YALE UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY

THE

PUBLICATIONS

SURTEES SOCIETY,

ESTABLISHED IN THE YEAR

M.DCCC.XXXIV.

VOL. L.
FOE THE YEAE M.DCCC.LXVI.

LONDON
GILBERT AND EIVINGTON, PBINTEES,
ST. JOHN'S SQTTAEE.

MEMOIRS

LIFE OF MR AMBROSE BARNES,

LATE MERCHANT

SOMETIME ALDERMAN OP NEWCASTLE UPON TYNE.

Miti) an Utility,

" Clarorum virorum facta moresque posteris tradere antiquitus usitatum, ne
nostris quidem temporibus quamquam incuriosa suorum setas omisit : Ne famam
quidem cui etiam multi indulgent, ostentand& virtute aut per artem quaesivit.
Bonum virum facile crederes magnum libenter." C. Tacitus in Jit. J. Agricolce.

^u6Itsi)«*f for tfie SoctetB,
BY ANDREWS & CO., DURHAM;
WHITTAKER AND CO., 13, AVE MARIA LANE; T. AND W. BOONE,
29, NEW BOND STREET; BERNARD QUARITCH, 15, PICCADILLY;
MRS. NUTT, 277, STRAND (Foreign Agent), LONDON;
WILLIAM BLACKWOOD & SONS, EDINBURGH.
1867.

At a General Meeting of the Surtees Society, held in the Castle of
Durham on Tuesday, June 5th, 1866, Mr. Cheyallier in the chair,
It was ordered :
" That the Life of Ambrose Barnes should form one of the publi
cations of the Society for the current year, to be edited by Mr.
Longstaffe."
JAMES EAINE,
Secretary.

PEEFACE.

The second title of this issue of the Surtees Society is
prefixed to a post folio volume, of lxii + 6 + 480 + 10
pages in MS. Of the average hand in which it is
written, the following is a fair example : —
M.9- *k *h <qp± 4&*. t&0k
Some parts, such as the Contents, are much more
minute. But the character of the scribe's manipulation
never changes. There are evidences that the MS. was
copied from a completed draft ; and rough imitations
of head and tail-pieces and initial letters, together with
the minute punctuation and guides as to style of type
and disposition, prove that it was intended as the
printer's copy. In fact, at the end of the Contents,
this passage occurs : — " Advertisement. The errors
of the press, and the want of exactness in drawing up
the contents of the chapters, are things which will be
or now must be excused."
The intended publication would probably have re
sembled a ponderous closely-printed folio of 768 pages,
entitled, " A Journal of the Life of Thomas Story :

VI PREFACE.
Containing, an Account of his Remarkable Convince-
ment of, and Embracing the Principles of Truth, As
held by the People called Quakers ; And also, of his
Travels and Labours in the Service of the Gospel:
With many other Occurrences and Observations. New
castle upon Tyne : Printed by Isaac Thompson and Com
pany, at the New Printing-office on the Side, mdccxlvu."
The journalist, who was of Justiee-Town, in Cumber
land, directed his work to be published by his trustees.
They printed a certain number to be disposed of at
their discretion, as they were empowered. But it
being apprehended that those copies would be insuffi
cient even for the author's acquaintances and others
who might be " no strangers' to the " eminence1 of his
character, the trustees gave leave to Thompson to
print a certain number of volumes at his own risk, "of
which number this volume is one." From this work I
have obtained some curious illustrations for my notes
and appendix*.
The MS. was presented by John Airey, a descendant
of Alderman Barnes, to the Rev. William Turner, of
* " Though I was educated in the way of the National Church of
England, yet I had no aversion to any class professing the Christian
name ; but, occasionally, heard all sorts ; and yet did not fully ap
prove any sect in all things, as I came to consider them closely. At
Newcastle upon Tyne I once happened to hear a famous Presby
terian preacher. It was in the reign of King Charles II., when the
national laws were against them, and all other dissenters from the
national worship; and they, being cowardly, had their meeting in
the night, and in an upper room, and a watch set below. I did not
go into the room, but stood on the head of the stairs, expecting to
hear something like doctrine from so noted a man among them. But
all that he entertained his auditory with, was suggestions of jealousy
and dislike against the government ; and that he delivered in such a
way as appeared to me very disagreeable."

PREFACE, VII

Newcastle, who ministered in Hanover Square chapel
to the successors of the congregation of Gilpin and
Bennet. Mr. Turner, on Nov. 12, 1828, gave the
volume to the Literary and Philosophical Society of
Newcastle upon Tyne, who have kindly lent it for the
purpose of this publication, and deserved the warm
thanks of all persons interested in their locality and
the faith and practices of their fathers.
Previously, it was only known through the scanty
extracts made by Brand, who does not seem to have
relished what he calls the " religious and political
fanaticism" of the writer, and those contained in a
small tract of the Newcastle Typographical Society,
compiled by Sir Cuthbert Sharp in 1828. The knight
carries abridgment to a fault, and occasionally mis
conceives the sense of the passages he selects, but his
imprints, however imperfect, are always genial and
suggestive, and his own copy of the tract, in the
Chapter Library at Durham, has yielded some interest
ing information gathered by him from various sources
available in his days.
As to Sir Theodor Talbot, to whom the work is
dedicated, Sharp says, " Query — if this is not an as
sumed name." " If this be so, the signature of the author,
M. R., may be an assumed one also. Mr. Joseph
Hunter, who was astonished with the reading of the
author, was unable to identify him. I have not been
more successful. The impression left on my mind by
his style and information is one of doubt as to his
being a north-country-man. He was, however, per
sonally associated with Barnes. " We shall add what
his acquaintance was with the more retired parts of
learning, with some observations, which either myself

Vlll PEEFACE.
or others can remember we have received from Mm, by
way of discourse, though the least part of what might
have been retrieved, whilst these subjects were fresh
in memory, had this task then been undertaken."
He mentions having seen five princes, but, as this is
only in alluding to the degeneracy in their reigns, he
might have seen more ; and the handwriting of the MS.,
in its uniformity and slight tremulousness, gives the im
pression that the author, notwithstanding his industry,
was in the latter half of his life. The only person
in Calamy's lists, with the initials M. R., was Mr. Mat
thew Randal, of Higham Rectory, in Somersetshire.
He was ejected, but no account of him is given. A
Somersetshire incumbent might well know many
a gentleman " of the stock of the ancient Britons,
cultivating the native love they always had for their
dear country," to satisfy the character of Sir Theodor
Talbot. Richard Randell and Peter Maplisden, book
sellers in Newcastle, printed Knaggs's liberal sermon in
1689, and Randell alone was still at the Bridge-end in
1713. But I merely mention these coincidences. because
of the obscurity of the subject.
I find almost insuperable difficulties in determining
the relative position of the Presbyterians and Inde
pendents in Newcastle and the North of England
generally, and the minuter leanings of men only
known to us as suffering Dissenters in the general.
It seems to me that this is what we should expect.
We read in a book of 1654 of "Presbyterians and
Independents preaching in the same place, fasting and
praying together, in heavenly harmony, expressing
nothing but kindness to each other, in their meetings
ready to help each other." And we must remember

PREFACE. IX
that a parish had only one man, Presbyterian or Inde
pendent, in the place of an ejected Episcopalian. We
do not hear of any numerous ministry besides the in
cumbents ; so that, after the ejection, when we meet
with an ejected minister and his persecuted flock, it by
no means follows that they would have been all of the
same mind as to church government, had circumstances
allowed of competition for emoluments, or of any very
regular church government at all.
" I think the narrative had been better in a less
compass." So thought the author; so will every
reader of his MS. think. It teems with learned illus
trations and information, most creditable to the writer's
erudition, but, as far as we are concerned, found else
where. The style, too, is diffuse. An abridgment
seemed to be the only proper vehicle of presentation.
And, after some years' consideration, I adhere to the
plan which suggested itself when I contemplated a
more formal history of religion in Newcastle.
The text is an abridgment, but no new word is
introduced. The abridgment is produced simply by
excision. This process is applied to the author's
verboseness, his occasional coarseness, his illustrations
from ancient and modern history, scriptural, classical,
or otherwise, which are not wanted, and his summaries
of character where events are sufficient to supply a
sufficient idea, of the actors in them. My plan does
not extend to the compositions of Barnes, though I
have extracted from them any additional light upon
the times to which they refer. But as to the memoir,
with which, it must be confessed, the writings of Barnes
himself seem sometimes to be connected, every local
fact chronicled is here given, every character drawn is

X PREFACE.
reproduced in some of its colouring, and these in the
words of the original, though their number is cur
tailed. The MS. commences with the Vera Effigies of Barnes
(vide p. 24), and the title prefixed to this volume-
The Dedication and Preface follow. Then come twenty-
eight pages of Contents; and then "The Man of
Honour : a Poem ; by the late Earl of Halifax." The
work itself, - " Memoirs and Collections Polemical and
Practical," is divided into four books.
" The First Book, an Historical Account of him,"
has on its title the verse given at my page 21. It
contains an introduction and thirteen chapters. Twelve
of them are numbered and headed like mine. The
thirteenth, as noticed at p. 209, is " His breviate of
the four Monarchies."
" The Second Book, His Enquiry into the Nature,
Grounds, and Reasons of Religion," is prefixed by the
verse, " 2 Peter i. 12, Wherefore I will not be negligent
to put you alwayes in remembrance of these things tho'
ye know them and be establisht in the present truth."
The contents of this book are enumerated in the
notice of Barnes's works which forms my thirteenth
chapter. " The Third Book, The Particulars of his Character,"
has for its verse " Gen. 6. 9. Noah was a just man and
perfect in his generations and Noah walked with God."
It commences with the opening sentence of my Chap
ter xiv., which is composed of extracts from this book.
In the original, a return is made to various subjects of
Book I., and as the Third Book is of the most diffuse
and technical character, and did not yield sufficient
matter to justify a retention of its divisions, I have

PREFACE. XI
transplanted as many of its products as possible to
places beside the cognate parts of Book I. The re
mainder, with one exception, form- my fourteenth
chapter. The original arrangement of Book III., like
that of Book II., is in three parts, each of seven
chapters, thus — The First Part. Chap. 1: His oecono-
micks. 2: His faith, love, and the fruits of them.
3 : His. sense of the vanity of the creature. 4 : His
spirituality of mind. 5 : The means of his spiritual
perfection. 6 : His end attain' d by the former means.
7 : His prospect of future glory. The Second Part.
Chap. 1 : The sincerity of his obedience. 2 : His re
liefs under new discoveries of sin. 3 : His mortification.
4 : His fear of hypocrisy. 5 : His self-deniall. 6 : His
resignation. 7 : His final period and death. [This
chapter 7 is my chapter xv., being independent and a
continuation of the subject of Book I.] The Third Part.
.Chap. 1 : His daily practice. 2 : His self-acquaintance
and self- employment. 3 : His view of the world.
4 : His peaceable nonconformity. 5 : His glance at
Dissenters. 6 : His zeal for the Christian interest.
7 : His policy made up of piety.
" The Fourth Book, His Censure upon the Times and
Age he lived in," has on its title " 1 Sam. 4. 13. Eli
sat upon a seat by the way-side, watching, for his heart
trembled for the ark of God." The contents of this
book are given at p. 210.
A Funeral Oration {vide p. 255) with broad black
lines, and a face much like that of the vera effigies, in
the character of a sun surmounting a skull, precedes an
index and list of scriptures explained or illustrated,
which conclude the MS.
My Appendix is founded upon some collections I

Xll PREFACE.

made for the intended history, but the additions to
them are extensive. Among them are a number of
notices of books and tracts so rare that few can hope
to see, much less possess them. For this part of the
volume I thankfully acknowledge much assistance and
confidence, and many friendly hints. I would in par
ticular mention my obligations to Mr. James Clephan
of Newcastle, Canon Raine of York, the Rev. E. H.
Adamson of St. Alban's, Heworth, Mr. T. W. TJ. Ro
binson of Houghton, the Executrix of Mr. W. H.
Brockett of Gateshead, and three worthy and skilful
booksellers of Newcastle, Mr. William Dodd, Mr. Robert
Robinson, and Mr. George Rutland. I have also to
acknowledge the courtesies of the custodiers of the
Durham Chapter Library, Dr. Williams's Library, the
Thomlinson and Yestry Collections at St. Nicholas', the
Library of the Unitarians at Newcastle, and the old
church book of the Baptists of Hexham and Hamsterley.
The facilities afforded me by the late Mr. S. E. Pearse
of Gateshead enabled me to give the vestry books of
that town a careful perusal, and I hope that my ex
tracts from this series will be found an interesting
addition to those previously made by Bell and Sopwith
from the books of St. Nicholas' and All Saints'
parishes. It would not in all cases be easy or desirable to ex
plain my reasons for selection of illustrative matter.
To me the Life of Barnes, with all its interest as a type
of the productions of a particular school, seemed to be
somewhat one-sided throughout, occasionally violent,
and treating the alderman as a more important and
persecuted character than the mass of cotemporaneous
evidence would lead one to conceive. It is possible

PREFACE. Xlll
that he was prominent in his own day. He might be
like " Gateshead's darling, shining as the morning star
among the living, and dying as the evening star among
the dead*," and quickly passing out of men's memories,
notwithstanding. Residents in towns know the fre
quency of such cases. But it is plain that, like most
other religious biographies, the life of such a man gives
no broad idea of the feelings and status of the various
branches of the church catholic. Annotation of some
sort was needed, and finding that severed notices would
not fulfil the intent of annotating, I adopted the plan
of the Appendix as the only suitable one. Of its faulty
execution I am but too sensible, but I have tried to be
useful and impartial.
A few errata and additions are placed in the Index
under their proper heads.
In performing my task, I could not but be struck
with the want of a disinterested survey of the state of
the buildings, ornaments, services, and discipline of the
established church since the Reformation. The writer
of such a book should be a Rickman, accurate, and
careful, treading as it were on new ground, looking at
practice and facts only, and recognizing the law that
men of one century neither feel nor work like those of
another. Many a custom and many a feature once
familiar to us is becoming forgotten, while many an
innovation is obviously such as will not be more long-
lived than its predecessors.
As brevity is much studied in the Appendix, it may
be well to remind the distant reader that in the use of
such words as Rector, Vicar, Common Council, and the
names of parishes, the locality is meant to be Newcastle
or Gateshead, situated on the Tyne, as London and
* See p. 422.

XIV PREFACE.
Southwark are on the Thames. Newcastle was an en
franchised borough, with a Mayor chosen by a Common
Council. Gateshead was an unenfranchised borough,
with a Bailiff appointed by its Lord, the Bishop of
Durham, a body of four-and-twenty conducting both
municipal and parochial matters, after the fashion of
Darlington; but, as at the passing of the Municipal
Corporations Reform Act, it happened to possess an
antiquary and had kept its silver seal to the fore,
Gateshead was included in the benefit of the act, and
Darlington and Auckland were not. Gateshead was a
Rectory. . Newcastle was a Yicarage, under the Chapter
of Carlisle. This vicarage held its seat of government
at the church of St. Nicholas', remarkable for a lawyer's
gift of its steeple, " a thing of beauty and a joy for
ever;" and, by reason, either, as is most probable, of
the conditions of its erection, or from a natural parti
cipation in the finer feelings of humanity, the Cor
poration, who had, indeed, some "gross and terrene"
interest in the bells, always kept the glory of the town
in good repair, though commercially careful to record
in 1594 that their payment was only " so far as the
steeple reacheth." There were also under the vicarage,
three chapels in three townships, called All Hallows'
(ranking below St. Nicholas' in status, and above it in
usefulness and responsibility), St. John's and St. An
drew's. The two latter are sometimes ignored in public
matters. The Corporation supported, in a handsome
manner, all the ministers, and were practically, at least,
the patrons. After the loss of their elective power,
they withdrew their subscriptions.
I have been fortunate in meeting with two signatures
of Ambrose Barnes. The first is on an instrument of
1651, to which his master Samuel Rawling, draper, is

PREFACE. XV

a party, and is accompanied by the autograph of the
fellow apprentice, Anthony Salvin, mentioned at p. 37
of the memoir.

d^-l^

The second is on a deed of 1665-6, in the attestation
of which a famous nonconforming minister of Newcastle
joins Barnes.

tfA/^^- ^z^lcmc

W. H. D. LONGSTAFFE.

Gateshead.

*%* Since writing the above, Mr. Grosart's book, alluded to at
p. 417, has appeared. I am not wishful to interfere with my reference
of the reader to it any more than is absolutely necessary. Indeed
I further refer him to it for many extra particulars about the Gilpins.
But I must mention, from its information, that Eichard -Gilpin was
made Doctor at Leyden in 1676, being then aged 50, that printed
copies of his Disputatio Medica for the occasion are in the Bodleian
and British Museum Libraries ; that to his " Comfort of Divine
Love," being funeral sermons, published at London in 1700, is pre
fixed a portrait of Dr. Manlove, the subject of them, by Vander
Gucht ; and that his Assize Sermon of 1660 was, in 1700, just before
his death, of course, " published and recommended to the magistrates
of the nation, as a means, by God's blessing, to quicken them to a
serious pursuit of the memorable and truly religious design for the
reformation of manners, which is now on foot, and countenanced by
the nobility, bishops, and judges, in the late account of the societies
for the reformation of manners, and applauded by the serious and
religious men of all persuasions : by E. Gilpin, now minister of the
gospel in Newcastle-upon-Tyne."
And I must give a considerable extract from a letter, addressed

XVI PREFACE.
by Dr. Gilpin to " the Eev. Mr. Richard Stratton, a London minister,"
and dated 13 Dec. 1698. Reading it in conjunction with' my Ap
pendix, my readers will probably differ from Mr. Grosart m then-
deductions, and discern its elucidation of the circumstances under
which a man ostensibly was sometimes Presbyterian, sometimes Con
gregationalism and of the origins of the modern bodies representing
the old rivals. " It hath pleased God to take from me my dear
assistant, Mr. Pell, by a fever. We buried him last week. It is a
sad stroke upon us, but it falls at present most heavy upon me.
Ever since his sickness it became necessary for me (such are our
circumstances) to preach twice every Lord's day, and I must continue
to do so at least every other Lord's day for some time, because there
are a small party (and but a very small one) who have formed a
design, and are now encouraged upon this sad occasion to open it.
This party were the few remainders of Mr. Durant's congregation,
who have kept communion with ours in all ordinances, without
making any exceptions, about fifteen years. But when old Mr. Barnes
(their politic engineer) brought home his young son Thomas, from
London, they presently shewed their intentions to choose him for
their pastor. But, as introductory to that, they, in my absence,
thrust him into the pulpit, without so much as asking leave. I was
silent, and suffered him to preach in the evenings ; but they being
weary of that (few people staying to hear him) they thought it more
conducible to their design to separate from us, and set up at the
Anabaptists' meeting-house, but no great party would follow them,
and now they have chosen him to be their pastor, though before this
he had in our pulpit vented some unsound Crispian notions, and at
last had the confidence to contradict what I had preached about pre
paration to conversion. For this, I thought it necessary to give him
a public rebuke, and to answer his exceptions. That their design is
to worm us out of our meeting-house, and to break our congregation,
is visible to all. They now openly claim the meeting-house for their
pastor's use, when he pleaseth, and pretend old Mr. Hutchinson, upon
whose ground the house is built, promised them so much when they
contributed towards the charge of building. But Mr. Jonathan
Hutchinson, his son, denies any such promise, and stands firmly to us,
though Mr. Barnes, his father in law, surprised him with solicitations.
But we offer to repay them all the money they contributed towards
the building. You see, Sir, how much I need your prayers, and, if
it could be, the nomination of a man of parts, prudence, piety, and
authority to assist me at present, and to succeed me when I am gone.
Much of the dissenters' interest in the North depends upon the
welfare of our congregation. The episcopal party have long • since
made their prognostic that, when I die, the congregation will be
broken, and then there will be an end of the dissenters' interest in
Newcastle."

DEDICATION.

TO HIS HONOURED FRIEND Sr. THEODOR TALBOT *.
Whilst my circumstances confine me to a narrow compass, I
have no cause to complain, so long as you supply the want of
greater store of friends. For what friendship short of yours
could have supported me under the impression of those dis
couragements that a task of this nature must be attended with ?
Blessed be you of the Lord, who have not left off your kindness
to the living and to the dead. Having given an account of the
life and opinions f, and therein finisht the doctrinal and historical
polemical and practical collections of this gentleman, for whome
you alwayes had an invalluable esteem, it remains to committ
them to your perusal. And for you not to censure, is the
greatest commendation the writer covets. I will not say how
vigorously you have promoted this undertaking, least, meeting
with no success in public, I should expose your wisdom to cen
sure, by failing in the manner of my performance. It might
fare with me as it did with Chserilus, who, as mean a poet as he
was, would venture upon no less subjects than Xerxes his expe
dition and the exploits of Alexander the Great, but his success
answered the rashness of his pen; for, in all his great work,
there were but seven verses that past muster, for which he
* This dedication is given in full, as a specimen of the author's style.
t "Intending to write the Life, fortunes, and opinions of a person, whose
memoirs are by his friends, whose judgment I relie upon more than I dare do upon
my own, thought worthy of public view, I must in the first and chiefest place,
implore Divine assistance, that God would guide me in what I write, and bless what
is written, to the benefit of his people here and elsewhere. I undertake it, not
more from the importunity of others, than from a care I have to prevent any wrong
to his memory, by their unskilfulness, who not having had so perfect a knowledge
of him, may perhaps design an account of him to posterity." — General Intro
duction. B

Z DEDICATION.
received seven pieces of gold, and for every other verse a buffet.
I work on another's plantation. I dress the vineyard, but the
wine is the owner's; if the soil be not every where alike let me
bear the blame, if more fruitful, you can cover my mfarmity
which is all the thanks due for having done my duty. And
I might myself be taxt for want of understanding, had not the
case been laid before your barr, whose learned accomplishments
are of the first magnitude, you having to all your other rare en
dowments, added the study of men as well as books
I wish an increase of biography or of the lives of the dead be
not sometimes a sign that the lives of few survivors will deserve
to be written. So much more do I give God thanks for con
tinuing you to a good old age, whose ample fortunes give, not so
great a lustre to your honour as your personal worth, in whome
I have a judge sufiieient to render the cavils of my adversaries
contemptible. The boldest enemy must be deterred from at
tempting the security your favour gives me, in reviving the
memory of one whome you so much resemble. For similitude
begets affection, and in loving such we love ourselves. What
therefore to others may look like presumption, to me appears
rather a difficulty how to address you. It was truly said by a
Roman consul, they live upon ill tearms who can obtain no
request of their superiors, but far worse who may obtain leave of
them to do any thing but what is good. They who have the
happiness of your acquaintance will not more readily confess
than admire your generosity, no less flourishing than your zeal
for religion. All must consent to his having the ascendent,
whose virtues are more commanding than his orders. The more
excellent any one is, the nearer he stands to heaven, and at a
distance from those turbulent regions. Great men are thus far
gods upon earth, as they not onely by authority, but example,
line out the way for others to steer by. But whereas the rule of
precept far excedes the copy of men's obedience, and laws are
good though they do not alwayes make men so; it is some
relief to think we have any instances of sincere piety left us for
our imitation. You espouse no interest but the public, and as
many as are like-minded in serving that, are naturally led to
become your clients. What a change would it produce, could
we see Divine Perfections shining in those of quality and dis
tinction ! All below them would be influenced into a nearer
resemblance of Him who makes the difference. They are not
onely capable of relieving the distresses of humane nature, but of
raising those above the depressure of a mean condition, whose
other qualifications fit them for useful stations. That image of
the Divinity, which good men carry about with them, upbraids

DEDICATION. 6
the neglect of care for them, whom'e the goodness of God has
made equal in the best things.
In that freedom of conversation you have not seldom admitted
me to, I have heard you observe that the number of the laity
whose lives are writ, bears no proportion with those of divines
whose eulogies and encomiums are coming out every day.
Charity forbids us to think this procedes from the partiality of
the clergy for their own tribe, nor will modesty suspect them
guilty of a politic intention to uphold an eminency of character
above the people, seeing what by such an artifice was gained to
their persons, would be lost to their sacred function. For that
must be an useless office that is so barren in propagating
examples of Christianity among their hearers, into whose minds
they are employed to instill wholesome and sound doctrine. For
my part I doubt not, but in the dreadful shock Christian religion
sustained in the restoration of Charles II., there was as great a
number of magistrates and other worthy persons, who fell under
the saws, harrows, and axes of persecution, as there was of those
reverend fathers, whose light was put under the bushel of Bar
tholomew Day. To accomodate this defect in our Nonconformist
Martyrologie, have I by your direction made this beginning, not
shutting the gate into a large field -for others of greater skill to
follow after me. In the representation of which present ex
ample it is probable it will fall out with persons as it does
with things. According to the posture and scituation they
stand in, the different tincture of the visive faculty, and the
various mediums they look through, will the same object appear
in a several view to several persons. Such may their variety of
sentiments be, who have converst with our deceased author.
Some may express a surprize to find a merchant so knowing in
the tongues, dealing in sundry parts of learning and correspond
ing with schollars in the learned languages : others perhaps will
scarce allow his parts to have been of so high an elevation : and
others who are forced to acknowledge the singularity of his
humane accomplishments, may be inclined to think his wit and
parts overswayed his piety. All such suspicions and surmizes
you and I know (who knew him. best) are at once wipt away
with ease. For it is certain his mental endowments were never
slighted but by downright envy ; his piety was never questioned
but by theni whose principles and whose practice would make it
a question whether there be such a thing as piety or no ; nor will
any doubt of or disparage his learning, except those who grudge
every thing that looks like learning in a layman. One of the
letters here inserted went many years among some papers writ
by another hand, which is now produced from the original of
b 2

4 DEDICATION.
Mr. B. addrest to an honourable person then in trouble. And,
I am well assured, there is not one letter from abroad or at
home, but what was intended for him, and which he was not the
principal occasion of, though there be one or two sent to an
intermediate hand, by whome it was conveyed to him. Virum
probum et laudatum Musa vetat mori. The moulding and sorting
these collections into such a method as was most natural to their
different subjects must now be put upon their score, who had the
care of revising them when they lay scattered with little or no
coherence. And when, after all, I consider how slowly books of
this size are taken off, how little there is for the entertainment of
those who hunt after novelties and curiosities, how the scope of
this volume quarrells a prodigious national degeneracy, and does
the part of a barefaced reformer, not administering its reproofs
with the pleasing vehicle of a fashionable style, nor the in-
sinuateing arts that win upon and flatter the vicious humor of an
age wearing on to its fatal period, I expect my drug should lie
where it falls ; for how salutary soever its qualities be, it must
inevitably disgust their pallates who are too squeamish to swallow
plain truth ; upon which account I believe neither of us shall he
much concerned, should it ferment like the Arcadian well, that,
when a stone was thrown into it, would raise a great cloud
which would break in a shower, not I suppose of blood, and they
are too finical who cannot suffer a few drops of rain upon their
cloaths. There is nothing gives a more sinking reflexion upon the
vileness of humane nature than the abuse of the best employ
ments : that an office of care and pains, as the ministry of God's
Word is, to which none will incline, but such as can undervallue
all temporal emoluments and advantages in pursuit of the eternal
interest of the souls of men, should now be eagerly sought as the
likeliest way to attain worldly preferments, and a life of pride,
ease, and pleasure. The indulgence of princes, annexing an ac
cumulation of wealth to the office, has, contrary to the pattern of
Christ and His Apostles, quite altered the true meaning of this
calling. Forgetting that they are set for shepherds and watch
men, importing a work of labour, diligence, and exactness, then-
industry, learning, and studies are wretchedly prostituted with all
manner of craft to contend for dignity, power, usurpation, and
whatever imaginary privileges their ill acquisitions give them
confidence to claim a title to. Hence it is that the affluence and
advancement of the clergy is all the religion of the deluded laity,
and which they are taught and beguiled to think is the outmost
they are required to be careful of towards their own salvation.
We had at this day been a nation of greater grandeur had

DEDICATION. 5
we sent the pope's hierarchy a packing after his supremacy,
but were in hopes after the Church of England proclaimed
herself to be the most reformed church in the world and the very
bulwark of protestant religion, that this bulwark would never
fail us. The election of William III. into his father-in-law's
throne flattered our hopes it would have proved a turn of Provi
dence in favour of such high pretences. It was the loud voice
of heaven he was brought to the kingdom for such a work as
this. How we come after this, to find protestant religion among
us upon its last leggs, requires some serious thoughts. All good
men desired not a stop onely of persecution, but the advance
ment of a national reformation, and they had just ground for
such an expectation. This had raised us to the honour of being
indeed the head of the reformed interest. But whilst we are
upon an enquiry into the causes of this neglect, Bishop Burnett,
who makes shew of being in the secret of state, informs us, that
the reason why no progress could then be made in the reforma
tion of the manners (much less of the Church-government) of
the nation, was because they who were in the highest capacity
to promote it, had often heard, that the hypocricy of the former
times had brought on the atheism and impiety of the present
and had fortifyed libertins in their prejudices. So much more
pity it is, that reformation should be crampt at first to humor
the papists, and that it should now at last be laid aside for fear
of offending the libertins. However, there might be some shew
of wisdom in this profound policy of making reformation tarry
for the consent of libertins and papists had there been a syllable
of truth in what is said, that the atheism of the present times
was occasioned by the hypocricy of the times that went next
before. Peruse the swarms of books and sermons printed in
those times ; and when was the deceits and close hyproericy of
the hearts of men more searchingly traced and detected than in
those times. Read the history and where will you find fraud,
treachery, and knavery in public trust more disgraced and
severely punisht than in those times ? And let the mortallest
enemy to reformation make the worst he can of those times, they
never produced such an infinity of hypocrites as are gendred from
age to age by continuing the Test- Act, the Uniformity- Act, and
the Oath of Canonical Obedience. A redress of these grievances
would have effectually secured the protestant succession, added a
lustre to our crown, and rescued our country out of that weak
ness and contempt of our government wherein it now lies. But
the loss of so seasonable an oportunity and the omission of so
necessary a duty as reformation hath, it is to be feared, provokt
God to swear that this generation shall not enter into His rest,

O DEDICATION.
that the age has made a cursed forfeiture of the greatest blessing
that could have befaln it ; and as a consequence of this, a dis
position to popery was never so strong, an inclination to bondage
never so generally prevailing, as since the Revolution ; and who
knows whether the Church of England, reduced by the state of
her affairs, may not at long run, for want of a better patron,
betake herself to the sanctuary of the Bishop of Rome. If there
fore the bishop mentioned before had spoke out the whole truth,
as he can do sometimes when he thinks it convenient, he would
not deny but that what feeds the atheism and impiety of these
dayes, is, not the hypocricy of former times, but an hatred of
true godliness, a spirit of malice against the best protestants,
and a growing defection from the fundamentals of our common
Christianity, which eventually will be found in those houses,
that, being now superior, have in them such signs as plainly tell
us this ruine is under their hand and lies at their door.
The earth reels and staggers like a drunken man, politicians
toss the world from revolution to revolution like a tennis-ball,
but the care of religion is little at heart with any of our state-
stockjobbers. In the warrs between Marius and Sylla, the com
mons almost quite bore down the nobility. Cinna and Marius,
under colour of justice upon the public oppressors of their liberty,
took revenge upon their private enemies. Sylla in his turn
proscribed the heads of the adverse party, and had nothing in
his mouth but the bettering the condition of the Roman people.
But whatever either of them declared for, their meaning was
alike, both sacrificed the lives, and when they found it in their
power, took the estates of their enemies to gratify their own
avarice, and both making light of their first pretences and under
mining each others foundation, the fabrick of the senate and
commons fell between them and left a basis for tiranny.
A spirit of reformation, which the world is sure to prosecute
with the fiercest oposition, is one of the choicest gifts of God.
Every one has not the courage and honesty to tax those vices
the faults of teachers have sheltered under the cloak of religion.
Zeal guided by knowledge, tempered, not with false moderation
but true modesty, adorned with humility, self-deniall, and mor
tification of earthly appetites, not aiming at low ends, but that
which should be the chief end of every man, however traduced,
reproacht and slandrously misrepresented, must certainly be
somwhatt more than ordinary heroicall and sublime. Such ines
timable souls will neither be sowered with revenge nor deterred
from their glorious design by injuries, hard speeches, nor ill
usage : an argument of as great a vertue as can enter the soul
of man. For they, who are reproved by them, cannot with

DEDICATION.

patience indure a censurer, nor will ever be awanting to defend
the constitution in Church and State, that is, public corruptions
wherein their private interests are interwoven. Learned pleas
and plausible glosses must be used in the controversy, and no
pains nor arts spared in standing out stiffly to vindicate their
cause and blemish that of their adversaries, to bring their persons
under odious dislike and the worst sort of popular suspicions.
Ezra intends a revolt from the Persian Empire, Nehemiah
is suspected of a design to turn the province of Judea into a
commonwealth, and set himself up for the protector of it, Neh.
vi. 6. Prophets are scorned for raving enthusiasts, mad fellows,
phanaticks, 2 Kings ix. 11. Our Saviour is reckoned a mad
man and a dsemoniac, Joh. x. 20 ; his great apostle is thought
no better. Acts xxvi. 24; nay, all the apostles are derided for
a pack of intoxicated ideots drunk with new wine, Acts ii. 13.
This by our sons of Bacchus is commonly used as the best pre
servative against turning phanatic. Had that assembly been at
a debauch and spent their money in drinking and good fellow
ship, I am apt to think, many, who glory in their hearty hatred
of a Whig-Meeting, could be content to have taken their morn
ing's draught among them. As drinking the Church's health
is practised with the head uncovered, the masters of the mob, it
is likely, look upon it as a sacred rite of their society. But if it
be a test amongst them to distinguish them from the Whigs,
how unreasonable soever it be, it must be contest it is not (as
one sais), a very rigid test, if the liquor be but good, and these
drink-offerings may serve for devotion with them whose God is
in their gutts and whose temple is the tavern. It is high time
the name of the Church were rescued from these abuses. Let
archbishops, bishops, deans, archdeacons, and prebendaries, be as
high in their zeal for God, as they are in their dignities and pro
motions. The public news every post mention the removes of
doctors, rectors, vicars, and parish-parsons, from one rich living
to a better benefice. Silken priests ruffle about with big looks,
expecting low obeysance from every one who meets them in the
streets, when men of brighter parts, greater learning, and more
honesty, stay below, for want of mony to bribe high, or a flat
tering tongue wherewith to curry favour. The church is not to
be confined between Dover and Tweed, nor religion to be measured
by this or that mode of it, yet let a man be as fiery as Bishop
Atterbury or as stanch as Bishop Gastrel, if he will not ride
upon the steeple and display the bloody flagg, he is a false
brother, some close presbyterian or phanattique. And what is a
phanattick? Why truly, a madman, and that is neither a sin
nor a scandal, not a quarter so bad as a reprobate or a rakehell,

8 DEDICATION.
such impudent aspersions being thrown upon the honourablest
persons in all ages. Wittness the best and soberest of the present
bench of bishops, who, because they are unwilling to spoil all
by running headlong with these furious drivers, are insulted by
their inferior clergy, and become the butt of the arrows of
Convocation. The conclave at Rome hold the rod over our heads, threaten
us with a posthumous family instead of that of Hanover and
almost every parish church is making illuminations for joy of
the desired exchange. What mean these alterations of the com
munion tables into Stone-Altars ? What mean these rich altar-
cloaths with the Jesuit's cypher embosst upon them ? Our new
altar-pieces are some of them fitter for the playhouse than the
house where God is worshipt : some of them contrived with carved
work resembling the lighted tapers of a mass-board*: others
gilded and painted with figures impious if not blasphemous. In
many late books, we ' meet with the doctrine of a middle state
after death asserted, the wonderful power of priestly absolution,
apostrophees to saints and angels, the efficacy of the intercession
of saints departed, and, under the disguize of Charity Schools,
children are brought up in disaffection to the government, malice
against protestant dissenters, and the way prepared for singing
dirges and requiems for the dead f. How scandalously is the dis
cipline of excommunication and pennance abused! Pluralities
increase to the shame of nonresidence. If an offender fall into
the hands of lay-chancelors, officials, apparitors, registers, proctors,
and commissaries, it is odds if he meet with a good Samaritan as
* See the altar-pieces erected in the Newcastle churches at the beginning of the
last century.
" About this time (1687) I went diligently to the public worship, especially to
the cathedral at Carlisle ; where, in time of publick prayer, we used all (male and
female) as soon as that creed, called the Apostles' Creed, began to be said, to turn
our faces toward the East; and when the word Jesus was mentioned, we all as
one, bowed and kneeled towards the altar-table, as they call it; where stood a
couple of Common Prayer Books, in folio, one at each side of the table, and over
them, painted upon the wall, H.S. [«e] signifying Jesus, Sominum Salvator."-
Story s Journal, 4.
t " To some old limbs of Antichrist which should have been cut off, they add
other substantial parts of altars, crucifixes, second service, and the like in resem
blance to the popish service, and this carcase is inspired with as bitter, 'malicious,
wrathful, and persecuting a spirit, as that of popery can be. And yet all this not
as popery by annexing old popish idolatrous superstitions, but upon such grounds,
as upon which protestants themselves have continued some other ceremonies Thev
disclaim the name and order of mass-priests, yet affect to be called priests, ana
assert a power in priests to forgive sins beyond what is declarative onely. Thev
plead for works as a condibon of justidcation as much as faith, though not so
grossly as m the way of popish merit. Popery is an image of heathenish worship
^sz^ss^s^M^r of popisl1 worship uuder a *— *

DEDICATION. 9
the wounded man did that had fain among thieves. A lord or a
minister of State who has rich advousons in his gift, is often by
priestly flattery hardened in that deism which misleads him to
despise all the clergy as the factors of priestcraft. Spiritual
courts abound with rooks whose exactions and encroachments
render them abominable to the commonalty and the country
gentry. We boast of our being a free nation, and we lie under
the feet of a domineering priesthood. We applaud our deliverance
from popery and slavery, whilst we are arrant slaves to our own
vices. We bless ourselves in our peace, and yet are far from
safety. Some plead for liberty of conscience, and mean nothing
but libertinism of conversation. Others are out of all patience
that the Church is not restored to her power, meaning her power
to persecute and oppress the Dissenters.
Places and preferments in Church and State are for the most
part conferred on such as are disaffected, and the government
under which they get their bread, and their revennues and profitts
can hardly hush them, keep them quiet, make them contented with
the slender remains of our religion and liberties, and hire them
to keep out our forein enemies. The King is fetlockt, and
cannot move an ace for fear he touch the barriers of the Church.
The Whiggs have dropt their principles, and upon every occasion
of appearing strenuously in Parliament for advancing their
interest, they crumble like a rope of sand and give one another
the go-by. The Dissenters, instead of gaining ground, have lost
it considerably. Their teachers, in hopes of a comprehension,
have beat so long upon moderation, a temper, and a Catholic
temper, that the people are become universally lukewarm, hang
on at their meetings, but do not heartilly espouse their cause,
and are of so faint an impression, so dull a stamp, that the
characters of old nonconformity are quite worn out or scarce
legible. We renounce old names and revive old errors. The
stigmatized names of Socinus and Arminius are vehemently
disclaimed, whilst, in opposition to that extreme of excluding
reason from religion, it is grown the fashion to make ' reason the
measure of all things in religion and the most venomous part of
Arminianism and Socinianism is^ lickt up, almost by every one
who intends to commence a writer of any vogue and reputa
tion. The most sacred important truths of the Gospel are made
a daily sacrifice. These observations incourage our Churchmen
openly to express their hopes that the Dissenting party will in a
few years dwindle away to nothing. The present party of Dis
senters are indeed so degenerate that no sober man need be
much concerned what becomes of it*. But let all the world
* Sixteen years later, in 1732, Thomas Story the Quaker writes : " At this time

10 DEDICATION.
know, the cause of Nonconformity shall not, cannot die, so long
as Christ our Mediator lives; and the youngster methinks
passeth but a mean complement upon his Majesty, who com
mends his wisdom in continuing the Toleration (M. Burnett),
as if he did it not out of any good will to Dissenters, but to
strengthen the Church of England, or as if his Majesty was not
inclined to show favour to those who separate from the Church
like the common father of his people, but onely indulged the
Dissenters that they may have scope enough to ruin themselves
in their own wayes. These things sound ill. We languish of a
consumption, the slowest and most flattering of all diseases.
Many grave worthy magistrates have been turned out, and more
kept out, and their places filled up with selfish drones, gamesters,
and drunkards. Temporizers will go no further in reformation
than the way lies in common ; when that parts, they leave us.
Factious reformers are like the mixt multitude that came out of
Egypt ; before a few stages more be past they are thinking of a
captain to lead them back again. Or they are like David's band
in the wilderness, made up of a medley of debtors, malecontents,
fugitives, and malefactors, who mutinyed about the spoil -and
were ready to stone their leader.
We talk of reformades and reformed officers, but we can hear
tell of no reformation in our Sword-blade-Company , Our soldiery
look like the legions of Belzebub. They swear and curse as duly
as they speak, and their commanders are more debaucht than
their men. They are maintained with the nation's mony for
our defence, and are the terror of his Majestie's best subjects.
And not onely soldiers, but magistrates, gentlemen of the long
robe, physitions, and clergymen, are turned Hectors and bullies.
Least the people should relapse into the old lumpish spirit of
religion and godliness, they labour night and day to prepare the
way for their master, that he may come over and burn the
hereticks and dissenters. For since we are markt as sheep for
the slaughter, it matters little whether we be murthered by
Papists or Nonjurors, Jesuits or Jacobites.
We have seen the succession of five princes * and have lived to
mourn the desolation of a reigning degeneracy through their
successive reigns. How far farther future ages shall pine away
in it, is left to Divine patience, which, though Infinite, is short
deism was much advanced in the city [of London] and nation, and the former zeal
of all sects near expired. Yet our meetings were much crowded on first days • and
though the generality of Friends in the city were young people, they delighted to
hear the principles and doctrines of truth published with authority and demon
stration." * Charles II., James II., William III., Anne, George I.

DEDICATION. 11
of pardon. God deals more severely with a nation, as he did
with the Jews, to whome he has made greater discoveries of him
self, than he deals with those who never had more than the light
of nature and reason for their guide, among whome, a change
from monarchy to a commonwealth, from barbarity to civility,
was an easier step than it is to others who are guilty of ingra
titude for their greater advantages. It is the Gospel so much
despised, that, let the wits of the world say what they will, makes
the onely difference, and this, not as owned onely in general,
but as improved in greater or less degrees of reformation. Arts
and sciences, wealth and power, never flourisht so much in Greece,
as when she maintained her libertie. Statues breathed, pictures
spoke, and oratory charmed, and yet what barbarism has that
country declined into? The Romans, who without hope of
equalling them, were glad to imitate them, suffered a like fate in
their affairs. After a former usurpation, there seemed to be a
glimpse of day in Cassar, Pompey, and Crassus, each of whome,
not able to grasp by themselves that power, which they mannaged
in the conjunction of their triumvirate, have left us an instance
how little humane policy, which usually is so bewitching, avails
in the governments of mankind. These three men who pass for
the publick spirits of their age, were indeed but the patriots of
their own interests. For Crassus being out of the way, Pompey
carries his point in the Senate against Csesar who had overreacht
him. But Cffisar proving as successful in arms as Pompey was
in faction, broke the constitution, and is made perpetual dictator,
until the vengeance of the people's cause fell upon him by the
hand of Brutus. This was a lightening before death. For the
body of the Roman nation sunk into an irrevocable degenera
tion, defyed all reformation, and made a throne ready for
Augustus, who was too excellent a prince to change an elective
into a despotic monarchy, if this popular defection had not cor
rupted the senate, and extinguisht all sense of liberty.
And when we reflect how the Saints of the Most High were
massacred under the following emperors, and brought forth into
their spectacles games and theatres, to be used like wild beasts
by those who were really so, let England never think of culti
vating her lands, without draining the Fenns. Our play-houses
are Satan's academies from whence he sends his missions into
every corner, where his schollars come furnisht with all the
liberal arts and sciences of sin. These emissaries of Hell wear the
King's Arms, and call themselves the King's Servants. *****
In vain shall we strive to keep up so much as a heathen morality,
unless we storm the devil's head quarters. If we have lost our

1 2 DEDICATION.
senses of hearing and seeing, there is no way left but to make us
feel. What a brave world shall we have of it, when cheating
and couzening shall be all the trade ?***** No virtue will
be safe. Chastity will grow a scandal, honest women ridiculous.
* * * Common swearing will train up knights of the post to be
ready at their exercise. Perjury will make estates precarious.
Men will swear round the compass. Juries and evidence will be
at hand to take away the honestest man's life in the kingdom,
whenever the court sends an order for it. Drunkards will knock
us on the head if we be not as debaucht beasts as themselves,
we shall be outraged in the streets, rapes and murthers com
mitted by noon-day devils, our ears grated with the language
of fiends, our way stopt with ruffians and rascalls, we shall walk
no where abroad but through volleys of hell-shot, our windows
broken, the watch stabbed, our doors forced open, and our houses
fired by midnight scowrers ; and, provided bonefires be but made
of Dissenters and Whiggs, robberies and burglaries will serve for
pastime. These are the halcyon dayes which multitudes long for,
towards which we are making a daily progress, and from which
our deliverance must be extreme difficult, our danger being
grown desperate.
I know not what excuse to make for the freedom I use in
talking thus with your honour before company, unless that being
of the stock of the ancient Brittons, you cultivate the native love
they alwayes had for their dear country. Not that this virtue
does descend by inheritance, but comes by divine conquest over
vicious nature, whereby many gentlemen fondly ambitious of
places, disgrace them when they get their wishes. You for your
part are limited by no incapacity but what wicked laws lay you
under, for which reason, reserving to yourself a private great
ness, your ability to serve the public is accompanyed with a
ready and generous affection to its prosperity, so that you are in
no danger of flattery, though a starving poet were your petitioner.
Faith descerns what is enough to outballance the worst times we
can possibly live in here : and they who scorn the yoke of Christ,
shall be forced to bow under the load of what in Scripture is
revealed to be eternally intolerable. If these papers contain any
thing that bespeaks my weakness I am sure of your pardon of
course ; if in any part of them they may pretend to contribute
the least assistance in your converse with things that are above,
it will be an office agreeable to our mutual friendship. So great
is that distance of affection from the vanity of what ingrosses the
care of such heavy spirits as savour nothing but the present
world, wherein you are- making near approaches to a better ; so

DEDICATION. 13
wise the exchange you have made, in the love and respect paid
you on all hands in your very retirement in a remote residence,
where, in a pleasant seat, you live free from envy and happy in
your intercourse with Heaven, without which, Eden was no
Paradice to sinful Adam. I am, Your honour's humbly
devoted Servant,
M. R.
June 19, 1716.

[FEOM] THE PEEEACE.

Partly from vicious appetites and the sickish taste of many who
are bookish, and partly from the party interests of such as are
held in captivity to this or that profession, whoever goes abroad
upon the subject of Divinity, must lay their prognostic to meet
with a cold, faint, if not a thorny entertainment. Natural
improvements in Astronomie, Geographie, and other parts of the
mathemattiques, seem to some worthy of their diligence and
application. The finding out of the longitude at sea, is proposed
at present under a public reward by Parliament. There is in
these things somewhat tending to the use of life, and less of
trifle than in those difficiles nugce, vain curiosities, which others
imagine deserve their learned pains and study. Every age hath
its genius. Antique buildings, urns and tombs, broken statues,
ancient coins, inscriptions, and meddals, and ruinous structures,
are themes for travailors to inlarge upon, to be acquainted with
Egyptian, Chaldean, Greek, Jewish, Roman and Christian anti
quities, passeth with most for the true measure of learning. We
are inquisitive after the Mahometan, Indian and Chinese affairs,
and what makes for the benefit of trade and navigation. We
have hunted after antiquated rites and customs, their manner of
judicatories, games, festivals, funeral-ceremonies, wars, pacts and
legues, public works, and the inventions of elder dayes. We now
speak with cloven tongues, and are fallen to dispute about languages
and words, studying the refinements of stile more than the substance
of things, starting opinions, neglecting purity of doctrine, prying
into what God has not revealed, as if with Nero we would cut
through the Isthmus of Corinth. And well were it, if mortality
which spends so fast, were not further wasted in impertineness
varnisht over with pompous and shining glosses, neither to the
increase, of knowledge nor to the better conduct of humane life.
In Christianity, which calls us off from earthly things, there are
not many who procede far in the investigation of heavenly mys-

PREFACE. 15
teries. And of those who are studious of natural sciences, what
yields profit, and leads to secular preferment, is sure of more
votaries and followers, than what onely brings in the manlier
pleasures of the mind : a clear proof of our mean indigent state
of abode here below, which, finding little work for the head in
comparison of the hands, leaves us toiling for our daily bread.
But what ingrosses our chief care, whether it be in the active life
or the contemplative, to that we addict ourselves, and to that we
dedicate our most agreeable hours. Stretching upon tiptoes to
reach at something new, we fall short, either into some dry
speculation or utter disappointment, sinking into the level, from
whence it was our ambition to raise ourselves to eminency.
From which, how remote we have been, may be descerned in
the subject of these papers, who had been wronged should the
measure of his learned acquirements be taken from what is here
presented. No, his Sylloge temporum antiquorum, his History of
Henry V., or his Fasciculus Legum, had contributed more pro
perly to set him in a due light that way, than this volume which
only consists of such a sett of materialls as suits an account of
his life, wherein large collections from known authors, and one
or two entire treatises are abridged and applied to what they are
produced for. A method that may be rather called borrowing
than stealing, since every author hath his own fairly restored to
him with due acknowledgments. Nor is the work less valluable,
when it is considered how endless repetitions of the same thing,
varied by invention and drest in new appearance, in the sub
stance of what huge lettered heaps afford, with which the public
is already loaden. Let every one follow his own scent, and take
what liketh them best. For Qua juvenes didicere, senes per-
dendafateri, what smelled fresh in youth, grows stale in age.
In matters of scientifical disquisition, when rules and theories
come to be reduced to practice, we have authors bandying against
authors, and the search ends in contest and controversy. What
men have asserted, that they will defend, though it drive them to
shake fundamental principles and essential articles of faith, and
the question is rather fixed than decided by disputation. This
was the pope's humor, who thought the cardinals who called him
brother, made too free with him, for being head of the Church,
he could not properly be tearmed a member of it as they were.
But the cardinals would prove he was a brother, because he said
Our Father which art in heaven as they did ; so that rather than
yield, the sturdy pope renounced his faith, nor would ever after
wards repeat his Pater Noster. The Church is pestered with too
many, who like this pope will renounce faith sooner than an
opinion. This sort, favouring their own imaginary attainments,

16 PREFACE.
cannot believe there is any greatness of mind that is not im-
bellisht with artificial learning.
Representing a person of an ancient stock, whose fortunes
never raised them to titles of honour, whose stations nevertheless
lifted them above scorn, the one screening them from envy, the
other placing them out of the reach of contempt, we have
indeavoured to set him out in the same plainness and simplicity
wherein he lived. The witnesses to whome we now appeal, will
soon be gone off the stage. The abilities and opportunities of
such as were nearer akin to this gentleman seemed to concur to
such a task, but his son dyed soon after him, and if God, who
best knows the fittest time and the properest means to bring about
his own ends, have designed the publishing these memoirs, he
will when we are out of the way and envy worn off, bring them
to light. The excellences of our brethren set before us, mortify
our pride, promote our humility, and invite our imitation. But
a needless divulging of their faults reall or imputed, breeds
security and feeds our self-conceit. Let none be moved to storm
and rage against Dissenters, but let this rather move those to a
pious jealousy whoever they be that think themselves more
inlightned and more learned, whilst they consider that, if he
flourisht in such Christian beauties and graces, supposed by them
to be darkened with error, enthusiasm, and schism for dissenting
from the Establisht Church, how much they ought sooner to
attain the same as enjoying greater advantages, and so employ
themselves, not in scanning, sifting, disputing, canvassing,
carping, and quarrelling at the things they dislike, but imitating
the things they approve, least the supposed schism of the Non
conformists be said to bring forth more piety than the orthodoxy
of the boasted Church. And whilst you say you see, your sin
remain to you more inexcusable. For verily that saying may
be applyed both to Churchmen and Dissenters, which in the
New Testament is adopted by the Apostle Paul, and under the
Old Testament went under the name of Moses for the author of
it, " Neither circumcision nor uncircumcision availeth any thing,
but a new creature."
One voluminous person there was of late years (Sed quisquis is
est — nam nomen adhuc utcunque taeebo) whose doctrinal singu
larities our author was firmly persuaded had poysoned most of
the Dissenters, and drawn a black cloud upon their interest,
having opened the secret sluices of that Deism which since he
dyed, has had many feeders. And it was a light thing to this
worthy gentleman to be despised by those who have no vallue
for Dr. Owen, out of whose writings he has cut large shares upon
several subjects, and whome he lookt upon as the Calvin of England.

PREFACE. 17
Whether a person whose residence I hear is in Holland
(L'Clerk) has fed the inclinations of atheistical spirits I shall no
further say than from what appears in his writings. Some of
his insinuations are taken notice of by our Author.
His knowledge of the doctrines and opinions of the Jews was
by acquaintance in his youth with the famous Mannasseh ben
Israel, and was much improved by Victor Amadeus, a Jew well
learned in the Hebrew language, who for some time resided in
the north parts of England. What he has transcribed from
Dr. Owen, in his MSS. wears the title of Oena. In his papers
he has left proposals for distributing that learned man's Latin,
and English Books into ten compleat volumes in folio.
I think the narrative had been better in a less compass, but it
is now too late to reform it. We pretend not to Sir Francis
Clark's skill, who could tell beforehand to a brick, what it
would cost to finish a building.
To some it may probably not look convenient to give his cha
racter in large discourses wherein he is scarcely so much as once
named, but this, when better considered, will be found to be the
best way of describing him, as when the diaries and pious obser
vations of eminently religious persons are distinctly transcribed
as so many attestations to the truth. So these transcriptions of
his own, either out of what others had writ or himself had ex
perienced or both, like a man's drawing his own picture, was the
properest method that could be thought of, for delineating the
divine features, the heavenly complexion of his soul, and may
in part recompence the irrepairable loss of his letters, whereof we
have been able to recover but one or two, the most being writ in
distracted times to friends in foreign parts, and of which he
kept no copies; and what he had judiciously collected, in the
course of his reading, does now of common right belong to all.
Nor let it, in perusing the account of this life, be thought
a distraction or interruption to the reader that the sayings of
the Jews, Romans, and others are somtimes repeated, with many
allusions and references to their conceits and opinions, since such
allusions are allowable, serving as light and shade in limning,
besides their being excusable by custom. Here are also sundry
passages out of many written lives that are passant amongst us,
but I protest before God, with all Christian sincerity, there is
not one lineament, not one fine stroke applyed to this gentle
man, out of the printed lives of any holy upright persons that
have fallen in my way, that in my conscience I believed not to
be very just, and wherein I had not an exact and rigid respect
to truth.
The second chapter of the first book must go for a digression

18 PREFACE.
and good natured citizens must excuse us if the subject of trade
be mannaged more like a schoUar than like a merchant, though
every where we strive to avoid all ostentation of learning. The
thirteenth chapter of that book is but a fragment, not capable
through cronological defectiveness of induring the exactness of a
crittical reader in ancient history. The fifth chapter of that
same book comes in as a parenthesis, wherein our author ex
pected few would agree with him, but, on the contrary, that the
world would come with open mouth upon him. And though
writing any one's life does not necessarily oblige a man to vindi
cate all his opinions whose life he writes, yet I alwayes suspected
we of these degenerate dayes of ours had not raised enough ideas
of the times which went last before us.
Cromwell, who is commonly censured for the archest hypo
crite, is at other times spoke of as some bully. So little do they
agree who come in witnesses against him. How else comes that
ridiculous slander that he would needs assassinate Morland in
the Secretarie's office? To say nothing of Thurlo, who after
wards proved himself such another faithful servant to his master's
memory, as Monk did, this frontless falshood is traduced through
so many foul hands, it makes dirt stick to the penns that take it
up, and carries its own confutation. The truth was this. The
Protector, coming into the Secretarie's office, where finding Mor
land asleep, turns him out of the room before he would enter
upon business with Thurlo, with whome he was never known to
communicate any secret negociation of moment in the presence
of a third person. Yet for little other service than that which a
slandrous tongue does that hateth those who are afflicted by
it, was Morland, when the King came in, made Sir Samuel
Morland. Rome never put her kings upon greater difficulties, than
England put the Oliverian Government, Cromwell being indeed,
as he would sometimes say himself, in the office of a High Con
stable, to keep the peace among the several parties, who when
left to themselves, would never agree to any form of govern
ment : and as I was informed by Mr. Barnes, the most irrecon
cilable enemies he had, lived to see such times as made them
wish Cromwel had hanged them all up, so that their deaths had
but saved what their confessed folly had dasht all to pieces.
Lawyers and civilians think it belongs to them to judge of titles
to crowns as well as to private estates. A senator ought not to
be a patron or advocate. If he practice the law gratis, by
obliging the people he bribes and debauches them, and if he
practice for hire, the law debauches him. This raised all the
clamour against the Protectorship, for that government standing

PREFACE. _ 19
one way and the stream of the laws running another there was a
necessity of reforming the law ; and the lawyers who bellowed to
have this new government fitted to their laws, were as wise as
the tailor who bid the man fit his body to his doublet. His
Highness could preach and pray to better purpose than
many who make these offices a distinct calling. None are
keener to pelt at him than the clergy. He is a devil and sold
himself to the devil, and surely he gets a lumping pennyworth
when one devil buys another. Such is the language of our
celestial ambassadors, whose text forbids them to call their
brother Raea, while cartloads of their sermons are only fit for
rakehells. A report goes, like the wandering Jew, that when Cromwel
was in his last sickness, one of his lordship's chaplains exprest
himself in prayer to this effect ; " Lord we pray not for his life,
for that we are sure of, but that he may live to do greater things
for thy name and glory than ever yet he has done." This tattle
somtimes goes amongst hands, with some variation and addition,
of Mr. Pet. Sterry, but Mr. Rich. Baxter, unwilling to take it
upon himself, sais common fame fathers it upon Dr. Thomas
Goodwin, nor was it ever contradicted by any that Master
Baxter ever heard of. Dr. Goodwin was indeed a prophet like
Nathan in David's court, one who had as high vallue for the
Protector as the Protector had for him, to whome may be coupled
another divine of high rank and of equal reputation in the
Church of God, either of whome will to eternity stand against
Mr. Baxter's invidious aspersions. And, however the scornful
now vilify Cromwel and his prophet, these two witnesses, Good
win and Owen, now in sackcloth, will outlive a thousand quacks
and reverend Carmelites. Dr. Goodwin's prayer, if false, was a
Baxterian slander; if true, the triumph fits the victor. Dr.
Goodwin is persuaded Cromwel shall recover, but he is mistaken
and Cromwel dies : many ministers hope to get a reformed na
tional Church, but they are mistaken, Charles II. gets in, and
Mr. Baxter cryes Hallelujah. Whatever was the occasion of
Cromwel's death, it was perfect peace. That Neronian physician
who gave himself out to be the contriver of it by a dose, either
told a lie to make a merit to himself with his new master
Charles II., or is now in the enjoyment of a murderer's reward*.
Our author's stile is unaffected and his language unstudied.
He used to observe that poets and orators abound most in the
* "Morland's perfidiousness is shown by his boasting that he and Mrs. Russell
poisoned old Noll in a posset, and that Thurloe had a lick at it, which laid him up
a great while."— Substance of the statement of Sir Richard Willis, a pardoned
intelligencer for Cromwell, cir. 1661, in Cal. S. P., sub vol. xlviii. No. 135.
c 2

20 PREFACE.
corruptest times, and we have been fining and newfashioning
the English tongue, whilst English manners are become wild.
We are now fond of the beauties of Dryden, Boileau, and Sir
Roger. But they, who come after us, will no more make them
their rule and system of true politeness, than the journals of
Solomon's fleet give measure of the Roman sea- voyages or of the
art of navigation, which is much exceded by the discoveries of
Columbus. That comet in 1680 in the judgment of some skilled in these
things, has not yet done its errand. The message it brought
was as universal as it was visible, and will be as long a doing as
its stream or tail extended.

MEMOIRS
OF THE LIFE OF
AMBEOSE BAENES, ESQr.

Act. 9. 15. But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way, for he is a chosen vessel
unto me to bear my name before the gentiles and kings and before the children of
Israel.

"i«'V' •

CHAPTEE I.

HIS BIRTH AND EDUCATION.
Mr. Ambrose Barnes, the eldest son of Mr. Thomas Barnes, was
born at Startfort, a small town standing upon the river Tees in
the edge of the county of York, where his progenitors for many
descents, lived in the rank of gentlemen, being lords of the soil
and mannor. The family is originally Saxon, and the estate
much impaired by the irruption of the Danes, Scots, and lastly
the Norman Conquest. But this was but the far distant occa
sion of this day, wherein the family shared in that general
mixture and confusion brought upon the nation by the accession
of William of Normandie. Several vavasories in Lancashire and
Cheshire were then lost, but the greatest diminution was from the
carelessness of his next and immediate predecessors. Another
fair estate in Yorkshire in fee simple was irrecoverably alienated
and conveyed away by breaking the entail, his ancestors for a
long tract of years being persons of a genteel but profuse way of
living, addicted to their ease and pleasures, rather than to in
creasing of their fortunes. He had one brother very much a
gentleman, who died unmarried, and there is a younger branch
of this house, who continue to be of good note and distinction, as
I was informed, in the county of Huntington.
[As to his lineal descent which was very honourable and
ancient, we believe he would have given such a reply as Dr.
Gourney did, who, being enquired of by one who intended to
write somewhat of his family, answered it was needless, for he
was sure he was descended from Adam, though he could not
prove his descent. This gentleman, according to the advice of
St. Paul that great Herald of the Gospel, avoided foolish ques
tions and genealogies, though the heraldry of his arms, is, by the
best masters, rankt amongst them which carry the greatest
marks of antiquity, having no crest. His coat armour is not
like that, of which one said it was so well victualled it might in-

24 HIS BIRTH AND EDUCATION.
dure a siege, such was the variety of fowl, fish, and flesh therein.
The arms of this family, on the contrary, are very plain*.
[As some observe, each county in England is innated with a
particular genius, inclining the natives to dexterity, some in one
profession, some in another. It may truly be said, Yorkshire has
produced men of a capacity for all things. And of Mr. Barnes,
it may be remarkt as of the family of the Prestons, though they
were removed from their native soil and much impaired in their
estate, yet retained the spirit and mettle of their ancestors ; they
both carried like gentlemen and were accounted such amongst
those who were truly so.]
[t Our author was well descended, yet rather from a good than
a great and high family, and what was awanting in big titles and
large revenues was made up with interest in his own true worth,
those of his ancestors, and of his own posterity. His estate as to
the necessaries and accommodations of life was plentifull ; though
in the common estimate of estates now a dayes, but moderate.]
[J Persons of low descent, agreeably to their extraction, are
eommonly of a base, mean spirit, not fit for raised stations ; but
those of a better original, without force, naturally aspire to things
worthy of themselves. Hence grew the affectation of ancient
heroes to be thought the progenie of the gods. To raise their
genius up to its spring-head, the adoring vulgar persuaded them
they sprang from more than a mortal root. Mr. Ambrose Barnes
was every way of a much better lineage. His genealogy by the
new birth was from the Ancient of dayes. Rev. 19. 26. Christ
hath his name upon his vesture and upon his thigh. Why upon
his thigh? Jacob's seventy sons are said to come out of his
thigh (the ground of an heathen fable), so are all good men
descended from Jesus Christ. The Holy Spirit refines the blood
of the meanest person, and ingrafts him upon a royal stem.
' For blood is brute, but gentry is divine.' Memorable was the
reply made by K. William's late consort Q. Mary, when reflec
tions were observed before her upon some historians, who had
*' There is in the MS. a rude indication of the intended frontispiece of the work,
a portrait, which, it may be trusted, is no serious attempt to give a notion of the
"Vera, Effigies Ambrosii Barnesii, Armig., Senat. Quondam "Novicastr ad Tyn
Asetat. [sie] 82." Under the oval frame is the coat usually borne by the families of
Barnes, Per pale, on a fess three cstoiles, with a motto :— Ke te qucesiveris extra.
The arms are alluded to again presently.
The text in brackets is from a later chapter of Book I.
t From Book III.
X From " The author's memory revived in a funeral oration spoken in an as
sembly of gentlemen and friends of the deceased, March 27th. 1710 at the Tolbooth
'I1 '  ' Northumberland, being the day after the interment of Mr. Ambrose Barnes
By E. V. Esq1"."

HIS BIRTH AND EDUCATION. 25
left heavy imputations upon the memory of some princes who
were of her family. " If those princes," said she, " were such as
the historians represent them, they deserve such treatment, and
others who tread in their steps may look for the same, for truth
will be told at last." All mens' blood, a few descents backward,
runs in one channel. God is the fountain of honour, as in
heraldry the king is the fountain of honour.
[Great men affirm things upon their honour, and they should
act upon honour and not by execrable oaths wear their honour
threadbare. Men, who stand upon their honour, should not fall
below their honour. Otherwise, inferiors may be abused by
such as they are not willing to suspect. Flattery suits best
with falsehood. Such courtiers have studied Aristotle's Politicks.
Policy sets the needle, Vain Glory fills the sails, and Atheism
sits at stern. Now I wish that not onely the Right Honourable
person to whom belongs this building where our adjournment
here happens to be, but would to God that all our noble peers
heard me. For an Atheist is the grossest fool and the foulest
beast. Dutch drunkenness, English gluttony, Spanish pride,
Scottish hypocrisy, Irish cruelty, French wantonness, and Ita
lian atheism, have transformed most of our gentry and nobility
into greater prodigies than we can meet with in iElian's history
of animals. [Preferable is the lowest station of life wherein we support
the honour of sincere religion. You have in this country
several gentlemen's seats which you call granges, as Cheesburn-
Grange, Wallick- Grange, Horton-Grange, &c, which in old
times had been repositories for corn. Our Author used plea
santly to remark concerning his ancestors, who he would say
were certainly plain, honest countrymen, his name sounding as
much as Barns.
[Civil honour is commonly intailed, because for the most part
it is short-lived, but Christianity would intail that honour which
no court in heaven or earth could break. And without this best
intail, how dishonourable does Honour grow, when we see every
upstart who leaps into an estate claim kindred presently of some
family of antiquity and distinction. None vallued empty titles
less, and coveted that greatness which is glorious in heaven more,
than Mr. Ambrose Barnes.
[The name is Saxon, as the family is agreed to be Saxon,
Bere in that tongue signifying Barley, and erne an house or cot
tage, whence according to the Runic character is Barnes com
pounded, the two final letters being the contraction of Vis, a
place westerly scituated.
[The Saxons came from Ultzen in the Dutchy of Lunenburg.

26 HIS BIRTH AND EDUCATION.
They who returned after the expedition into England, in memory
of their success, put up in the market place a gilded ship, a
rellique that was to the fore several years after our Author was
born till the Town was burnt in the year 1647. This warlike
nation in the plain of Ambrii (now Salisbury), murdering the
inocent Britons who met to treat with them, sullyed their repu
tation. The Roman general Aurelius Ambrosius revenged the
treachery, purchasing to himself (as it is supposed) the monument
of Stone Henge, whence the town of Ambresbury received its
name. Of this clan and tribe we hear of some baptized among
the Nor- Angles by Paulin in King Egwin's reign, and the last
of this name in ancient times, was Eorl Barnes, who being
decoyed into a ship, was conveyed away and slain amongst the
Eastern Saxons. We read of another detachment of native
Saxons coming over to serve in Alfred's wars. The commander
in chief Martuth Barnes distinguisht himself under Arnulph, and
the victory being obtained the day after the appearing of se
steorra boc-leden Cometa, a comet or blazing star, those of this
name and family give Three starrs Or in fess Azure in a field
countercharged Or and Vert *. Many of this name are found in
Scotland, occasioned probably from the Saxon auxiliaries fre
quently sent to assist the Scots against the Picts. A place called
Barnes in Twedale, if I am rightly informed, was the seat of the
Cunninghams, and heretofore of the Turnbulls, of whose name
was that Archbishop of Glascow who incompast the College with
a wall. Egfred destroying several places, and Edgar making
himself master of Dublin, introduced the charter of Oswald's
Law, and left those scatterings of this name in Ireland, that sur
vived the confusions of the Danes, Swedes, and Normans. By
which last, although this ancient people were grievously disperst,
yet by God's goodness, the favour of King Henry I., and by
their own patience and industry, they propt up their shipwreckt
estate, and afterwards recovered some competent condition. The
several counties of this land could not miss of some remains of the
Saxons, among which, I know not whether it be worth while to
take notice of Athelstan Well, remaining in or near the ground f
that I take for granted belongs to the gentleman's family, whose
obsequies we are performing. Speed finds a well of that name
near Dunbar. Perhaps sundry wells had the name, or perhaps the
monks to their profit might ascribe the same miracles to different
wells. But we may on the strongest presumptions here fix the
place of Athelstan well. Athelstan united the kingdom of
* The old Barons Berners, or, as they were frequently called, Barnes, wore the
field of quarterly or and vert, without the fess and stars.
t Startforth near Barnard Castle.

HIS BIRTH AND EDUCATION. 27
Northumberland to the monarchy. The story goes that this
king in his wars with the Danes, being in his camp greatly dis-
trest for want of water, after offering up ardent devotions, struck
his spear an ell deep into the rock, whence the water hath
continued to flow ever since. The well is to this day greatly
frequented. [So much less reason was there for an obscure writer (Guy.
Burnel. Onomastie. Technic.) to speak diminutively of this
name as producing no persons of eminency and remark, when
there are few of our English families give so clear a prospect into
antiquity. Juliana Barnes, who flourisht anno 1460, was of an
ancient and illustrious house, and was commonly stiled. the Diana
of her age, and writ diverse treaties of Hunting, Hawking,
Fishing, and Heraldry. In the battle of Gladmore near Barnet,
fell the Lord Barnes. In the reigns of Edward III. and IV. our
chronicles hint two of this name to have been Lord Mayors of
London. In 1505 Dr. William Barnes was bishop of that same
city. This offspring of the Saxons (of whom among the old
gentry of Lancashire Mr. Ambrose Barnes was lineally descended)
are by the best antiquaries computed to be the bulk and main
body of the English nation, and who have signalised themselves
amongst the clergy as well as amongst the laity. John Barnes
went into Spain, where his tutor used to call him John Huss.
He was a Benedictine, and being releast out of prison, where he
had suffered for his opinions, he past into Normandie, then taught
in the monastery of Diewleward, and was afterwards Professor bf
Divinity at Doway. In Elizabeth's time, Mr. Bartholomew
Barnes was one of the patentees concerned in discovering the
East Indies. We find Dr. Barnes suffering martyrdom for the
Six Articles in the reign of Henry VIII., and Dr. Richard
Barnes in the see first of Carlisle and then of Durham, a favourer
of Puritans. It seems indeed to be a blemish upon the memory
of this bishop that he carryed unkindly to that honest clerk
Bernard Gilpin. But because this churchman was related to the
Altham family, of whom our author is directly descended *, we
* In a pedigree (see it in extenso in the History of Darlington, p. lxxxi.) which
was found among the Chaytor papers, and seems to have been made for the bishop's
eldest son, it is stated that Sir John Barnes [sic] had issue, 1, Sir James Barnes of
Berners and Roding in Essex, a great favourite of Richard II., and beheaded as a
traitor and enemy to the public, through the influence of the great lords, in the
eleventh year of that king's reign (ancestor of the Lords Berners or Barnes) ;
2. Edmund, who, with his sons, having espoused the part of King Richard, whose
marshal he was, was proscribed by Henry IV., and had his estate confiscated. _ His
sons, following various courses with varying fortunes, at length settled in divers
parts. These sons are said to be —
1. Oliver, dictus Sudovelgius, who lived in Lancashire, and was forefather of the
bishop.

28 HIS BIRTH AND EDUCATION.
cannot let the observation pass without doing him the justice
that history has done before. For he who considers what ill
offices Hugh Broughton (a man of more learning than gratitude)
did him with the ordinary, will not hastily censure him. The
Bishop thought he might use his own prudence in trying Gilpin's
patience, when being satisfyed in the man's simplicity and inte
grity, he gave him frankly as great an encomium as any could
do, confessing Gilpin was fitter to be Bishop of Durham than
himself was to be Rector of Houghton.
[Neither has time run this name to a dregg. The Hebrew
Lecture in Oxford founded by Dr. Barnston was learnedly sup-
plyd by Dr. Barnes, professor of that tongue in that University,
and, to say nothing of Captain Barnes, an officer at this time in
the Hospital of Southwark, here was Mr. Ambrose Barnes.
[His ancestors had forfeited their lands in Cheshire and Wilt
shire in the times of the Baron's warrs, and but a little shred of
the ancient patrimony descended to our Ambrose.
[His immediate ancestors held an estate of 5001. a year of the
Earls of Rutland and Belvoir, one of whom, commonly called
Ambrose Roast- Wolf, from the many wolves he hunted down
and destroyed in the time of Henry VII. *, riding out to hunt,
the noble Earl offered to make the estate free to him and his
heirs for ever, if Mr. Barnes would but complement him with the
fine hunting-horse he was then mounted upon. Mr. Barnes,
being bent more upon the diversions of a country gentleman,
than upon making additions to his fortunes, returned a suddain
answer, that he vallued his gelding as much as his Lordship
2. James, dictus Surreius.
3. Ralph, lived in the county of York.
It may be remarked that the pedigree of Barnes affords a strong ground for
supposing that, although families at first took names from places, and not places
from them, yet that they afterwards named places after themselves. The rule is
said to be that the family name is always found added at the end of a geographical
name, as Dalton Percy, but this does not seem to be a rule sufficiently wide. Ralph
de Berners died in 25 Edw. I. seized of Bernestone Manor in Essex. In 15 Edw.
IV. Sir John Bourchior Lord Berners died seized of no less than five places bearing
the name of Berners. Berners Bury in Iseldon, in Middlesex (which is Iseldon
only in the former inquisition), Berners in Ikelingham, Suffolk (formerly Ikelinghaiu
only), -Bmaeir-Mershe, Berners Roding, and Berners Berwyke in Essex, which,
perhaps, with other places, constituted the Manors of Bernestone, Rothings, and
Berwyke in Essex, of the former inquisition. (Collins.)
* The oration, as will have been perceived, though probably founded on fact,
must be taken cum grano salis. Belvoir is not a title, and the Manners family did
not become Earls of Rutland until 1525, in the reign of Henry VIII On the
other hand, the period of Henry VII. is late for wolves, although Richmondshire
might well yield some of the latest specimens in England. Doubtless they were
familiarly associated with wildness of country lout;- after then- extinction Many
a tradition about it would linger in the families of their destroyers. Ambrose
Roast-Wolf was probably a real person of some date or other.

HIS BIRTH AND EDUCATION. 29
vallued his land. So that, holding the estate onely by a lease
for lives, it became void upon the last demise. His great uncle*
Lambert Barnes, went a bow-man under the Earl of Surrey, and
was slain in the battel of Flodden ; and his grandfather, Ambrose
Barnes (the names of Thomas and Ambrose passing alternately
time out of mind from the eldest to the eldest of the family f)

* This must be an indefinite term. Of course Lambert slain at Flodden and
Ambrose who waited on James I. in 1603, and died in 1615 leaving issue under
twenty-one, could not be brothers.
+ Ambbose Barnes of Barnard Castle, tanner, by will, 30 May, 1566, mentions
his wife Isabel (who survived him), his brothers Anthony, John, and William (the
last dead), and his nephew Ralph, William's son. On io March 4 Eliz. (1562)
Anthony Barnes (elsewhere styled of Startforth, gentleman) had lands in Startforth
assigned to him by Henry Wycliffe and George Bainbridge.
Thomas Babnes purchased property in Startforth from Philip Brunskill, 6 July,
1566. Ambbose_ Baenes of Startforth, the Alderman's grandfather alluded to in the
text, made his will 16 April, 1615. The following are notes from it. — To be bur.
at Startforth in the stall or seate where I did usually sitte. To eldest 'son Thomas
B. my lands and leases in Startforth and in the parish of Brignell. 2nd son John
201. at 21. My brother Wm. Barnes and friend John Dowthwaite of Westholme
and John Granger of Barnard Castle to assist him. My godson Ambrose Barnes
son of my brother Wm. my gray nagg. To Mary dau. of my brother Wm. all my
apparell with my wives and the truncke they are in with a syde sadel. To my
brother John B. 9Z. which he owes me. To Robt. Brisco 51. To my servant
Isabel Vinte a black cowe. To my servant George Rowlandson a payre of graye
cloth trowsers and a fustyan dublett. My sister Jane Phillips — My sister Bet-
teres Barnes, 5*. each. Son Tho. B. sole exor. — Prob. Richmond 5 June 1615.
Inveittoey, 25 Apr. 1615, calls him yeoman. One gallibalke of iron with the
supporters. The Sail — one skutchon of armes. The parler within the hall, one
old swaule table, one lookeinge glasse, one strooe fann. The little parler within
the great parler. The chamber over the parler — two headsheets for a childe, a
swedlebelt. Apparell. One blacke sattayne suite laced cut with a taffatie upon a
sarsnet, 2s. A blacke paire of sattayne britches 25*. A paire of crimsin sattayne
britches with a silver lace 20*. A paire of blacke velvet britches thicke laid with a
curled silke lace 40*. Eower payres of silke stockings and one paire of garters 40*.
One white cut fustian dublet and one paire of cloath britches 30*. One canvas
dublet, a paire of cloathe britches and a freche girkin 20*. Two cloath cloakes
53*. 4d. His lininge apparell 30*. Two rapiers, one dagger, fower paires of hangers
and thre girdles 30. Thre hatts 13*. 4d. One paire of white knitt stockings and
a knit night capp \2d. Two paires of bootes and spurs, 3 paires of showes, and two
payres of pantables 10*. Item, One looking* glasse 2*. Ten little bookes 6*. 8d.
Two brushes 8d. Gloves and other old things 2*. One trunke with a suite of
apparell therin. Two silver spoones and other litle odd toyes, 132. A woman's
sadle, a pillion with all furniture 20*. The chamber over the hall — a copper oven.
The chamber over the kitchen. The buttry. Milkhouse. Kitchen. Barne. Bake
house. One wood peele. Stable. — 1452. 3*. Qd.
On 2 Feb. 40 Eliz. (1598) Dame Jane Bowes of Streetlam, widow, bequeathed to
her " servant Ambrose Barnes " the tithes of Barnard Castle, he paying yearly 61.
to her son Richard. And in the great Neville Survey of 1614, Ambrose Barnes of
Stainton, within the manor of Barnard-Castle, is mentioned as having enclosed half
an acre of the lord's waste adjoining his house.
Administration of the goods of Thomas Barnes of Blackwell, sen., was granted on
26 May, 1626, at York, to John Barnes of Startforth, his brother. Though not
mentioned in the will of 1615, he may well have been another brother of Alderman

30 HIS BIRTH AND EDUCATION.
waited among the rest of the gentry of Yorkshire (for, in the
contest between the houses of York and Lancaster, the family
was sorely reduced, and driven to what estate they had remaining
in Yorkshire) upon King James I. at Walworth, when he came
to take the Crown of England. Walworth was then the estate
of the Jennisons, who were strong Papists (in probability de
scended of that noted zealot mentioned by Bishop Carleton in
his life of Bernard Gilpin*), yet here, upon their observing the
king's temporizing falsehood, this family received a lasting con
firmation in the Protestant religion, and our Ambrose, renouncing
all claims to birth, wealth, and perishing honour, by quitting the
road of his progenitors (of which he said vix ea nostra) sunk in
the low levell of that party who are kept down for endeavouring
to go a step further from Popery, living out his days amongst us,
a suffering Protestant Nonconformist.]
Our author was born in the latter end of 1627 f, when King
Charles called his third Parliament.
His father being left young, great solicitation was used for
getting his ward, particularly by a petition in these words : —
' To the Right Honourable the Lord Knollis, treasurer of his
majesty's household and master of his highness his court of
Wards and Livries, — the humble petition of Thomas Hutchinson
yeoman of his majestie's guards in ordinary. In all humility
beseeching that your Lordship will be pleased of your honourable
favour to grant unto him the long concealed wardship of the
body and lands of the son and heir of Ambrose Barnes, Esq.,
late of the County of York, deceased, whereunto this your sup
plicant will at his own charge endeavour to intitle his majesty by
office, and ever, as in duty bound, pray, &c.' To this the Lord
Knollis with his own hand writ the following answer : — ' July 2,
Barnes's grandfather, and uncle of his father, who would be the Thomas junior of
the day.
There was a third Thomas Barnes at that time, a yeoman, living at Westwick.
By his will, pr. 1629, he desires to be buried at Barnard-Castle, and mentions his
wife Elizabeth and sons Christopher and Michael.
Ambrose Barnes (the nephew of 1615 ?) was buried at Barnard-Castle 11 Mai'.
1642. Jennett Barnes of Barnard-Castle, wyddowe, made a nuncupative will 12 May,
1646 (proved at Richmond), leaving all her personalty to her son Cuthbert Barnes.
Administration of the goods of Ambrose Barnes of Barnard-Castle was granted to
•his widow Mary 17 Aug. 1669. He had four daughters, Elizabeth, Mary, Sarah,
and Anne.
Ambrose, son of Robert Barnes, was buried at Startforth, 23 June, 1693.
* Very likely. See the life quoted, and the pedigree of Jennison in Surtees, iii. 320.
t In the MS. the 2 has been altered to 3, erroneously, as Alderman Barnes died
in 1710, aged 83, and the whole chronology requires 1627 as the date of birth. On
19 Mar., 1626, his father Mr. Thomas Barnes of Startforth settled Startforth
Hall, &c. on himself and Ami his wife. He was living in 1649-50.

HIS BIRTH AND EDUCATION. 31
1616, Let him resort to any two of the Council of the Court
whereof the Attorney to be one, and that he then shew sufficient
matter to prove a tenure and procure an order, I will have con
sideration of him in the composition, so as he prosecute with
effect and find the office, before the end of Michaelmas Tearm
next. W. Knollis.'
But whether the soccage tenure of the estate impower'd him
to chuse a guardian or by whatever means it was, a worthy per
son Mr. Stothart had the guardianship of him in his minority.
This Mr. George Stothart lived in Barnardcastle, a town standing
on the other side of Tees, joyned to Starfort by a bridge. A
gentleman he was of competent estate. What he was in rank
and degree in the world's reckoning short of Mr. Barnes, was well
balanced in the piety of his family, into which Mr. Barnes when
he came to years being married, we shall further notice his
father-in-law. He was so well verst in the Common Pleas, that
his parlour was as much frequented by clients, of whom he never
took a fee, as if the law had been his profession. But what, in
the opinion of good men, will be a greater honour to him, was
his being one who, in those days, went under the name of a
Puritan, an invidious name, by which the Papists prejudiced
many against Protestant Christianity.
The state of the Gospel being perfective of whatever went
before, though our Saviour has altered the exterior form of reli
gion, and, as he is Lord of the Sabbath, changed the day, as
well as rased the consciences of his disciples from rigorous self-
devised burdens of the Jews, leading us to a more heavenly Sab-
batism in spirit and truth, yet the absurd and impious declara
tion for sports on the Lord's Day was an open commencement of
hostilities against whatever might be called sacred. That decla
ration prohibited the indulgence to Popish recusants, implying,
if I mistake not, that violating the Sabbath was a favour allowed
to none but Protestants, nor must any have this licence, but
they who were diligent in attending Divine offices, that, when
God had got his service at the church, the devil might come in
for his share, in these Sabbatarian gambols. This horrid invasion
upon divine, and this eager inforcement of humane institutions,
with the bitter animosities hereby created, left it harder to find
an humble, savoury, peaceable Christian, than it was to find a
wise man in Plato's Commonwealth, and portended those cala
mities which soon after followed, whilst such as Mr. Stothart
kept many dayes of fasting, humiliation, and prayer, to bemoan
the sins and deprecate the heavy judgments threatened. To
these private meetings in his house, resorted young Sr. Henry
Vane, and some other gentlemen, who bore a great figure in the

32 HIS BIRTH AND EDUCATION.
changes which quickly befell the nation. It was his custom to
keep, every year, a day of thanksgiving in memory of a deliver
ance his family received from the fall of the floor of a great
malting, which it pleased God so to order that none of them
received hurt. Upon one of these dayes, did Mr. Rothwel, whose
life has long been printed, a familiar preacher and famous in the
Northern parts, preach from Exod. 3. 2, " The bush burned with
fire, and the bush was not consumed."
King James I. used to say, the knave Puritan was a bad man,
but the knave's Puritan was an honest man. Our author's
mother was one of the knave's Puritan's daughters *.
This Mr. Stothart had a daughter who married Mr. Henry
Dodsworth f, a gentleman happy in his two sons. The eldest,
Mr. Matthew Dodsworth, was an eminent example of holiness.
Whilst his phisitian was giving direction, the patient after some
* If it is meant that Mrs. Barnes's father was George Stothart, who also is said
to have had the wardship of her husband, the memoir is incorrect in this name, but
it may be that by obscure language, the Puritan's character refers to one of the
same family only. However, certain it is, that Mrs. Barnes's father was Matthem
Stodart of Barnard- Castle. Sir C. Sharp gives an extract from his- will dated
1 Nov. 1642. He bequeaths to his son-in-law Thomas Barnes, a burgage in Brig-
gate, Barnardcastle, and after his decease to his son Ambrose. His Puritanic notions
steal out in a small bequest of 40*. to his daughter Anne and his daughter-in-
law Elizabeth, he making it on condition that 'they give over wearing gold rings.'
Sharp in his MS. addition to his tract adds, as children of Matthew Stodart, Wini
fred and Matthew, which Matthew junior had a son George.
t Henry Dodsworth of the West Park, par. Romaldkirk, where his father also
lived, was married to Elizabeth the daughter of Matthew Stodart at Barnardcastle,
in May 1633. In Sep. 1619, he had been appointed to attend the king in hunting.
In Feb. 1624-5, Henry Dodsworth was Yeoman Pricker of the Privy Buckhounds.
In July 1664, there was a warrant to pay a Yeoman of the Privy Buckhounds in
place of Henry Dodsworth deceased. (State Papers.) The local dates agree. On
1 Apr. 1664 we have the will of Henry Dodsworth of West Briscoe, desiring
burial in the church of Rombaldchurch. To my deare and loveinge sonne and
heire Matthew Dodsworth over and besides my customary lands and houseinge that
will descend upon him all my lands and houseinge at Brisco in Birkewoodfeild, and
the house close at West Briscoe, the Roode banke, the Acre, and the dales in East and
West Briscoe, with the best signet ring the best cupp and purse that was my deare
fathers. My frehold land at Merebeck and a close adjoining in Baldersdale to Ezra
my son and my gray gelding and my best sword. To my dau. Anne over and above
her part 201. Rem. to my children Jonathan, Bobert, Anne and Judath I have
promised my son in law Nicholas Rawlinge 100?. with my dau. Frances Son
Matthew executor- and my deare and loveinge brothers Ralph Simpson, Matt-hern
Stoddarte, George Daile, and Henry Jaekson, Supervisors. Witnesses the same
four. Three days afterwards, the testator was buried in Romaldkirk church "in the
north porch att the farr end of the alley neare unto his wife," 4 Ap 1664' His will
was proved on the 28th of the same month. His wife survived until November,
and was buried on the 24th of that month.
He had issue:— an infant, bur. Sep. 1634: Frances, bap. Feb 1635-6 mar
at St. Oswald's, Durham, Oct. 1663, to Nicholas Rawling of Elwiclc : Matthew,
bap. July, 1638: Ann, bap. Oct. 1611: Jonathan, bap. 31 Mar 1644- Ezri bap
Sep. 1647 : Robert, bap. Jan. 1648-9 : Judith, born May 1655. ' ' '

HIS BIRTH AND EDUCATION. 33
silence said, ' Doctor, you may order what you please for mey
but at such a time I shall die ; my God hath told me so.' And
at the time mentioned it fell out accordingly. The other son,
Mr. Robert Dodsworth, was a barrister of Gray's Inn, an able
lawyer whilst a young man. He was of counsil for the noble
Lord Russell at his tryall. An early death defeated great
hopes of him. His loss was bewailed at his funeral by Dr. Bur
nett, then Preacher to the Society of Gray's Inn, and afterwards
Bishop of Salisbury.
And this was the line of Mr. Ambrose Barnes. God, not
designing he should begin the world with so full an estate as
his family long enjoyed, did recompence by stocking him with
larger sense, and with Sir Walter Raleigh, for whom he had a
great honour, though he neither was a younger brother nor of so
narrow circumstances in his beginning as he was, bequeathing
him the richer donatives of the mind. Father Paul of Venice
had his uncle Ambrosio Morelli, who proved a happy instrument
in that great man's education, and Divine Providence was visible
in using the care of a grandfather and of an uncle in guarding
this youth against snares and temptations.
He did not only consider the diminution brought upon his
patrimonial estate, by the expensive course of life of those who
should have prevented it, but he had in his youth observed the
havock and waste made by the kennell of hounds his father con
stantly kept. He has complained how long dinner staied upon
their coming from hunting, and often when the meat lay before
the fire to keep warm for them, the hounds which run before
would come into the kitchen and snatch it away, whilst none in
the house durst mutter a word against it.
We must not dissemble the defects which are seldom rectifyed
in the minority of nature. His chief recreation was cock fighting,
and, long after, he was not able to say whether it did not at least
border upon what was criminal. He is said to have been the
champion of the cock-pit. One cock he had called Spangcounter,
which came off victor in a great many battles, a la main, but
the sparks of Streatlam Castle killed it out of mere envy. So
there was an end of Spangcounter, and of his master's sport of
cocking ever after. His book was his principal delight. His
parts were bright above ordinary, and were cherisht by a sea
sonable institution with other gentlemen's sons in the grammer
school under the erudition of a prudent master. His modesty
and sweetness got him the love of his master, his progress at,
his book drew the eyes of strangers, and his pleasantness and
genteel and witty discourse made him the darling of his school.
fellows.

34 HIS BIRTH AND EDUCATION.
Being one evening in his father's ground, where one of their
maids was milking cows, the bull which was amongst them
began to make at him, being grown into rage with the colour of
the scarlet hose he had upon his leggs. But the wench nimbly
threw the pail with the milk full upon the bull's face, which
somwhat staying the rage of the beast, gave the youth time to
get out of his reach.
He despised a set formal way of speaking, or whatever lookt
like affectation. These appear in those who are hugely pleased
with themselves, how little soever they please others. This pride
and starchtness loseth young men a great deal of esteem, and
whilst they expect to be admired and courted, they are despised
by superiors, inferiors, and equalls. As for this young man, his
deportment won upon young and old. Among his school-mates
Amber-Rose was the worst nickname that I remember was ever
given to this Ambrose.
Sir Nathaniel Brent was strangely taken with him, and did
him honour as his equal for his discretion, reasoning, and judg
ment, in a case in Doctor's Commons which called him to
London a good while before he had put on his gown of manhood,
that learned knight speaking of him with no little surprize upon
a public occasion afterwards.
His uncle Dodsworth was well known to King Charles I., and
sometimes appeared at the head of the hounds when his majesty
went to hunt, the gallant old * gentleman being alwayes favour
ably received by his prince. The King making his first progress
into Scotland, Mr. Dodsworth, with many gentlemen and his
nephew, Mr. Barnes, waited upon him as he past through some
parts of Yorkshire. He confessed he exceedingly disrelisht the
court conversation. The King one day, standing among the
nobility and country gentry, pointed to Mr. Dodsworth to come
to him. Young Barnes, instead of kissing the King's hand as a
great many then did, would not suffer his uncle so much as to
mention him to his majesty, but purposely stood at a greater
distance. The whole interview between the King and his uncle
past in talking about some buck-hounds, which the king knew
Mr. Dodsworth had formerly in his keeping f, and thus our
* A gentleman of the olden time and of olden habits. The language must not
mean more. For we have seen that Barnes's father lived into the troubles, and
that this uncle was not appointed huntsman until 1619, and did in fact live
until 1664. Charles's first progress was in 1633, when Barnes would be between
five and six years of age.
t The bugle horns in the arms of the Dodsworth families may point to some very
early associations with the forests. The following notices of their connexion with
the royal hounds are1 chiefly from the State Papers. The genealogical matter is
abridged from my friend Raine's pedigrees.

HIS BIRTH AND EDUCATION. 35
young courtier escaped a bait, which many would have greedily
snapt at.
Silvester Dodsworth was appointed Serjeant of the Buckhounds 20 Aug. 1603.
In 1604, he was commissioned to take up hounds in the north parts for the king's
huntmg, and to hunt with them in the king's parks or those of his subjects. In
1605 Sir Pexall Brocas was ordered to deliver to George Hume and Richard Wray
the seven couple of hounds which he had from Silvester Dodsworth in Yorkshire.
On 26 Nov. 1675, there was a bond from Samuel Dodsworth of Bowes ' ephipparius '
to administer to his son Silvester D. of Watlass (Richmond).
Thomas Dodsworth had been appointed Yeoman Pricker of the Privy Buckhounds
before 10 Jan. 1606-7. On 21 Nov. 1626, probate was granted at Richmond of the
will of Thomas D. of Richmond. He had five children. His eldest daughter Mary
was executor. On 24 Nov. tuition of John, Thomas, Mary, Anne and Margaret the
children was granted' to Anne the testator's widow.
Chbistopheb Dodswobth of Jolby, par. Croft, made his will in 1551 (see it in
Richmondshire Wills, 71) leaving issue Rowland, eldest son (ancestor of Dodsworth
of Jolby and Barton, a family in which Rowland was a common name), Francis,
Arthur, Christopher, and Bobert. TTis widow's name was Mabel. Her son Arthur
administered to her in 1564.
Robeet Dodswobth was of the Low Park, par. Romaldkirk, and was buried
there 12 Dec. 1587. He married Jane, dau. of Simon Lightfoot of Barton. She
died in 1603. They had issue
1. Edward Dodsworth, eldest son. See below.
2. Francis Dodsworth of the West Park, par. Romaldkirk and of Cotherstone,
gent. He married Elizabeth Lockey in 1601 (she died in 1660-1) and died
in 1624, leaving issue
1. Henry Dodsworth, the King's huntsman from 1619 to 1624, the uncle
of Barnes.
2. Ferdinando, died young.
3. Francis, born 1612. Francis Dodsworth was a Yeoman Pricker of the
Buckhounds before 9 Feb. 1634-5, when he was promoted to the office
of another Yeoman Pricker of greater value. In June 1661, he had
100Z. a year for feeding the Buckhounds, which was excepted from the
expenses of the Master of the Buckhounds. In July, we have a grant
to Francis Dodsworth, Serjeant of the Privy Buckhounds, on surrender
of a former patent, of the fee of 10*. 11 \d. a day. In August the 100Z.
is stated to be on condition of the recipient's surrender of all pensions
granted to him as Master of the Buckhounds to Charles II. as Prince,
amounting to 2201. a year. On 20 Feb. 1662-3, there is a warrant to
pay 10*. ll^rf. a day to Wm. Pittman, Serjeant of the Buckhounds in
place of Francis Dodsworth deceased, and 50Z. a year for feeding and
keeping the Buckhounds.
3. Anthony Dodsworth, youngest son, bap. Mar. 1583-4. In 1624? Anthony
Dodsworth and others were authorised to destroy conies within the royal
parks and forests, which, by making the ground hollow, have endangered the
King in his progress, and much injured the deer. In Feb. 1634-5 he had
become Serjeant of the Buckhounds, having 16 couple of buckhounds in his
custody, and ceased to be a Yeoman Pricker.
Edwabd Dodswobth, the eldest son in 1587, is now thought by Raine to be
perhaps he of Chevington, the ancestor of Dodsworth of Barton. We formerly con
sidered that he was the Edward (not a common Dodsworth name) mentioned in the
will of Laurence Dodsworth, Rector of Gateshead, 1571, as his son, Christopher
being another. The Edward of Chevington, by will, Apr. 1630 desires burial in
Warkworth churchyard, sealing with a chevron between three bugle horns. In that
churchyard, a stone, still called "the Huntsman's Grave," was sculptured with
three bugle horns and the inscription " Here lyeth the body of Edward Dodsworth,
of East Chivington, huntsman to King James, who departed to the mercy of God
the 30th of May, Anno Domini 1630." (4 Ant. Rep. 436.) Considering this iiu
D 2

36 HIS BIRTH AND EDUCATION.
For God, who had chosen him to salvation, had another design
to accomplish in him, never intending he should be a man of this
world, and disposed of him into that employment wherein he
served the will of God in his generation.
The Marquess Spinola counted it no disparagement to him,
that he was the son of a merchant ; Rabbi Zachai, the father of
Rabbi John, followed merchandiee forty years before he took
him to his studies ; and our English Rabbi, Dr. Jackson, was, by
Archbishop Laud, made Vicar of Newcastle upon Tyne, the
scription, the connection of the family with the chase, and the circumstance that his
son Robert in his will mentions his " cozens Henry Dodsworth and Boland Dods- .
worth," a strong primS. facie case is made out for Raine's supposition. It must
however be stated that the identification with the Rector's son was aided by
Thomas the son of Robert talking about his " cozen John Dodsworth of Wattlasse
Esq." The Rector's wife was Catherine, dau. of Roger or Richard Dodsworth of
Thornton Watlass. These cousinships, after all, do not amount to much. Rela
tionships were complex, and it is plain from the Christian names that all the
branches of Dodsworth were in no distant manner related to each other. The
name of Rowland in the Jolby line appears to be the most distinctive.
The successor of Henry Dodsworth, as Yeoman of the Buckhounds, in 1664, was
George Simpson, jun. Dodsworth's sister Margaret had married in 1626 Ralph
Simpson of Shipley eo. Durham. In 1670 Ralph settled Shipley House or Marwood
Hagg on the marriage of his son George with Eunice Johnson of a Whorlton
family, which in the Tudor period had given a wife to Ambrose Barnes, Bailiff of
Barnardcastle, grandfather of our Ambrose.
" The Simpsons of Shipley are said to have been royal huntsmen. Over the
door of their house at Shipley is a carving shewing a stag and hounds." (Inf. Canon
Raine.) " There is a tradition, that one of the Simpsons of Shipley was huntsman
to James II., and left his country to share the fortunes of his royal master.—
Brayley and Britton's Durham, p. 239. — It is there said that Shipley was ' a hunting
seat of James II.;' but James could never have hunted here after he wore the
crown." (Surtees' Durham.)
To the Simpsons, leaseholders and freeholders at Shipley in or near to Marwood
chace, from at least the time of Elizabeth, the deer, which in early times had
afforded a subject to the Saxon sculptor of a cross at Winston, were familiar objects.
On the Durham side of the water, the forestal rights in the forest of Teesdale had
not been granted away by the crown with the rest of the old hereditaments of
Baliol, though the Vanes acquired, with the parks of Barnard Castle and Marwood,
the deer and wild cattle therein. In 1626 Sir Henry the elder " disparked the said
parks and sold the deer." In 1635 he obtained the mastership and range of the
Teesdale forests. After the attainder of his son the office was granted to the Earl
of Carlisle. In a grant to him in 1672 are covenants for repairs, payments of
keepers' wages, and replenishing the forest of Teesdale and chace of Marwood
with deer, as djrected by the Commissioners of the Treasury. " At Rood-day, 1673,
there was above 400 red deer in Teesdale Forest, but were destroyed in the snow."
(Chr. Sanderson's Diary.) Sir Wm. Bowes, through Sir L. Jenkins, applied to
Charles II. for the reversion of the office, representing the enjoyment of it by his
ancestors successively, before the coming of the Vanes. " I have, sir (said he) a
chace adjoyning thereto, there being only a river between them, and I assure you,
sir, 'twould be very much for the benefit of His Majesty's forest that it were under
my care of a smal vallue." Before the Lords of the Treasury reported on the
application, both King and Earl died. The new Earl waived any claim, and
James II. granted a patent to Bowes in 1685. The King said " Sir Wm. Bowes
was an honest gentleman, and, having petitioned for them, 'twas litt he should have;
the place."

HIS BIRTH AND EDUCATION. 37
place wherein his friends had advised him before to become a
merchant *. In this toun was Mr. Barnes bound apprentice to
that calling, the year after the toun had been surrendred to the
Scots f. His mistress, who afterwards was the Lady Jennison,
had an high value for him whilst she lived. His master entirely
confided in him. The weight and burden of the trade which
was very great, lay upon him. His opinion was a law to his
master. How great soever his haste was, he never was heard in
a passionate or imperious tone.
Trade then flourisht mightily in all branches. His master
treated him like a partner, permitting him to venture on his
own bottoms, whereby he cleared seven or eight hundred pound
to himself and this before the tearm of his apprenticeship was
expired. There was in the same family, fellow apprentice with
him, Mr. Anthony Salvin, a gentleman of good estate, of the
city of Durham J. But the stress of all business fell to Mr.
Barnes. They kept up a friendship and correspondence to old
age, and would, when they met, divert themselves with the
remembrance of pleasant passages during their being apprentices.
Another apprentice run out his time without ever learning his
trade. He was Mr. Barnes his bedfellow, and kept such dis
orderly hours, Mr. Barnes never knew when he came to bed,
and Mr. Barnes was so assiduous in his master's business, the
other never knew when he got up. He observed that men of
large abilities, relying upon their wit, and neglecting application,
suffer meaner capacities to go beyond them, which made him
industrious. He was constant at the public worship, nor did the greatest
hurries of business hinder him from times of secret retirement to
God every day. But from the time of religion first settling
deeply in his mind, he used what precaution he could to conceal
* He was son of Henry Jackson of Smelthouse, par. Witton le Wear, co. Durham,
yeoman, and was born on St. Thomas's day, 1579. It is stated that many of his near
friends and alliances lived in Newcastle in great wealth and prosperity, but his passion
for learning baffled the designs of his parents that he should become a merchant there .
At the instance of Lord Eure, the owner of Witton Castle, he was sent to Oxford.
t Ambrose Barnes, son of Thomas Barnes, of Startforth, co. York, gent. w_asx ap
prenticed to William Blackett, merchant adventurer and boothman, of Newcastle
upon Tyne, 1 Aug. 1646. On 2 July, 1647, he was set over to Samuel Rawling,
merchant adventurer, who was sheriff in 1649, and buried at St. Nicholas 2 July 1656.
His wife, Jane, the daughter of Ralph Carr, merchant, remarried, on 28 Oct. fol
lowing, barely four months after her former husband's death, Sir Ralph Jennison of
Newcastle and Elswick. She was buried at St. Nicholas' 30 March 1698.
J He heads the pedigree of Salvin of Sunderland Bridge in Surtees' Durham, iv.
120. He was 8th son of Gerard Salvin of Croxdale, and, as to the city of
Durham, lived in Elvet. He was buried at Elvet church, 9 June, 1709. He was
ancestor of the late Rev. Hugh Salvin, the well-read Vicar of Alston and sometime
curate of Gateshead, of whose absence of mind many amusing stories are told.

38 HIS BIRTH AND EDUCATION.
it, least, after having got a name for piety, he should do some
enormous thing, whereby his name might turn to the reproach
of his Saviour. But amongst the devout fraternities of young
men, and in the esteem of the most eminent saints in the town,
he grew to an uncommon reputation.
The Pestilence * had made for some months an horrible devas
tation in Newcastle. Heaps of dead bodies were every night
carried in carts to be buried without the walls, and the town was
very much become a solitude. One of the maid-servants, in the
family where Mr. Barnes lived, was lying below stairs, sick in
bed, the other was, to appearance, in health, waiting at table
upon her master. Mr. Barnes informed him of some dangerous
symptoms, which the maid, who was sick, begun to have upon
her body. The master, perceiving the contagion had reacht his
house, arose immediately from dinner, leaving shop, counting-
house, 'scritore, debt-books, keyes, and all his effects to the care of
Mr. Barnes, and, the same day, took ship at Shields for Ham
burgh. That night dyed the maid, who at dinner-time, was
waiting at table in perfect health, the next day dyed the other
maid, who had been sick before. Mr. Barnes was quickly after
infected, and shut up in an empty large house near the Exchange,
without any living creature besides himself, but they rapt at the
door when they brought him meat, and he himself came and
took it in to him. in this hideous lonely manner, he spent
severall dayes and nights, but God was with him. A huge
tumour rose upon his neck behind, the 'suppuration whereof,
physitions were of opinion, saved his life. He was not in the
least intimidated with the view of suddain death.
During the remainder of his apprentiship, he was the best
half of his master's wealth, what estate he raised in trade being,
under God, owing to the blessing he enjoyed in this young
gentleman, who, having received his indentures, went shortly
after to Hamburgh, to take his freedom, and learn the course of
foreign trade. Whilst at Hamburgh, he observed what a figure
England made abroad, what reputation our affairs had acquired,
and how solicitous other states were to be in tearms of amity
with us. A Lubecker had given an Englishman a slight hurt
with a boat-hook, and though the party that received the harm
was but an ordinary common seaman, yet upon complaint made
to the Counsil, the gates were shut, the militia was presently in
arms, and, upon search made, the offender was delivered up to the
* Barnes was apprenticed in 1616 and was free in 1655. The disease was at
Newcastle in 1647 and 1651. Of the two visitations that in the former year was the
more serious.

HIS BIRTH AND EDUCATION. 39
Englishman, to take what satisfaction of him he could in reason
demand. I am not sure whether our Author did not pass from Ham
burgh to Coningsberg, but in his way home he saw Altinoa the
residence of Anna a Schurrmann, that wonder of her sex for all
sorts of literature. And having spent what time he intended to
stay at Hamburgh, where he received sundry marks of favour
from the English envoy, in the dispatch of his business, and
taken leave of several considerable burghers, among whome were
some of his own name, he returned in safety to Newcastle.

CHAPTEE II.

HIS CONCERNMENT IN TRADE.
Our way of traffiquing is, by bartering goods for goods, bargain
ing for. mony, or exchanging mony for mony. Somtimes men
buy and sell for part money part time, sometimes for part mony
part goods by bill of assignment at such a day, and somtimes
only by bill of exchange. The merchants' dollar at Lubec is
worth 33 stivers, the Slecht dollar is worth 32 stivers, the mark
is 16 stivers, and 5 stivers is sixpence sterlin. A livre or pound,
at Amsterdam, is 20 schillings Flemish : 120 stivers makes a
pound of grosz, 20 stivers makes a gilder, which commonly is 2s.
sterlin : 6 stivers is a Flemish shilling, and five stivers is reckoned
at sixpence sterlin. The Rixdollar, at Dantzic, is worth 90 grosz,
which is worth 4<s. 6d. sterlin : 18 of their pence makes a grosz,
and a gilder is worth 30 grozsh.
This was the ballance of trade in the parts where our Author's
business lay, and this exchange of mony is of great antiquity and
very convenient. London and Amsterdam draw at Hamburgh on
the specie rixdollar or so many dollars banco ; the course usually
about 102 to 105 grosh Polish for one banc dollar. And because
the Riksdollar is current mony at Dantzic and Koningsberg at
4*. 6d. sterlin, the merchants commonly reckon, what they get in
exchange above 90 groz Polish for a dollar in banco at Hamburgh,
is so much profit and advance by the exchange, according to that
moderate gains turn to most profit. But he who lends mony on
Bottomry and insures it, whether a ship comes home or be lost,
for the most part gains 20 or 23 per cent, if his mony were lent
at no more than 30 per cent. By these policies of insurance, the
hazard is born by four or five, with mutual consent.
Freightage is an agreement in a Charterparty, executed between
the owners and merchant, or the master on the behalf of himself
and the owners, or himself, and the merchant, or between them

HIS CONCERNMENT IN TRADE. 41
all. Averidge is a small gratuity for the master's care over the
cargo, when he takes tonnage, over and above the freight*.
Some say our coin got the name of sterling mony from the
Saxon word ster, weighty f, hut with more probable reason, it was
so called, from the Easterlins % brought into England, in the time
of Richard I. For the purest mony was coyned first in the east
of Germany, and some of those Easterlings, as they were called,
were sent over hither, and imployed in King Richard's mint §.
In the reign of Edward I., in 1296, the ancient company of
Merchant Adventurers obtained privilieges of John duke of
Brabant, to establish themselves in the city of Antwerp. Our
Edward III. observing the great trade in Flanders, by indraping
the English wools there, when he joyned in league with the
Flemins against the French King, did incourage the English
merchants in these parts, to deal with clothiers in that nation, to
come over into England, and erect their looms and manufactures.
Which took such effect, that the said king, by the advice of his
parliament,' first prohibited the exportation of wool; next, by
privilege granted by parliament, invited Clothmakers and cloth-
workers into England ; and lastly prohibited all importations of
forein cloth into this realm. Henry IV. in 1406 taking notice
of the services of this company in the rise and increase of the
woollen manufacture, and the benefit of the government of the
said company, establisht the same grant under the great seal,
which, by all his successors, except Edward V., has been confirmed
* " A third species of average is that we are accustomed to meet with in bills of
lading, ' paying so much freight for the said goods, with primage or average accus
tomed.' In this sense it signifies a small duty which merchants who send goods in
the ships of other men pay to the master, over and above the freight, for his care
and attention to the goods so intrusted to him." (Bac. Abr.)
f Rather steore, styre, a rale or standard, something to steer by.
j Ruding agrees, and would fix the period between 1086 and 4 Hen. II., when
the first instance of the term occurs, arguing that if the derivation had been intro
duced before the completion of Domesday Book, it is scarcely possible that it
should not have appeared in that record, where such various modes of payment are
stated. This derivation has the sanction of considerable antiquity. Walter de
Pinchbeck, temp. Edw. I. says : — " Moneta Anglise fertur dicta fuisse a nominibus
opificum, ut Floreni a nominibus Florentiorum, ita Sterlingi a nominibus Ester-
lingorum nomina sua contraxerunt, qui hujusmodi monetam in Anglia primitus
componebant." § " It has been insinuated that his necessities induced him to corrupt the coins ;
but there is as little foundation for that assertion as there is for the supposition
that he introduced the Easterlings into the mint, to bring the money to perfection,
for Sterling is mentioned in a public record of the latter end of the reign of King
Henry II." Ruding.
My theory that Richard I. and John continued to coin short-cross pennies with
the name of Henricus and so united those coined by Henry II. with those of
Henry III., was proved to be well founded when the Eccles find was investigated by
Mr. Evans, independently of the circumstances on which I had grounded my opinion.
The coins of Richard are inferior in workmanship, but do not seem to be so in quality
of metal.

42 HIS CONCERNMENT IN TRADE.
and inlarged. Elizabeth, after 'her breach with king Philip, im-
powered this company to treat with the States General of the
United Provinces and with the cities and princes of Germanie, for
a Staple and residence, as they enjoyed in the Netherlands,' which
greatly promoted the vent of English Cloth, first at Embden, then
at Hamburgh, then at Stoed. And now the company have two
marts, one at Dorcht for the Netherlands, the other at Ham
burgh for all Germany. Hence, all new draperies being therein
comprized, the company is become large and splendid.
To this company was our author bound, and in this trade was
he concerned. This Eastland Company was incorporated 21
Elizabeth, in 1579* and has been since confirmed by ample
privilieges and a large scope to traffique in, under the kings of
Poland, Prussia, Denmark, from the Oder eastward, and in Fin
land within the Soundt. Our Author in his apprentiship soon
grew expert in negotiating bills of exchange according to the par,
that is vallue for vallue. He perfectly well understood the
customs, imports, and duties upon goods according to the book of
rates. Dealing in the woollen manufacture, they made every
year vast returns in silks, kersie stockins, chamlets, dimities,
gold and silver lace, scarlet and broad cloth. He was well
acquainted with goods prohibited, restrictions of goods, imported
or exported, rules of freightage, averidge, insurance, and the
entries of the Custom house. The port of Hull was not then
much used, which increast the trade of Newcastle, and they shipt
yearly a vast number of bales of cloth, allowing ten per cent, in
prompt payment, which yet they seldom needed. What he con
fined himself to before he died, was the vending of lead, for he
seldom meddled with potter oar or litteridge. Our trade with
France was prohibited in the time of the late confederate war, nor
would he, as some did, to the great increase of their estates, enter
into contract with French merchants, contrary to law, but with
out sending his oar to the Smelt-Miln, contented himself with
selling it washt from the Chiver. It was the Estland trade he
applyed himself to in his younger dayes. There be heaps of
martly letters written to him from Dantzic, Staden, Hamburgh,
Vindow, Amsterdam, Ostend, containing an account of what goods
were in demand. The following letter [was] writ to him 20
Febr. from Hamburgh by way of Antwerp, 1661.
" Honoured Sir, I know not in what bottoms to account
ourselves safe; the Dane has in effect declared against us,
and the Swede not to be trusted. I had rather, as things
stand, have my goods lie in England, than sent for the Sound,
* See Brand's Newcastle, ii. 229. The merchants of Newcastle had the privilege
of taking up the freedom of this new society.

HIS CONCERNMENT IN TRADE. 43
and it may be more comfortable, if, for a while, we spend our
estates ourselves, than let enemies eat them up, who now
increase every day. Skipper Jacob Xenalde is ready, but has
been kept in by some Holland men-of-war, that have for eight
or ten dayes lain off at sea. Mr. Jan Wanhier, not knowing their
intentions, was cautious of adventring him. But the men-of-war
being now gone, when the wind presents you may expect Ditto
Xenalde. Please to direct to him at Sr. Jan Wanhier's house in
Oostend. There is an averidge* in Lanerich Teeman for an
anchor and cable lost under Heligelandt, which troubles me not
a little. The thirty last of rye are delivered, and the mony
received at Lubec. Your ship the Concord is arrived with nine
bales of cloth specifyed in the invoice. Fifteen chalder of grind
stones and coles have been laid up in the Duke of Courlands
spiker. The Duke will shortly be at Window, and agree for the
rest with Mr. Fell your agent. But the post has not past this
long time, because the Duke's soldiers have been passing there to
and again, and have committed great disorders in the country.
There is something of Hedges his estate in the company's hand,
but not all yet reduced to- mony, the dividend I doubt will be but
small. I have agreed for bringing the rye to you and Mr.
Hutchinson with primage and average accustomed, to pay duties
at Dantsig and in the Sound of Denmark, the master of the ship,
with her apparell, tackle, munition and fraught, being bound to
it, and he, as usual, subscribes two bills of lading, whereof, the
one being accomplished, the other to stand void. I have sent you
a runlet of mead, and please also to take notice, I could get but
Danish Gelt for the ¦ — ¦ [sic] and have received your letter with the
bill for 300 pound, payable to Mr. T. Cutler. The fleet, I hear,
is getting ready, and, 'tis hoped, will be an hundred sail. 'Tis
said the Swede promiseth, at last, to be faithfull to England, and
will fall upon the Dane. The Dane desires the French to excuse
him as being unable to assist him, having many enemies at home.
I have remitted 1600 rixdollars in specie, not onely sound, but
such choice pickt mony, I could have had 3*. 6d. per cent, for
them. The sickness, blessed be God, is not great, the number
last week was but twenty-three, as I read. I fear you will find
some of the tarr dammaged among the coles. I am sorry for the
loss of the rye, it was all over the Bash, a story I care not to be
the teller of, you will hear it of others. The God of love and
peace bless, preserve, and keep you and yours from the contagion
of these evil times. I am, your affectionat friend and servant,
Pet. Watson."
For those who, merely by frowns of providence, were become
* Average is here used in its ordinary sense, a contribution towards losses.

44 HIS CONCERNMENT IN TRADE.
bankrupt, he was instrumental to procure a favourable composi
tion. Which was the case of a dear good man who wrote
piteously to him, May 5, 1667. "If you will write me a few
words under covert of Mr. W. it will be an addition of favour. — I
bless the Lord, though there be trouble without, there is peace
within. — I take notice of W. B.'s impudence, it had been better
I had taken notice of his villainy sooner. — If I knew but as well
how to get my mony as to prove my debt against him, it would
be easy work. I do give you, Mr. Alderman, many thanks for
that kindness you express to me, in resolving to consign some
goods to me by a licensed ship, which you expect to fetch
prisoners. Mr. Thomas Gerhard, I thank him, does me great
kindness in that kind. This day I met with a friend Colonel
Owen [in margine, this was Dr. John Owen's brother,] with
whom I have formerly had considerable dealings, though no
acquaintance till now. He tells me he has some mony lying in
a friend's hand in Newcastle, which he will order to be laid out in
lead, and consign it to me, that is, to Mr. Gerhard for my benefit.
As to Mr. Johnson, I never refused to declare myself bound in
conscience to make him and all men full payment, if God hereafter
inable me to do it : but the question was never put to me by him,
therefore my refusal cannot justly be alledged against me. Sir,
I did declare in the open congregation of those servants of God,
before whom I walk, that if God should inable me, it was, and is,
my full purpose to pay every man ; — But for me to be too open
in my promises to worldly and carnal men, were to put a weapon
in their hands, to wound me with at pleasure. And sure I am
this is not the way for me to thrive and come forward in the
world, whilst I am kept from all business and imployment, and
have the charge of a wife and five children. I hope to do Mr.
Johnson some acceptable service here shortly, and forbear writing
in hopes, when that is effected, I may have opportunity to write
to better purpose, and shall send it open for your perusal."
Nor could any merchant have more consideration upon men
fal'n low in the world, if they appeared to be honest, than he,
even where their compositions proved considerably to his loss.
29 Decemb. 1663. " Sr. I was fain to give Langerke 2*. per cent.
commission for getting in the mony from Hinkeldey, and got but
Danish Gelt at last. Hedges continues still at Altinoa and offers
11. 5s. in the hundred ready mony and another 11. 5s. in a twelve
month, but performs nothing, and unless the creditors would
agree to take up his Geleidt, one man can do nothing. The
gentlemen came to no unanimous resolution, and what one man
recovers, the rest will all share in."
Somtimes he was helpful in relieving poor strangers. I shall

HIS CONCERNMENT IN TRADE. 45
translate the following letter [from the latin] . " To the worship-
full and much respected Mr. Ambrose Barnes, merchant and
alderman of Newcastle upon Tyne. Honoured Sir, The writer of
these lines is a poor schoUar, born at Antwerp of Dutch parents,
trained up in the university, and laureated in Scotland: who,
through necessity intending to venture upon the world and come
into public, am unhappily fallen sick among strangers, and de
tained from my own country by the poverty of my circumstances.
I therefore, Sir, intreat you, according to your innate goodness
and that humanity towards all men wherein you excell, to please
to assist me, to get passage by sea from this port to my own coast.
Your favour in this shall never be forgot nor unrequited by me,
if I have but oportunity. Meantime begging your pardon for
this trouble, and wishing you all happiness, I rest, Sir, Your
most humble servant, Adrian Schotter. 25 Apr. S. N. 1662*.
A famous minister, having removed beyond sea, he was a
patron and a Maecenas to him, in the place he was gone to, and
was solicitous for a comfortable settlement of him in it. "I
parted with Mr. H.f at Blankennaize. We got a vote passed,
that Dr. Elborough should let him have his pulpit part of the
Lord's dayes. For though as a Court, cognizanse could not be.
taken of him, yet several are well affected towards him, and though
the liberty be precarious, I hope he will not want a subsistence,
but that the number of his benefactors will increase."
A friend of his was gone to America to begin a plantation in
Guyana near Surinam, in order to spread the Gospel among the
heathen. What was necessary to support the first essay of it, by
the application made to him from the undertaker, it seems by
what follows he had ingaged to furnish. " Comaween, 29 Octob.
1662. — My family, through mercy, among whom are some
servants who came from the North, are all well. But I perceive
if you intended a carpenter for me, it was otherwise designed by
others, and I would be loth to be either as the buyer or the seller,
who have got him away from me. If you could now procure for
me, either a carpenter, topsawyer, smith, cooper, weavor or potter,
though for few years, and to have yearly wages besides passage,
or for a reward at the end of the term, you would do me a singu
lar kindness. If you have such an oportunity, make the indentures
to yourself and your assignee, and then assign it over to me, the
mony will be answered by my wife. I have written largely of
* Poor scholars were abundant in this century. In 1630 the churchwardens of
Darlington gave 2*. .6d. to " Mr. Goodwine a distressed schooler," perhaps the
" poure scholler, being a churchman, and wanting means to travell withall "
relieved with a groat at Chester le Street the same year.
f Can this be Samuel Hammond of Newcastle ?

4b HIS CONCERNMENT IN TRADE.
the country and its hopes, to Mr. Hay's at the Katherine Wheel
in Gracious-Street, and directions to my wife, of whome you may
learn, at the Sun in" Lothbury, London. In short, I would say,
that having many English servants is not good; but some negros,
cattle, and Indian trade will bring an ordinary English estate, to
a comfortable subsistence and use in these parts. The people are
more peaceable than in Florida and other parts of the North, so
is also their language more smooth, sooner learnt, and of more
extent, one tongue carrying near a thousand miles. My dear love
to all that love me and the kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ. To
him I commit you, and rest your affectionate, &e. J. O."
Thus was our author every where imployed for God, whose
count-book he kept as carefully as his own, and wherein, on one
side of it, he alwayes wrote himself Debtor et per contra Creditor.
But turbulent times suffered him not to carry on the East
land trade very long. For which reason, I shall take leave to
borrow what an ingenious observing travailer sais, concerning
the mischievous influence, which the usurpation and tyrannie of
the clergy never fails to have upon trade, persecution being the
cause which put a stop to this gentleman's concernment in it.
At Rome there is no way to imploy ones mony to any considerable
advantage. Landed men lose all the profit of their ground by the
preemption of corn. The public banks are all in the pope's hand,
which in effect pay but 3, though they pretend 4, per cent. Yet
actions on the pope's bank were* bought at 16 the hundred, till
he broke through this, and declared he would pay in all men their
mony, unless they gave him 30 per cent, for continuing this
interest. So that for 100 crowns principal, one paid at first 116,
afterwards 30, in all 146 for the hundred, which is almost the
half lost ; for all the rest is lost, whenever he pays them back
their monyt. And this is but agreable to the state of the rest of
the pope's secular jurisdiction, where the fertil soil of Ferrara and
the vast rich champaign of Rome, is in a manner desolate ; con
fiscations, heavy taxes, and the severity of the government,
having dispeopled his territories, his nephews devouring many
families and driving away more.
To which we may add, that the greatest trade of Italie, having
been formerly in silk, the vast importation of it, which the East
India Companies bring into Europe, hath quite ruined those who
deal in this manifacture. Genoa, on the contrary, that scarce has
* " See Sr. W. Temple, Observ. Netherlands, and Sr. Walt. Raleigh, Of Trade
with Holland."
t With reference to this strange state of things the article on Lending and
Pawnbroking in Beckman's History of Inventions may be read, as to their early
progress in Italy.

HIS CONCERNMENT IN TRADE. 47
any soil, and where the sea affords few fish, yet the mildness of
the government makes it so populous and full of wealth, that
mony goes at 2 per cent.
If, from Italie, we stride as wide as Nimeguen, by. its scituation
and its liberties,- it draws so much trade to it, that though it be
under the command of a citadel, there is more appearance of wealth
in it, than in any town in France. However, it be not usuall for
places to continue long in a flourishing condition, where numerous
garisons are kept. Popish religion creates an unaptness for trade.
Whereas, among the reformed, who purposely discourage idleness,
the greater their zeal is, the greater is their disposition to indus
try and business, which in most places is made good by experience.
No city in Spain or Italie can boast of any great trade driven by
the natives, the greatest part of their commerce being carryed on
by protestant strangers, Amsterdam, alone, having more trade
than all the sea-towns of Italie and Spain put together. But in
Germany, even in those cities, as at Cologn, where they are
papists, without tolleration to any other, the reformed may be
said to carry all the trade. In other towns where they are
Lutherans, with a public toleration to papists, which is denyed to
Calvinists, there the reformed carry the trade clearly, both from
Lutherans and papists, the latter having little, as at Francfort
upon the Mhain. In other places, where the cities are half
papists, half Lutherans, without toleration to any other, as at
Augsburg, there the latter have the trade. This made the
reformed flourish in France, both in number and wealth, where,
by reason of the industry of their traders, there were no beggers
found among them, though they were computed to exceed three
or four millions of souls; whereas the multitudes of popish beggers
was such, that in the compass of two English miles and an half,
from Rouen to the English church, it would cost a louis d'or or
17*. English, to give every begger no more than a double which
is scarce the sixth part of a penny.
Germany is accomodated with the navigable rivers of the
Weiser, the Rhine and the Elb, which fall into the Northern
Seas, accomodated with good ports and havens upon the Baltic.
But the multitude of sovereignties obstructs the trade, by the
many tolls laid upon merchandice that pass by land or water,
there being little incouragement, but in the free imperial cities,
whose rights and liberties it is their interest to maintain. For
conquest and despotic power obstructs trade, which evermore
decays as fredom does. Thus Magdeburg and Munster are
miserably poor, in comparison of what they were under liberty.
And the Elector of Hanover, now King of England, from a sense
of the benefit of trade in his hereditary countries, is designing to

48 HIS CONCERNMENT IN TRADE.
improve Staden, since he became master of the Dutchy of
Bremen. The want of fredom in the government makes Poland
fall short of Germany in wealth and trade. Had France sueceded
in the universal design they have been long carrying on, they
would be obliged, for securing their acquisitions in Holland, to
wave their principles for arbitrary government, considering the
maritim towns of Holland, Zeland and Friezland, are in danger
of being swallowed up by the sea, without trade to defray the
charge of maintaining their banks against it. So that they must
rely upon citadels for keeping them in dependence, as the best
way to serve themselves of them, depriving them of all liberty
being sure to ruin their trade and disperse the inhabitants to
Embden, Bremen, Hamburgh, Lubec and Dantzic, where they
can have it, the four first being imperial free cities, and the latter
the same under Poland. A government that must be maintained
by the sword, and the idle calling and rude manners of soldiers,
will alwayes cause traders to exchange bondage for liberty, or
at least, in hopes of better entertainment, one country for another,
as the subversion of the Florentine government did there, and as
they were preparing to do in Holland, when they were jealous
of the Prince of Orange.
For a merchant, as Basil Zeleucus calls him, is a client of the
sea, and our author, in the management of the government of
Newcastle, with respect to trade, would somtimes speak to this
purpose, in the meetings of the Merchants Company, where his
discourses were alwayes heard with great attention.
All countries of commerce have still held it their interest to
keep their great trading towns free from a mercenary militia, of
which the late French king * was an instance so far as the nature
of his arbitrary government would admit. As to the rest,
Denmark, having convenient ports, might improve in trade, by
exporting their natural commodities of hides, tallow, stockfish,
cordage, masts, deals, pitch, tarr, wainscot, and buckskins, if their
gentries, undervalluing it, and the jealousy between the king and
his nobles about dominion, did not hinder it. Which also may
be said of Sweden, which produceth iron, copper, steel, hony,
wax, hides, and tallow, with many other commodities usefull for
all countries, which would make them find their own interest this
way in trade, if, after the mode of the northern countries, they
did not lie under the same foolish conceit, that trade is below a
gentleman, and that their military officers affect state above then-
revenues ; an habit which they have learnt by their warrs, which
makes their king f, since his becoming absolute, burden trade
* Louis XIV. t Charles XII.

HIS CONCERNMENT IN TRADE. 49
with such excessive customs and impositions, that his barbarous
manner of government has utterly ruined his country.
It is the interest of the empire, to keep the Baltic divided as
it now is, without the Emperour or the Xzar of Muscovy their
ingrossing it, especially the latter, who is an active ambitious
tyrant *, and suddainly improved in naval and military power.
Of this, in reference to their navigation and commerce, it concerns
England and Holland to hold the ballance between the Northern
crowns, neither of their ships being safe, longer than the sea
remains divided among several princes and states, whose general
interest it can never be to deny them necessaries, which might
happen, if the Baltic were in the sole power of one Sovereign.
This is the opinion of our best writers, upon the subject, and is
agreable to that rule the Dutch acted by, some part of the time
this gentleman imployed himself in the East Country business.
In 1643, when the Dane had like to have run down the Swede,
and in 1658, they still assisted the weaker side. So should they
act now with Denmark and Sweeden in reference to the Xzar of
Muscovy, by which means, all the three will be kept within
tollerable limits.
And this, questionless, is the truth of the case, as to this branch
of the English forein trade, which, as well as that to the streights,
our author was apprehensive, we should grow indisposed unto, by
the many state-lotteries invented of late years, together with the
pernicious practices of brokers and stockjobbers, which would
find men a new way to imploy their mony, to the neglect of
trade, which would bring a terrible shake to public credit some
time or other.
* The active ambitious tyrant was Peter the Great, 1685 — 1725.
The following passage, from an old geographical work of the time of Charles I.,
may be interesting : — " The countries of Russia or Muscovia, are very large. All
the cities, towns, castles, villages, woods, fields, lakes, and rivers, thereof are under
the command and government of one Prince, whom the inhabitants do call the
great Czar, that is, King or Emperor, and all the revenues that arise from them,
are brought into the Prince's exchequer. There are no Dukes or Counts which can
possess any thing by a tenure of freehold, or can passe the same unto their heires.
Hee doth bestow some villages and tounes upon some, but yet hee useth the labour
of the husbandman, and when hee list taketh them away againe. So that hee hath
absolute command over his subjects, and againe his subjects honour and reverence
him as a God, and do show obedience to him in all things without any refusall.
They make matrimoniall contracts, and do permit bigamie, but they scarcely sup
pose it to be lawfull marriage. They do not call it adulterie, unlesse one take and
keep another man's wife. They are a craftie and deceitful! nation, and delighting
more in servitude than libertie. For all do profess themselves to be the Duke's
servants."

CHAPTER III.

HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY.
An overture had been made to our Author, in reference to his
master's sister, whilst as yet he had served but seven years of his
apprentiship ; but he thought it not convenient to close with
that offer, resolving to serve out his time *, ten years being the
full term required of merchant adventurers. There is a peculiar
direction of Providence attends good men in their change from a
single life. He was in no haste to take this new turn till his
judgment was satisfyed in the main inducements of discretion,
piety, and agreableness. Nor was it difficult for so taking a
person as he, among many gentlewomen of good education and
merit, to be favourably entertained.
The party whome He, who sets the solitary in families, had
designed to make happy in him, was Mary, third f [second
erased] daughter of Mr. Thomas Butler J, merchant of Newcastle.
Her mother was Elizabeth [lege Mary] Clavering [of the house
erased] of Caliley §. We shall pass the collateral line of this
* This he does not seem to have done. He was apprenticed 1 Aug. 1646, was
free of the Company of Merchant Adventurers 19 Jan. 1654 (Sharp's MSS.), and
married 12 June, 1655.
t The correction is right. The family of which she was a member, consisted of
("1. James, bap. 22 July 1622.
Sons . .-- 2. Gregory, bap. 18 Dec. 1625.
L3. Thomas.
fl. Jane, bap. 26 Mar. 1621.
Daughters^ 2. Grace, bap. 31 May 1631.
(.3. Mary, bap. 26 Nov. 1632.
J Sixth son of Gregory Butler of Old Acres, co. Dm., baptized 14 Feb 1591-2
His will, dated 24 May, 1643, was proved 10 May 1645.
§ Her name was Mary. She was baptized at St. Nicholas', Newcastle, 30 Oct.
1597, and was married there to Butler, 1 Sep. 1618. She was youno-est daughter
of James Clavering, mayor of Newcastle in 1607, 1618, who died in 1630 by Grace

HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY. 51
gsnealogie, as affording us no materialls to write of, whatever
wealth they might have to boast of, not willing to offend any, by
branding them like Mica's priest, who, for his degeneracy *, is
stiled in the sacred Register, the son of idolatrous Mannasseh
and not of Moses, whose reall grandson he was. (Judg. 18. 30.
TW D with the mm lift up, instead of nWD t) The name of Moses
was not to be disgraced by such a profligate creature. The
original of the Claverings, as Camden informs us, was in
Henry II.' s time, who gave Clavering in Essex, which formerly
belonged to the Piersies %, to the son of Roger Fitz Richard.
Whereupon, leaving the old fashion of framing sirnames out of
the Christian names of their father, at the command of Edward I.
they took the name of Clavering.
Mrs. Elizabeth [lege Mary] Clavering the wife of Mr. Butler
daughter and coheir of Roger Nicholson, a merchant of Newcastle. Her mother
died in 1605. Her father, who originated the line of Clavering of Axwell and
Greencroft, was a younger son of Robert Clavering of Calleley, who died in 1583.
* Mrs. Butler's cousin Sir John Clavering of Calleley, died a prisoner for his
loyalty to Charles I. His issue continued the line at Calleley, as " papists and
malignants." t This very curious passage occurs thus in the authorized version : — " And the
children of Dan set up the graven image ; and Jouathan, the son of Gershom, the
son of Manasseh, he and his sons were priests to the tribe of Dan until the day of
the captivity of the land." A modern annotator remarks that " this may refer
either to the subjugation of the Israelites by Jabin, or to some other servitude in
the time of the Judges. At Dan, in later times, Jeroboam set up one of his golden
calves ; probably induced to do so in part by the previous idolatrous habits of the
people. Many critics suppose that, instead of Manasseh, the true reading here is
Moses, and, indeed, some of the Jews acknowledge that the single letter which
makes the difference in the Hebrew has been interpolated in order to save the credit
of the family of their great lawgiver. The alteration, however, is not sanctioned by
any ancient authority, except the Vulgate." Our biographer seems to date the
passage after the time of King Manasseh. But does it follow that Gershom was
Gershon the son of Moses ? " And these are the sons of Gershon by their families ;
Libni, and Shimei." (Numbers, iii. 18.) Cf. two or three registers of the Levites in
1 Chron. vi. 16, 17, 20, 21, 43. The tribe of Dan is not mentioned among the
cities of the Levites in that chapter, but by Joshua, xxi. it appears that it con
tributed four cities to the children of Kohath, and none to those of Gershon.
J Sir James Clavering, who read Dugdale's Baronage on Sunday, would have
been more trustworthy on this subject. Eustace Fitz-Joim, who married the
heiress of Vesci of Alnwick, in no way connected with the Percies, its later owners,
had a grandson Roger Fitz-Richard to whom Henry II. gave Warkworth in
Northumberland, and Clavering in Essex. His descendant John Fitz-Robert was
summoned to Parliament from 28 Edw. I. to 25 Edw. III. under the name of
Clavering, by appointment of the former king, as it is said, he disliking the iteration
of Fitz. However this may be, in return ,for an increase of manors for life estate he
settled the reversion of his original inheritance on Edward I. and his heirs.
Edward III. granted Warkworth to Henry de Perci, and Clavering to Edmund
Clavering brother of John for life, with remainder to Ralph Nevill and his heirs,
" whereby the younger branches of this antient family, the chief whereof is still in
being at Caluley in Northumberland, were bereft of that fair inheritance which
otherwise had descended to them."
E 2

52 HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY.
and mother of Mrs. Barnes, was the onely surviving aunt of Sir
James Clavering, Bart., of Axwells in the county of Durham. [Mr.
Barnes would pleasantly tell, yet with a mournful sort of pity,
how speaking one day seriously and closely to Sir J'ames'
Clavering' concerning a life to come, and what a call old age
is, to prepare for it. " Ay, cousin Barnes," sais Sir J. " you say
tme. I hope I shall be saved, for I never make visits on
Sundayes, but keep within doors, and read Bug dale's Baronage
of England* ."] Her husband Butler had a younger brother f,
whose son % happening to be Sherif of Newcastle that year when
King Charles 1. was brought prisoner out of Scotland, it fell to
his lot, to have the king in his custody, during his confinement
there §. [In margine eadem manu. A mistake in the time. For,
* From chapter viii. Sir James Clavering was buried at Whichham 24 Mar.
1701-2, aged 82.
f John Butler, merchant, Newcastle. He was elder brother, and died in 1643.
j John Butler, also a merchant at Newcastle, baptized 1619, living in 1666, has
been supposed to be meant, and he certainly was not sheriff in 1645-6. But the
son in law of the elder John Butler, Christopher Nicholson, who married his
daughter Jane, was sheriff at that time. He died in 1670, aged 68, and his monument
occurs among those in St. Nicholas' church, with the arms Ermine, on a pale three
martlets, and a lion sejant for crest. It does not follow that the tradition of the
king's lodging at the noble house of Sir Walter Blackett (destroyed in making Grey
Street) is unfounded.
§ 1646. May 5 : Charles I., Dr. Hudson and Mr. Ashburnham joined the Scots
army. May 13 : The King entered Newcastle, without any solemnity, (Whitelocke)
a lane of musquets and pikes being by order from Sir James Luusdale, the governor,
made from Gateshead all along the streets to General Leven's quarters, where his
Majesty took up his lodgiug. (Rushworth.) The ceremony due to him as King
was not suffered to be paid him at his entry. (Burnet.) He was caressed with
bonfires and ringing of bells, drums and trumpets, and peals of ordnance, but
guarded by 300 of the Scottish horse, those near him bareheaded. (Bourne.)
Leven proclaimed that papists or delinquents should not come near his person, and
that although his Majesty was present, yet all men should obey the ordinance of
parliament. (Ibid.) A little after his eomiug a boldly preaching Scotch minister
after sermon called for Ps. 52. The King called for Ps. 56. The people sang the
latter. (Whitelocke.) May 23 : Parliamentary order to fetch Hudson and Ash
burnham to London, for conveying the King to the Scots. They escaped the mes
senger. May 29 : Charles's controversy with Alexander Henderson, sent to convince
him to the Covenant, commences. His Majesty's first paper. June 2 : Letter to
the Prince of Wales. June 10 : Charles's letter to the Speaker, desiring proposi
tions of peace, and an arrangement for his presence in London, proposing the dis
banding of all extraordinary forces and garrisons, and enclosing an order to that
effect on his side. June 11 : His letter to Ormond not to proceed in auy treaty
with the Irish rebels. (Eikon Basilike.) July 7 : Parliamentary commissioners
ordered to repair to Newcastle and return in ten days after their arrival there.
(Com. Jour.) July 14 : Charles answered a letter of May 14 from Thos. Bushell
asking permission to surrender the useless isle of Lundy to Lord Say its owner, the
committee of both kingdoms having promised their assistance in restoring to him
his silver mines in the discovery of which in Devonshire and in the royal service he
had exhausted his means, but stating that he would keep it to his life' if necessary.
The King commended his fidelity and gave the leave desired, " with this caution,
that you do take example from ourselves, and be not over credulous of vain
promises, which hath made us great only iu our sufferings and will not discharge

HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY. 53
according to the Town Book, Mr. Butler was not Sherif til the
year 1652.] Some, from the disappointments and reduction of
your debts." The island was not delivered till 24 Feb. 1647, after the garrison had
been reduced to eat horseflesh. Bushell surrendered on honourable terms, employed
his garrison on his mines in Wales and commanded respect. (Fairfax Corr.)
July 16: the King's last letter to Henderson, who went home, discomforted.
(Eikon Bas., Sanderson.) July 17: "Duke Hamilton was the first that told his
Majesty of the result of a conference between the Scotch commissioners and a
committee of the English parliament, who arriving at Newcastle July 17, 1646, did
presently kiss the King's hand, at which instant of time, the day having till then
been fair and pleasant, there began a terrible thunder, with lightning and rain,
which continued extraordinary all the night." (Guthrie.) " When he had just
kissed the King's hand, his Majesty and he blushed at once, and as the Duke
was retiring back, with a little confusion, into the crowd that was in the room,
the King asked if he was afraid to come near him, upon which he came to the
King, and they entered into a large conversation together." (Burnet.) July 24 :
" Came the Marquis of Argile, and, as he kissed the King's hand, just the like
thunder, lightning and rain, as had been the other day, began and continued all the
night also." (Guthrie.) July 24 : The Commissioners the day after their arrival
presented their propositions. (Herbert.) The King moved them to divide the
articles. They replied all or none. (Guthrie.) Aug. 1 : The King's written reply,
the Commissioners having no discretionary powers, again proposing to treat in
London. (Eikon Basilike.) The King gave them his hand to kiss and dismissed
them with a friendly aspect. (Herbert.) Aug. 10 : They reached London. The
Newcastle Corporation had paid 34Z. for wine as a present to them. Nov. 4:
Lanthorns to be hung out in every ward in Newcastle. A common lanthorn to be
provided for each ward. The lanthorns to be lighted at 6 o'clock and to burn until
the captain goes. Nov. 4, 30 : Coals for his Majesty, the General, and the Governor
to be provided out of Sir Thomas Riddle's pit in Gateshead, the Corporation being
at half the cost. (Corpn. Books.) Dec. 6 : Hugh Brown, " the King's kouehman,"
buried in St. Andrew's church, lending colour to the tradition that Charles resided
in the mansion in that parish which afterwards belonged to Sir Walter Blackett,
who there showed the King's bedchamber and his antique bed therein. (Brand's
MSS.) Dec. 8 : The Commons settled the terms with the Scots. (Com. Journ.)
Dec. 10 : The King repeated his proposal. (Eikon Bas.) Dec. 17 : Lord Lanerick
wrote from Edinburgh to Charles, in relation to the miscarriages in Scotland, beg
ging " that what your Majesty intends to do be quickly done, for our resolutions
here will be sudden and sharp." Charles, on receiving the ill tidings, took no notice,
but continued in a game of chess as cheerful as before. (Burnet.) Circa Dec. 24 :
A Dutch captain, who stayed at the sign of the Peacock at Newcastle received 100Z.
to convey the King out of Shields harbour. Circa Dec. 25 : His Majesty sat up
late, expecting the vessel to have been ready for sailing, but the wind proved unfair.
(Desid. Cur.) Mr. Murray had provided a vessel by Tinmouth and Sir Robert
Murray was to have conveyed the King in disguise. Charles disguised himself and
went down the back stairs with Sir Robert, but apprehending it was scarce possible
to pass all the guards without discovery, went back. (Burnet, on iuf. of Sir Robert.)
The Dutch captain was examined before the Mayor. The next attempt was by
Hartlepool, but a letter from Murray to the Governor of that port having been
disclosed by the messenger to the Mayor of NC, he sent Aid. Bonner and Mr.
George Dawson to acquaint Leven. (Desid. Cur.) The local tradition was that
Charles fled from the house by Lorkburn, which now is covered by the roadways of
Grey Street, Dean Street, and the Side, and was apprehended where a grate was
afterwards existing in the middle of the Side. (Brand.) The plot, some way or
other, was divulged before the set time and talked of in the army. (Guthrie.) A
guard was now stationed at the King's chamber door, both within and without, by
which he was deprived of exercise, quiet, and enjoyment, and exposed to their
smoking. (Bourne.) 1646-7. Jan. 23: The Commissioners reached Newcastle,

54 HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY.
this good family, have made bold with Providence, as if it were a
judgment for their ill usage of that unfortunate king : whereas
he was no where treated with more honour than at Newcastle, as
himself contest, both he and his train having liberty every day to
go abroad and play at goff in the Shiel Field without the walls,
till a design for his escape was discovered, which occasioned stricter
orders to be sent down concerning his person. And this
being the office of Sheriff Butler alone *, wherein none else of his
family was concerned, those judgments which some rash zealots
are apt to fancy, were most likely to fall upon his family, rather
than another. But the worst disaster that I ever knew befell his
posterity was, that this gentleman left a daughter, a sober and
religious woman, who married Mr. John Rawlet, a conformist
minister, a devout and laborious lecturer at St. Nicholas Church f.
They had been somtime in love together ; but he falling sick, he,
at her request, that she might bear his name, married her upon
his deathbead, and left her both a maid, a wife, and a widow.
And this surely was no judgment.
Mrs. Butler had also a sister £ married to Roger Liddle Esq. of
their presence and business appeared acceptable to the King, and on Feb. 3 he
went with them from the north. On Jan. 28, when he was delivered by the Scots
to the English Commissioners, he had dispatched a letter to his Queen. In 1647
Major Bosevile was examined about having carried it into France (Lords' Jonrn.),
though in 1660 Sir Anthony Jackson claimed the honour. (Cal. State Papers.)
Possibly there were two letters. On Feb. 1 : the King had also slipped a paper
into the hand of Mr. Mungo Murray, formerly his servant, but never in arms, who
was permitted to take his leave of him in the presence chamber. The action was
observed, and Murray supposed to have been surprised by the King, as, on exami
nation, he readily suffered the letter to be taken out of his pocket. It contained
some lines all in cypher, and was directed to be delivered to the French agent.
The King arrived at Durham at two o'clock, and proceeded to Auckland on the
4th, the Commissioners avoiding travelling in the evenings, for obvious reasons.
(Lords' Journals.)
* Butler, as has been seen, had nothing to do with the shrievalty of 1645-6.
His tomb, in Brand's time, was near Bewick's porch. " The burial place of John
Butler, merchant-adventurer, and sometimes sheriffe of this towne, and his wives
Ann and Isabel, and their children. He departed January 12th, 1695-6. Ann his
wife, 14th June, 1655." By his first wife, Anne, daughter of Thomas Nicholson of
Hartlepool, he had issue, John, bap. 1644, liv. 1666 ; Thomas, bap. 1646, d. inf.,
Jane, bap. 1647, Anne, bap. 1650, and Mary, bap. 1654, bur. 1656. By his second
wife, Isabel, dau. of Geo. Milburn of East Chirton, he had issue, George, bap.
1659-60, d. inf.; William, bap. 1660-1, aged 5, 1666; Ralph, bap. 1664, aged 1,
1666 ; and Catherine, bap. 1665-6.
f John Rawlett was lecturer from 1679 at 90/., and from 1682, at 120Z. per
annum. He died Sep. 28, 1686, aged 44 years. Granger mentions a print of him.
Gyll, in his Bourne, writes " There is an original picture as I take it, of this Mr.
Rawlett, in the parsonage house at Lanchester in the possession of the Rev. Mr.
Patrick, drawn by Sir Peter Lely."
J Grace Clavering, older than Mrs. Butler, being born in 1592. She married, in
1614, Roger Liddell, a man of the same age as herself. He was a merchant of
Newcastle, and afterwards a gentleman of Darwenerook co. Durham. He had
numerous issue. His wife died in 1642 and was buried at Lamesley. His father
Thomas Liddell, the purchaser of Ravenshelm and Lamesley, left an estate to each

HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY. 55
Fairnakers, near 'Rarensworth [helm erased*] Castle in Bishop-
rick, and I think of that family.
' Mrs. Butler was a gentlewoman of strong parts and great
knowledge in divine things : but of so stern and harsh a temper,
they used to say of her, what has been said of other, she had as
much grace as would serve half-a-dozen saints, but not half enough
for herself. Being left a widow by her husband Butler, she
married that holy, humble, and truly reverend Mr. Elkana Wales f
of fragrant memory, the author of a plain and choice treatise
concerning our redemption by Christ J. His mildness made the
raggedness and severity of her society more easy to him than it
would have been to many. We shall in Book iii. [part 1],
Chap. 1, Sect. 9 hint somewhat further about her §. He was a
man of such mortifyed passions, so dead to the world, so honoured
in the seals which God gave to his ministry and so dear to all
good people in those parts of Yorkshire where he fulfilled his
ministry, that no pressing instances from other places, nor the
greater benefices the Lord Fairfax was ready to force upon him,
could prevail to remove him from his little Chappel [parish erased]
of Pudsey. This man of God was physition, I may say an Angel
to her soul. As the pomcitrons yield fruits of various growths,
some ripe ready for falling off, others at the same time budding
forth : such a fruitful tree was Mrs. Wales in the shadow of her
husband. Yet at her death, she laboured under sore darkness,
which intercepted the light of God's countenance, whereas the
wicked have no bands in their death. Now, with King Hezekiah,
she mourned like a crane or a swallow. (Some have compared
the cry of cranes to that of mermaids, but their cry is lower by
night, and the idol of Egypt was called Isis, from sis a swallow,
whose tone by night is not unlike the chirping of a crane.) She
of his three sons ; the two manors just mentioned to his eldest, Thomas ; Farnacres
to his second, Henry ; and Darnerook to Roger. Farnacres and Darncrook have
been bought up by the descendants of the eldest son.
* The text was right as it stood. It was the " Castle of Ravenshelm " that was
purchased by Liddell. Ravensworth is the destroyed Village near. Ravensworth
Castle is a comparatively modern appellation, just as the term of Lambton Castle is
applied to a seat in the old manor of Harraton. Two towers of Early English work
perpetuate the memory of the earlier owners of Ravenshelm. At the Newcastle
Congress of the Archaeological Institute I heard a very absurd insinuation that they
might be Saxon !
t This marriage was unknown to Surtees, and should be added to his pedigrees
of Clavering and Butler.
J Elikia Walles preacher of Gods word and Mrs. Mary Butler widow were mar
ried 3 Sep. 1661 by Mr. Richard Stote preacher of God's word in presence of
Thomas Butler and George Chatar clerk. St. John's Begister.
§ This however will follow in the text. I retain this minute reference as showing
that there was a draft of the whole work, and that what we possess is a fair
copy.

56 HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY.
sentenced herself for an hypocrite, and thought herself lost for
ever. There was nothing in her distemper to bring convulsions,
yet such was the agony of her soul, it brought a trembling upon
her dying body, and the bed whereon she lay was seen to quaver
with a tremulous shaking, as if the wind had moved it, nor did
this amazing eclipse go off, until she had lost the use of speech.
But then, being by son-in-law Mr. Barnes requested to give some
sign if she had recovered any more sense of God's favour, when
those about her supposed she had not strength to stir a finger,
she suddainly lift up her right arm and waved her hand about
after the manner of a triumph, and then immediately expired. If
the righteous be scarcely saved, saved by fire or saved with
difficulty, if they be carried to Heaven through the very suburbs
of Hell, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear ?
This gentlewoman was allyed to Dr. Nicholson of York*,
brother to Mrs. Carr, whose son William was a long time alder
man and burgess in parliament for Newcastle. She was likewise
by marriage akin to George Ritschel of Deutschana, a Bohemian
protestant, whose son George by his wife Gertrude educated at
Strasburg, sold his estate to his younger brother, when Ferdinand
drove the Protestants out of his dominions. He t came first to
England, then to the Hague, then to Leyden, then to Amsterdam.
Afterwards he went into Denmark and Poland, whence coming
* Her mother, as we have seen, was a daughter and coheir of Roger Nicholson
of Newcastle, merchant. William Carr was M.P. for Newcastle in 1689 1 W. & M.,
7 W. III., 10 W. III., 12 W. III., 1702, 1705, 1708. On the last occasion
William Can', who was elected with Baronet Liddell, beat him on a poll for priority.
In 1710, William Carr, Esq. alderman, was rejected. The name of Carr disappears
until 1722, when William, son of Joseph Carr, Esq. was at the head of the poll. In
1727 he was at the bottom ; but, after Sir Wm. Blackett's death in 1728, his peti
tion of 1727 was heard, and, having disqualified above 600 of Sir William's voters
for bribery, he was declared elected. In 1734, and 1741, he was at the bottom of
the poll. He petitioned, and died in 1742 before the matter was gone into. The
Carr of 1722 was of St. Helen's Auckland by marriage with a coheir through Ellison
of a family of the same name there. The William Carr of 1689 — 1710 must be
meant in the text. He was perhaps William the son of the William Carr of New
castle who died in 1677. His mother's name was Mary. Carr of Auckland was
also of Coxlodge, and his father Joseph was probably the person living in 1666,
aged 16, 7th son of William Carr of Coxlodge and brother of Ralph Carr who pur
chased Cocken. The families of Cocken and Auckland seem originally to have
been radically distinct, and 1 presume that these marriage ties account for Auck
land passing to the Cocken line on failure of issue of the older owners.
f That is, George the son. He was born in 1616. Wood also states that he
agreed with his younger brother that he should have the estate to which he was
heir, conditionally that he would furnish him with money to travel into foreign
parts. He was a learned and esteemed author. Dying Dec* 28. 1683, he. was buried
under a blue marble stone in Hexham choir, the inscription of which is printed in
Brand, ii. 92. His sou and successor was also called George.
Ritschel became master of Newcastle School in 1648. Amor Oxley was appointed
in 1662, having been displaced as a loyalist in 1645. Ritschel, however, in after
life, stood well with Bp. Cosin.

HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY. 57
back to England, he became Chief Master of the Free School in
Newcastle. From thence he was removed to the vicaridge of
Hexham, to whome his son "succeeded, and died lately an old man
in that cure.
[Mrs. Mary * Butler, the mother of these three gentlewomen,
had in the emineney of her Christian graces, what she wanted in
what the moralists of this world call the amiableness of a good
nature. She was of such conscientious strictness, that looking
upon all usury to be unlawful, she would never put any mony
out at interest, though she was left with a very good personal
estate. Being now a widow, she resolved upon removing her
family to London for the better education of her children and
took ship at Newcastle accordingly. In very fair weather they
cast anchor in Yarmouth Rodes. Now let prophane boobies cry
out Enthusiasm, we shall be neither affraid nor ashamed to go on
reciting the matter as it was. This holy matron was much given
to prayer, and whilst she was this way in her cabin secretly con
versing with God, it was revealed to her, they were near some
great distress. She ordered her youngest to bed, the rest of her
children she would have to lie upon their beds with their cloaths
on. She herself retired again to God in prayer, and still it was
born in upon her mind they should suddainly be in great extre
mity. There was a reverend minister on board with them, to
whom Mrs. Butler goes in her uneasiness, awakes him in his bed,
and desires him to get up and seek God for them, for they were
near some eminent danger. The good man with much tenderness
and respect indeavoured to quiet and compose her, telling her it
was a calm sea, no wind stirring, nor any the least appearance of
hazard. But this not abating the tumult of this gentlewoman's
restless thoughts, to satisfy her importunity, he raised himself
out of his bed, but had not slipt his cloaths loose upon him before
the wind blew a very stiff gale, and before he had ended prayer
raised the sea, and increast to so furious a degree of violence that
the ship drew her anchor and struck upon a sand. In the hurry
and consternation that all were now in, the ship's crew were
getting out the long boat to shift for themselves, but the honest
master would suffer no more mariners to go off than would serve
to man the boat. So putting Mrs. Butler, her family, and the
rest of the passengers on board, himself with some other seamen
staid in the ship till the boat should return and bring them off.
Mrs. Butler having left in the cabin a bed-rug made of camel's
hair, the wind boistrous, and the sea riding lofty and breaking
* This second notice of Mrs. Butler is transferred from the later portion of the
MS. Her Christian name is here stated correctly.

58 HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY.
over the ship every moment, the poor master wrapt himself in the
rug, climbed up with his men that mast which was left standing
upon the forecastle where the vessel stuck immoveably in the
sand, and there they hung all night. The boat, as soon as the
day appeared, with inexpressible difiiculty recovered the ship and
took them in, where they were no sooner entered, than that part
of the ship which stuck fast, broke to pieces, and the mast, which
had saved them, fell into the sea. Mrs. Butler had sewed two
hundred broad pieces of gold in a fardingal, which she caused one
of her maids to put on, and got two of the seamen to carry along
with her a large box, wherein she had saved a good quantity of
plate, all other wearing apparel besides the ordinary mean things
they had on, were lost. In this ship-broken condition they
marcht through Yarmouth, but neither public nor private house
would take them in. The distressed gentlewoman with her
children and servants having passed to the far end of the town,
stood in the street, and began to say it was strange that nobody
would receive them, for she was sure they could pay for their
quarters, and none need fear loss by them. A woman of the
Town-end overhearing what she said, askt her where they came
from ? She told her, from Newcastle. The woman then enquired
of her what people of Newcastle she was acquainted with, and
whether she knew Mr. John [James rightly erased] Clavering Sir
James his father? She reply ed, Mr. Clavering was her own
brother. "Thanks be to God, Madam, for your wonderful de
liverance," sais the woman, " for I was a servant in your brother's
family and marryed from thence to Yarmouth," and so got them
into one of the best houses in the town, where they stayed till
they got another ship which carryed them safe to London."
[Whilst Mrs. Butler lived at Newcastle with the rest of her
family, her daughter Mary went to London, was placed out at a
boarding school at Windsor, and had been there for some time.
The master of the ship of whome we have just now spoken, in
tending for London, waited upon the old gentlewoman to know if
she had any service for him, and whether she pleased her daughter
should return home in his ship ? She thankt him, and said she
left her daughter at her liberty to stay longer or shorter as she
thought fit, but in case she inclined to come home, she thought
she might better do it with him than with another. The master
goes to Windsor and acquaints Mrs. Butler [Barnes erased] her
mother had said she might come with him. This happening in
the time of the Holland war, during the voyage they came in
sight of a Zealand caper, and the master being perplext that he
had brought his passenger into danger, steps into the cabin and
informs her how uneasy he was upon account of his bringing her

HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY. 59
from Windsor : for though it was true her mother had consented
she might come along with him, yet he contest he had concealed
it from her, that at the same time she left her at her liberty. The
young gentlewoman understanding how he had drawn her from
the agreable society she had at the boarding school, was so netted
she made the cabin-door fast against him all the rest of the
voyage. But the Dutch caper sheered off and they got safely to
Newcastle. There was not at this time the least design of Mr.
Barnes his marrying this gentlewoman, yet the providence of God,
which makes the most trivial accidents serve its own purposes,
did so order things, that her coming home sooner than was in
tended, proved the occasion of Mr. Barnes his making courtship
to her *, who was before an utter stranger both to her and her
family. And this master, whose name was Reigh, a very pious
man, deserves to be mentioned with honour for the bravery of
taking the last chance for his life in the shipwrack, as well as for
the truth of the story of this last voyage, which the worthy man
with pleasure made his remarks upon, when Mr. Barnes his elder
son, many years afterwards, marryed the said Mr. Reigh's only
daughter f.]
Mrs. Butler, having no issue by her last husband, left three
sons and three daughters by Mr. Butler.
Her eldest son James Butler, by a criminal conversation with
the Lady M. proved debaucht, extravagantly wasted his fortune,
and married a common woman in his drink, so that, to get him
bread, his friends got him put in master of a small vessel.
Her second son Gregory Butler was major of a troup of
Horse and adjutant general under Venables, in the expedition to
Hispaniola. He gave signall proof of his courage in the reduction
of Jamaica, for his horse being shot under him, he fought it out
on foot, untill his leggs being shot away, and refusing quarter,
he was in the field slain by the Spaniards. It is an odd story,
but I have it from unquestionable hands of James Butler, about
* The marriage, as we shall see, was in 1655.
f The licence for marriage of Joseph Barnes with Sarah, only daughter of Cap.
Richard Righe, is dated 8 Oct. 1689. She survived him and was buried 27 Jan.
1737 at St. Nicholas', Newcastle.
1789, Jan. 13. Will of " Ric. Righe of Newcastle. Son in law Joseph Barnes,
Esq., and dear daughter Sarah his wife executors. Rem. Dr. Christopher Young.
Mrs. Jane dau. of said Chr. Mrs. Young his wife. Nicholas Fenwicke alderman
and his wife Robert and Nicholas his sons. Mr. Matthew White his wife Jane.
Mrs. Elizabeth Smith. Ambrose Barnes. Dr. Ric. Gilpin. Mr. Jos. Gill.— High
married a sister of Robert and Christopher Young. R. Young of Nc., 1670, names
sister and brother Righe." (Sharp's MSS.)
" Ambrose Barnes, seized in fee of lands in Startforth settled them on his eldest
son Joseph Barnes with Sarah Righe his intended wife : rem. heirs of Joseph &c. ;
rem. Ambrose in fee." (Ibid,)

60 HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY.
the time that this action happened at Jamaica ; he touching at
some port beyond sea, in his voyage home, the people of the place
told him they had the day before been surprized with the appari
tion of an army fighting in the air, where in the midst of it, a
tall lusty man seemed to fall down slain in the fury of the combat.
The people who told this were strangers to Mr. Butler. He had
not seen his brother for some months, and as they say omens are
as the mind interprets them, so his brother being a tall propper
man of statture, it suddainly struck his thoughts, that this was
a presage of ill news concerning his brother Gregory, which,
accordingly, upon his arrival in England, he found true.
Both these sons died without having any legitimate or illegi
timate children.
Her third son * Mr. Thomas Butler died unmarried, and be-

* According to the dates in Surtees, iii. 49, he was eldest son, being bap. 26 Mar.
1620-1. This double year however is inconsistent with the day of the month.
Mrs. Oxenbridge his sister was bap. 26 Mar. 1621. The names of deceased children
are often repeated and baptisms are not always rightly applied.
Will of Thomas Bt/tler of Cleatelam in the county of Durham, farmer, dated
16 Aug. 1675, proved at Durham. I doe order my executor to cause my bodey to
be opened that it may be knowne what was the cause of the paine in my side. To
Mr. John Rogers my brother in lawe 2s. To Mrs. Grace Rogers my sister 1*. To
Timothy Rogers sonn of my sister Grace R. Is. To each of her daughters 6d. I
order my executor to selle the two tenements or farmes in Marwood called by some
Sole Hoole house by some Holdsworth alias Soole house feild in the possession of
James Gibson and Ellenor Dent widow for the maintenance of a preacheinge
minister in Bernerd Castle chappell and the feoffees to be chosen by the minister
of Bernerdcastle. I give to the use of the Minister of Bernerd-Castle chappell
and the churchewardens of the saide chappell a booke called Mr. Foxe booke of
Martirs, my will is that whosoever is minister of Bernerdcastle chappell shall ever
have the booke in the months Maye, June, July and August, the churchwardens of
Bernerd Castle chappell September and October, the churchwardens of Marwood
and Westicke November and December, the churchwardens of Streatelam and
Stenton January and February, and the feffees if they please to have it March and
Aprill. To Thomas Butler sonn of my cossin William Butler Olde Akers my gold
ringe with the Butlers armes one it, as allso my younge horse or bay colte as aUso
my clocke toatche as allso my best rapier for a legasi. To Betteris Applebey my
servant 20li. To Mr. Brokell minister of Bernerd Castle chappell 31. and he to preache
my funerall sermon from these words " Blessed are those that die in the Lord, they
rest from their labours and their workes doe followe them," and he to have 40s. for
his paines. To the childeren belongeinge unto the followeinge persons which I give
Christendom to, halfe a crowne a peice, that is to saye, to Cuthbert Raines sonn of
Shipley ; Ralph Sidgewicks sonn, of Langeledaille ; Ambros Binkes sonn, of Marwood ;
William Halls daughter, of Parkewall house ; Ralph Cowton's daughter, of Bernerd
Castle; and Anthony Vasey daughter, of Marwood. If my executor sell the two
abovementioned farmes Mrs. Anne Bowes widdowe of Thos. Bowes Esquire of
Streatelam shall have full power to demand 300Z. as a legasi by me bequeathed for
the maintenance of a minister for the saide chappell. To Mr. Edmund Fotherbey,
vicker of Gainford church, a booke stilled Williams' True Church or Solloman's
Viniarde. To my brother in lawe Mr. Ambros Barnes, merchant in Newcastle, my
executor, to discharge this my wille, and for my respects to him, all the rest of my
estate — and he to enter into a bondc of 400i. to Mrs. Anne Bowes for the full-
fillcinge of my will— and if he refuse he shall be uoe executor of this niv Uis.1 will

HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY. 61
queathed a good parcel of land to the Church of Barnard Castle
which it enjoys to this day, and in his last will left order, that
the Incumbent and Churchwardens should have the Book of
Martyrs, which he gave to the parish, to keep and peruse, each
of them three months in the year.
[Men of a different communion did acknowledge the disin-
teressdness and impartiality of [Mr. Barnes's] acting in the con
veyance of Mr. Thomas Butler's estate to the church of Bernard
Castle, the Councel Sir Robert Shaftoe giving his opinion under
his hand, that the " disposition of the said estate in Marwood
for maintenance of a preaching minister, was a good * appoint
ment within the statute of 43 Eliz. However he thought the
land well devised to Mr. Barnes, who might convey as the will
directed : and that none of the devises in the will would make
mortmain, there being no devise of the land to the parson or vicar
and his successors." So was he willing to serve the interests of
religion whether amongst conformists or nonconformists.]
Mrs. Butler's family is thus extinct in the male line. But her
daughters, like those of Job, carried Perfume, Paint, and Perfection
in the very air and sound of their names, having all the beauteous
ornaments of perfection in a naturall plainness.
Her eldest daughter, Jane, was another Sarochia, few divines
equalling her skill in textual divinity. She married the Reverend
Mr. John Oxenbridge, M.A. of Magd. Coll. Oxon. where he was
tutor : he was also fellow of Eaton College near Windsor, and
went afterwards to Bermudas. But the more the grace of God
¦ adorns any, the more dirt will the enemy of all goodness throw
upon them, as appears by the sordid reflections cast upon these
two worthy persons f, by Antony Wood the Oxford Antiquary,
but shall have onely 5*. as a legacy and each of his children 5s. and Mrs. Anne
Bowes to be executor. Thomas Butler. Seal, T. B. Extracted by Canon Raine.
* Money to maintain preaching ministers has been held to be within the act of
43 Eliz. for the protection of good and charitable uses. The land itself in this case
was retained, and produced 632. a year when Surtees wrote his history. The pas
sage is brought from Book III.
Mr. Butler, says Sharp, charges his executor, Ambrose Barnes, to fulfil his
will, " as he will answer it at God's judgement seate."
Mr. Thomas Butler, Marwood, and Merioll Bainbrig, spr., mar. lie. 29 Dec.
1664. Sharp's MSS.
¦f- The following is Wood's article in question : —
" John Oxenbridge, son of Dan. Oxenb., sometime Doct. of Phys. of Ch. Ch. in
this university, and a practitioner of his faculty at Daventry commonly called
Daintry in Northamptonshire, (and afterwards in London,) was born in that
county, became a commoner of Line. Coll. in 1623, aged 18 years, and thence trans
lating himself to Magd. Hall, took the degrees in Arts, and soon became a tutor
there ; but being found guilty of a strange singular and superstitious way of dealing
with his scholars, by persuading and causing some of them to subscribe, as votaries,
to several articles framed by himself, as he pretended, for their better government,
as if the statutes of the place wherein he lived, and the authority of the then

62

HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY.

the design of whose writing is to put the best face he can upon
the champions of Popery, treating such as Woolsey and Bonner
with great respect and tenderness, whilst scarce a man who bears
the name of a puritan, or reforming protestant, scapes the lash of
his scurrilous pen. He tells us Biddle the Socinian was in Oxford
put under the tuition of John Oxenbridge, " a person then noted
to be of no good principles *." But this cannot be this gentle-

present government, were not sufficient, he was distutored (Gesta Cancellariatus Un.
Ox. Gul. Laud, p. 76) in the month of May 1634. Afterwards he left the Hall,
and shewing himself very schismatical abroad, was forced to leave the nation :
whereupon he, with his beloved wife called Jane Butler, went to the Island of Ber
mudas, where he exercised his ministry. At length, the Long Parliament making
mad work in England in 1641 &c. he (as other schismatics did) returned, preached
very enthusiastically in several places in his travels to and fro, while his dear wife
preached in the house among her gossips and others. So that, he being looked upon
as a zealous and forward brother for the cause, he had some spirituality bestowed on
him, and at length was made Fellow of Eaton Coll., near Windsor, in the place of
one Simonds deceased, who had been thrust into the place of Dr. David Stokes, in
the time of the Rebellion. Upon his Majesty's Restoration, Oxenbridge was outed
of his fellowship, and afterwards retiring to Berwick upon Tweed, he held forth there
till the Act Of Conformity silenced him, an. 1662. Afterwards he went to the West
Indies, and continued there at Syrenham for a time in preaching and praying. At
length, having received a call, he went to New England, where he finished his
course. This person was composed of a strange hodg-podg of opinions not easily to
be described, was of a roving and rambling head, spent much, and I think died but
in a mean condition. And though he was a great pretender to saintship, and had
vowed an eternal love to his wife before-mentioned, who died 22 Apr. 1655, vet
before he had remained a widower an year, he married a religious virgin named

fleshly custom of the saints of that time. He hath written A Double Watchword :
or, the Duty of Watching, and Watching to Duty ; both echoed from Revel, xvi. 5,
and Jer. i. 4, 5. Lond. 1661, Oct., and perhaps other things. [Some are mentioned
in Palmer's Calamy.] He died at Boston in New England in 1674 [of an apoplexy with
which he was seized as he was preaching a lecture, Palmer, i. 236], and was buried
there. In the church or chappel belonging to Eaton Coll. was a monument with a
large canting inscription set up by this J. Oxenbridge for his first wife Jane Butler,
wherein 'tis said that while he preached abroad she would preach and hold forth in
the house. But the said inscript. or epitaph giving great offence to the royalists at
the restoration of King Ch. II. they caused it to be daubed or covered over with
paint. There was also a monument and inscription set up for his second wife [in the
chappel], the contents of which and the other I have, but this last is not defaced."
To Wood's account it may be added from a MS. in Her. Coll., Norfolk vi. 36,
(mentioned to me by Mr. Durrant Cooper, who is anxious to connect Jane Butler's
husband with the Oxenbridges of Sussex) that his grandfather was John Oxen
bridge, B.D. of Southam and Coventry : mentioned by Strype (Grindal p. 320) as
joining with Paget in creating disturbances in Northamptonshire and Warwickshire,
in June 1576, on the attempt to introduce a new form of prayer— for which he was
convened before the High Commission in 1576 as he was also in 1583. (Brook's
Lives of the Puritans iii. 510.) He subscribed the book of discipline temp. Archb.
Whitgift (Neale i. 387) and was buried at Trinity church, Coventry, 22 Sp. 1617^
Daniel his son, father of our John, died in 1643.
* " He was entred a student of Magd. Hall, and for a time, if I mistake not, was
put under the tuition of John Oxenbridge, a person &c." This was in 1634. The

HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY. 63
man, who was known to be clear of Socinianism and all such
principles as tend to Popery and Atheism, which is more than
can be said of many of this man's favourites. But he adds, Mr.
O. was " composed of a hotch potch of opinions not easy to be
described," not such a hotch potch of malignity and blind malice
as this Tony, his writings left behind him discovering him to be
a wise intelligent and an holy man. But he "removed from
place to place." More shame for those who persecuted him.
This was no more a fault in him than it was in his kinsman
Ritschel we have just mentioned. But to strike home the blow,
he tells us, " though he was a great pretender to saintship, and
had vowed an eternal love to his wife Jane Butler, yet after her
death, he married, before the year was out, the onely daughter
of Hezechiah Woodward the schismatical vicar of Bray, who
dying also in the first year of her marriage in the twenty-fifth
year of her age, he took, soon after, a third wife, according to the
fleshly custom of the Saints in those days." None in their wits
can impute for a fault that he married Dr. Woodward's daughter
and another wife after her rather than patronizing the church of
Rome according to the " fleshly custom " of some sort of saints
in our days. He must be more than ordinarily good, when this
hater of goodness can scrape nothing together for an accusation
but what impartial readers will think ridiculous. But as if the
Devil owed him a shame, he can find no holy women to abuse,
but two. The one is Mr. Joseph Allein's wife; the other is
Mr. Oxenbridge's first wife, who, he sais, " whilst her husband
was preaching abroad, preacht in the house among her gossips."
It was past her art, I dare say, to have preacht nonsense out of this
idiot, and I am persuaded her gossips were better hearers than
those, who for others, promise at the font and vow to renounce
the devil and all his works, and then let the devill run away with
the bond before God has ever cancelled it. But what this
Oxonian sais of Marchamont Needham, may be applyed to himself,
that Barsseus meeting with the devil sitting at his ease in a chair,
bid him rise up and give place to his betters. For, considering
how this virulent pen mentions the most precious names, this
wooden chronologer may challenge the precedency of Satan, having
thrust him out of his chair, the seat of the scornful, wherein he
has outrailed all the Shimeis and Rabshekas, and outlyed all the
Simmeasses and Psedolusses that ever sat in that chair. But
Dr. Mather hath in part done Mr. O. justice, in a short account
of him amongst the New England ministers. He had three
passages in inverted commas are in Italics in the MS. Some of them are not verbal
quotations from Wood.

64 HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY.
sisters, who all came to be ladies by their second marriages, that
is to say, the Lady St. John, Sir Matthew Boynting's Lady, and
the Lady Katherine Philips. This last gentlewoman's first hus
band was Mr. Fowler, a merchant of London, by whome she had
one daughter, named Katherine after her mother, who married
her stepfather's eldest son, the match thereby being made double.
This is the lady, who among her sex, has distinguisht herself by
her celebrated poems * and letters ; she was bred in the school at
Hackney, and if it be any advantage to her character, as the
author of Fasti and Athense Oxonienses will have it, it must be
owned she was a woman of the times, and loved poetry better than

presbytry. [Mrs. Jane Oxenbridge had an infirm body, but was strong in
faith. Her husband and she had tumbled about the world in un
settled times. They lived sometimes at Barwick upon Tweed,
then they removed to Beverly, then to London, then to Winchester,
then to Barbados, then to Surinam, then to New England, and
then to Heaven. Her husband a grave divine and of great
ministerial skill, she being a schollar beyond what is usual in her
sex, and of a masculine judgment in the profound points of
theologie, loved commonly to have her opinion upon a text of
scripture before he preacht from it. A friend taking her by the
hand when she lay a dying, askt her whether she felt any pain?
She smiled and answered No, the sting of death was gone, nor
felt she any pain more than the warm hand of the gentlewoman
who put the question to her.
[Besides their son Dr. Daniel Oxenbridge, a gentleman of rare
accomplishments both as a christian, a phisitian, and a schollar,
who died ' young f/ a batehelor, she had a daughter, who whilst
a child exprest great dutifulness to her parents, studying every
thing that would please them. She marryed Mr. Scot of Jamaica,
a gentleman of a great estate, and dyed there not many years
ago, an old woman, having no issue.]
But let us return and go on with Mrs. Butler.
Her second [youngest erased] daughter Grace was a gentle-
* " Poems by the most deservedly admired Mrs. Katherine Philipps, the match
less Orinda," 1677. Dr. Jeremy Taylor published his "Measures aud Offices of
Friendship in a letter to the most ingenious and excellent Mrs. K. P." in 1657.
" By this K. P. is to be understood Katherine Philipps the wife of Jam. Philipps of
the Priory of Cardigan, Esq., daughter of John Fowler of Bucklersbury in Lond.
merchant, by Katherine his wife, daughter of Dan. Oxenbridge, Doctor of Physic.
Which Kath. Fowler alias Philipps was born in the parish of S. Mary Wool-church
in Lond. and baptized there on 11 Jan. 1631, bred up in a school at Hackney
under Mrs. — Salmon, where she then much delighted in poetry, nothwithstanding
brought up in the presbyterian way." (Wood, sub Taylor.)
t The text is from Book III. The word " young " is from a still slighter notice
of Dr. Oxenbridge in Book I.

HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY. 65
woman of great meekness, wisdom,, sweetness, and every way an
eminent pattern of Christianity. She married Mr. John Rogers *,
Minister of Crognel. An account of him is given by Dr. Calamy
amongst the ejected ministers. He had one son, Mr. Timothy
Rogers f, who has writ several books (Early Religion ; Discourses
of Sickness and Recovery ; A discourse of melancholy and trouble
of mind in these parts ; Fall not out by the way; Character of a
virtuous woman; besides sundry other funerall sermons;) and
was for some years a preacher of note in London.
Mrs. Grace Rogers languisht long of a cancer. There is a
paper handed about of her dying speeches, one whereof was this,
"Do not think my triumph over death is less because I speak
less, my assurance continues, my joy is,full, but my body is weak,
my pain great, my voice spent, I cannot speak as I would."
[She and all her pious family are now at rest in the Lord J.]

* Of Wantage, Bucks. (Calamy continued, 226.)
t Mr. John Rogers was born 25th Apr. 1610, and died at Startforth, Nov. 28,
1680. He was sent by Parliament to Barnard Castle in 1644 and, on the presen
tation of Lord Wharton, removed to Croglin in Cumberland in 1660, whence he was
ejected in 1662. When he came to Barnard Castle he made out a list of the number
of souls in his parish, which were about 2000. He took an exact account who of
them were persons of knowledge and who were ignorant, who were fit or unfit for
the Lord's Table &c. Those who were ignorant he conversed much with, gave them
good books, catechized and instructed them, till he thought them qualified for that
sacred solemnity. He visited Sir Harry during his imprisonment, having been the
intimate friend of his father and himself. The minister found him resolute and
unconscious of crime. In his younger days Rogers had been acquainted with old
Lord Crew, and he was, in consequence, always received graciously by the Bishop of
Durham of that name. It was customary in the north to have an arval or funeral
dinner after an interment. Mr. Rogers generally spoke of divine things on such an
occasion, even in the midst of the entertainment. Hence " malignant people " used
to refuse to be present when he was to be there, " because," said they, " we shall
find Rogers preaching there." During his retirement he preached one Sunday in
the wild lead-mine countries of Teesdale and Weardale, and the other in what
Calamy calls his own house at Startforth, but which is believed to have been that
which belonged to Mr. Barnes and was occupied lately by Miss Galland. Only 101.
a year was raised for him in his wide sphere of labour, but an independence placed
him beyond the reach of want. He is stated to have been buried at Barnard
Castle, his funeral sermon being preached by Mr. Brokill (curate, 1673—1682).
J From part III. During her residence at Barnard Castle, Jonathan son of
Mr. John Rogers, minister, was buried there 10 Nov. 1650, John &c, bur. 2 Sep.
1652, Mary, daughter, bap. 15 Aug. 1653. A plain small brass on the south side
of the chancel memorializes the two sons.
Jonathan Rogers, filius primogenitus
Joh'is Rogersi, A. M. et Gratise, uxoris ejus, obiit
An'o X'ti 1650, Nov. 8.
Hee peep'd into the world, where he could see
Nought but confusion, sinne, and misery ;
Thence scap'd into his Sav'or's armes : thus hee
Gott heaven for fourteene dayes mortality.

66 HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY.
Mrs. Butler's youngest [second and middlemost erased: In
margine is written a mistake : she was Mrs., Butler's youngest
daughter] daughter Mary Butler was married to Mr. Ambrose
Barnes *, and the gunns which were fired from some ships then
in the Harbour, as the new pair came back from church, made
not so good a report of the nuptial solemnity as did the respectful
visits paid them upon this occasion by persons of principal rank
and distinction in the town. Their first care was that God who
they knew must build their house, might have an altar erected in
it. The good master of this house was not satisfyed unless he
saw Holiness to the Lord in the countenance and behaviour
of every one under his care. He blest them and prayed for
them and every day failed not to pray with them, reading
and expounding the scriptures to them. His expositions were
judicious, practical, and succinct. Ps. 119. David rejoyced in
God's word as those who find great spoil. " The spoils (sais he)
of Egyptian, Chaldean, Persian, Greek and Roman learning are
here to be met with in abundance. Christ spoiled principalities
and powers, and here is the prey of a great spoil divided. Let
us adore the fullness of the scriptures. . When we read such a re
nowned poet as Homer, replenisht with the rites, customs and
fables of the heathen gods, so much in request for that magni
ficence of invention, which runs through the whole of his
rhapsodies, we can conclude no less, than that the Psalms, and
particularly this 119 Psalm, is reputed so choice a part of Scrip
ture (though the poetry is peculiar and grown obsolete, in
comparison of the new turns and supposed beauty of modern
languages) because, being inspired by God, the matter and spirit
of them continue to convey a gustful relish to gracious souls."
Thus fruitfull was he in reading the Book of God. Several books
of sermons of his writing, after the ministers whom he heard
John Rogers, filius 2dus I. R. et G. R. obiit
A'no X'ti 1652y Aug. 30.
Bles'd soule, thy name did mind of God's grace ;
Thou wast bis gift, whose love shew'd us thy face ;
But Hee that gave did take; in 7en moneths' space
Thou foundst in Father's armes a resting place.
Grace, wife of Mr. John Rogers, was buried at the same place, 5 Feb. 1677-8.
* Ambros Barnes of Newcastle, merchant adventurer and Mary Butler of same
town, spinster, daughter of Thomas Butler merchant adventurer deceased, published
at St. John's, Newcastle, 27 May, 3, 10 June, 1655.
Ambros Barnes married at St. John's, Newcastle, to Mary Butler, by Mr.
Christopher Nicolson J. P. and Alderman, 12 June, 1655, in presence of Mr. WiUiam
Coale, Mr. Samuel Rawling, Mr. Richard Prideaux.
The marriages of the interregnum, and since 1 May, 1642, were legalized by an
act of the Convention Parliament at the Restoration. (Neale, iv. 303.)

HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY. 67
preach, are still to the fore. On Lord's dayes, a sermon of Dr.
Goodwin, Mr. Charnock, or Dr. Manton, was read, or the sermon
they last heard was repeated, and then, with holy David, he lift
up his heart to God in prayer, that God would accept their service
instead of incense. He lookt upon family-worship in the evening,
as answering the sin-offering under the Law, wherein there was
no incense, and there was no sin-offering after the evening
oblation. The morning sacrifice was included in that of the
evening, and the mincha of fine flower is somtimes put for the
offering of the whole lamb, which was offered at three a clock in
the afternoon, the usual hour of prayer. After this manner he
took care of his family devotions, so as they were never omitted,
and so mannaged them, as not to make them burdensom, such a
perpetual serenity of mind accompanying him, as kept him in a
posture of spirit ready to pray alwayes.
And thus far has there been a remarkable answer of his prayers,
that his posterity have not fallen into the national apostacy, but
been antidoted against those vices, which our age has violently
run into. He did indeed extremely dislike their practice, who
upon other accounts, made high pretences to religion, yet to set
off their children and make them appear with more advantage for
worldly preferment, indulged them in such liberties of conformity
to the excesses of the times which were times of fearful prophaness
and persecution. The children of God must be like olive plants
about his table. The olive will take no graft of another
tree. Aliens differ from children. Scripture compares a whore
and a dog together ; and the Athenians offered a dog to Hercules,
because he was a bastard. Many, who boast of high birth lie
under the ignominy of bastardy in religion. Pallas, the
governour of Judsea, was brother to that Felix, whome the
Apostle Paul was summoned before and who is stiled most noble
Felix, being of the family of the kings of Arcadia, who married
three queens, Agrippa's sister, his daughter, and his grand
daughter. But all this made him not a gentleman, for he was
otherwise a man of a base spirit. The Bereans are said to be
better bred, because they searched the Scriptures. The Bereans
of this family were learned in the mystery of Christ a Saviour.
When the elder were well grounded in the rudiments of godliness,
they taught the younger their catechisms, and all, day by day,
had their sett times of retiring to their several closets by them
selves. The Heathen wore amulets and charms, God bid the Jews
wear sentences of the law. This was the finery wherein he would
have his household shine, wisdom instead of gold, good books
instead of smutty plays, and unaffected piety instead of philactenes
and fring-es. Plutarch shows how God may deferr punishment
S f 2

68 HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY.
because the sin of the father is not continued in the child, yet
both sin and punishment may be revived in the grandchild : like
the woman who bore a mulatto, when neither herself nor her
husband were black, and being in hazard of dying an adulteress,
an old man testifyed the grandfather of that child had been a
negro. This quickened the vigilance of this good man, that they
who descended from him, might inherit as little as possible of the
original depravity of humane nature. Without pharasaical pre-
ciseness and over-doing strictness, pleasant and inocent society
was maintained. Nothing unbecoming good manners, had any
place in this society, or if you will, the holy church in this
house. He was a great smoker of tobacco, that weed so much con
demned and commended. He thought, with Dr. Preston, it
composed his thoughts and helpt him to sleep. Somtimes he
would play at tables, somtimes he would be upon the bowling-
green; but his leisure time was commonly spent in reading,
writing, or inocent mirth, himself often telling stories, or reciting
the wise or witty sayings of others or such things as had occurred
to his own observation. His way was to suit himself to the
genius and improvement of those he converst with. Corrupt
communication was bannisht from this family by a law. Some
words, used even in Scripture, were of inocent signification in
the age wherein they were used; but corruption of times has
brought on a corruption of speech, and many words so degenerate,
that chaste ears cannot bear them without offence, so that clean
phrases must be exprest in the most cleanly and decent tearms
we can.
Whilst he was owner of a plentifull estate, he turned his house
into a Bethesda, an house of mercy. The Cretians, though faith
less, are noted for hospitality, providing quarters for travailers,
charging the parochos with their entertainment, in allusion to
which officer, I suppose the district wherein alms were distributed,
was first called a parish. The Spaniards' phrase for one who is
merciful is hombre de buenas entranas, a man of good bowells.
The miserable, without distinction of parties, with this good man,
were sure to find mercy. Onely, with such another eminent
person as himself, he thought that to give to those who received
relief from the parish, was but to save so much mony to the
rich. His houskeeping was mannaged with a decent plenty, tempered
with frugality. As was his appetite, such was his dish. He
would eat heartily upon one plain dish of meat, but never cared
for sauces and many dishes, and rarely tasted the venison that
was somtimes sent him. He avoided, as much as ho could lono*

HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY. 69
and tedious feasts. Now, as a Jewish Rabbin sais, when two eat
together without good discourse, it is as if they eat the sacrifices
of the dead, so the subject, at dinner-time, was sure to run upon
what was profitable, as well as what was pleasant. The furniture
of his house was good, but not sumptuous, their apparell fashion
able, but not flaunting.
Much of this homolitical prudence was owing to her, the
partner of his virtues as the companion of his fortunes. She took
care to instill betimes into her children, the A, B, C, of religion,
as Bathsheba did to, her son Solomon, Prov. 30, [31] which
chapter is set down by way of alphabet. Man is conceived in
sin and brought forth in iniquity, and this holy matron did what
in her lay, to be before-hand with it, and whilst great with child,
would make a deed of gift of the fruit of her womb to God, that
it might be his delight. When her children were infants, she
would take them one by one into her chamber with her in secret,
and, with many tears pour out her soul to God for them. Her
eldest son being at the inns of court, she inclosed these few lines
within a letter of his father's to him. " Dear Jo., My weakness
lets me not write much. I have comfort in your being sober-
minded. I pray you may be a Joseph to your father's house.
Joseph nourisht his father and his brethren. Remember, you
were not born for yourself onely, be kindly affectionate to your
brothers and sisters. Long life and abundance of dayes are
promist to those who love their parents. You have an honourable
father, to whome you owe all loyalty and obedience. The stork
gets her names from her nature, she provides for the old ones, and
the Apostle 1 Tim. 5, 4, exhorts children to requite their parents.
To be without obedience and without natural affection, is mons
trous. My son, if thine heart be wise, my heart shall rejoyce
even mine. I must break off. Your loving affectionate mother,
Mary Barnes." Some dark events which happened in her
family after her death, with the cloud which her son's death
brought upon his own family brought to remembrance the pro-
phesie his mother taught that Lemuel of hers. Escuage is a
tenure of service, derived from the Escuir or Esqr. that amongst
the Lombards carried the shield, and she was for having this
eldest son to discharge the duty of it, by shielding his father's
family, as well as taking care of his own.
Of her daughters she was a most prudent governess keeping
them at their needle, after they had left the boarding-school.
She put them in mind of the tortoise, the emblem of a woman
who should be a keeper at home, as the tortoise seldom peeps out
of its shell. She directed them in .their carriage abroad, that
visits were not made with too much freedom, nor too much fre-

70 HIS MARRIAGE and family.
quency, which would be the best way to keep up friendship. She
insisted not upon the ceremonious niceties of many haughty
dames with their daughters, the custom of calling women ladies
and mothers madams, being crept in, as Euripides sais in Stobseus,
with the corruption of ancient manners.
Her servants she would also have her eye upon, and let them
know, with an honourable woman we read of, that the sermons
they heard on Lord's dayes, were not over, though church-time
was over, untill they were put in practice. Besides the pills,
electuaries, conserves, candies, sirrips, and many distillations
she made for the use of her family, she kept a closet of
receipts for salves, ointments, pouders, and diet-drinks, which
she sent to the poor, somtimes visiting them her self, somtimes
sending to see how they did, and taking care in their sickness,
that they were clean kept. But, being naturally of a tender con
science, she fell into decayes of health some years before her
departure out of this world. And here, without disturbing my
self with the scornful reflections of frothy persons, I will not
suppress this passage, that, being a sober judicious Christian, far
from fancifulness, she was for somwhile greatly dispirited. The
occasion of it was her being fallen with child, when she feared
she should not have strength to bring forth. But God did
wonderfully indulge this handmaid of his, giving her such assu
rance of her adoption and the eternal safety of her soul,
accompanyed with such heavenly refreshment, that she was de
livered of the child, more by the strength of her spiritual comfort,
than any strength she had of body. Those words in Isa. 33, 24,
" the inhabitant shall not say I am sick, the people that dwell
therein shall be forgiven their iniquity," were with such a marvel
lous power set in upon her mind, attended with so full an evidence
of her own interest in that promise, that the pains of childbirth
seemed to be clear gone, and she bore the child with as much
ease as if she had been in bed fast asleep. This she seriously
protest afterwards to the gentlewomen who were present at her
lying-inn. It was the last child she ever had, and proved to be
a son * who was educated to the ministry, and was alive at the
writing of this. But she never perfectly recovered her strength
again, but, after above two years languishing after the birth of
this last child, she yielded to mortality, and not many eyes in
that multitude of all ranks who followed her body to the grave,
but were dissolved in tears. She was interred in the church of
St. Nicholas in her uncle [brother erased] Clavering's burial
place, where her flesh rests in hope of a blessed resurrection.
[Mrs. Barnes dyed the last of these three sisters, and had as
* Thomas Barnes.

HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY. 71
blessed a victory over death as either of them. " God," she said,
" had knockt off her fetters and had bid her go and die." She
was naturally timorous, yet raised above all fear and eased of the
solicitude she had been in about leaving her children. One of her
phisitions, Dr. Gilpin *, who attended her with much obsequious
ness, sitting upon her bedside, she lookt at him and said, " I want
breath — but all is well ;" " Ay," replied the Doctor, " and will be
well with you to all eternity." Mrs. Emmerson, whose husband
had been Mayor of Newcastle t, coming into the chamber, sais to
her, " Mrs. Barnes, you may lift up your head for joy, for your
Redemption draweth nigh ! " She did so, and immediately dropt
her head down again and expired J.]
Unspeakable was the loss her dear family sustained by her
death. None but such a master as was left, could repair the want
of such a mistress as was lost. He had now a new choice before
him, and had considerable offers. But remembering the inscrip
tion upon the monument of Rubius Celer, how he had lived so long
with his beloved wife Caia Ennia, contenting himself with his
five surviving children §, our author soon took up a resolution
never to marry again. He took up his cross with entire resigna
tion. When mention was made of some who beyond expectation
were well disposed of, this, said he to his children, may be
incouragement, children, to trust in God. Speaking of an heavy
loss he had sustained in his estate, he said, if God help us to im
prove his providence and recompence our loss in better things,
there is no reason to be disheartned.
He seldom changed his servants. He was merciful to his
beasts, his horses were well kept. By looking pleasantly upon
his servants and speaking kindly to them, incouraging and com-

* Who combined his profession with the office of dissenting minister. Notices of
him occur afterwards.
t John Emerson Esq., Merchant Adventurer and Alderman, was mayor in 1660.
He died 9 Aug. 1673, and his tombstone in St. Nicholas also commemorates his
son in law Thomas Jenison Esq. Merchant Adventurer and Alderman and some
time mayor who died 7 Dec. 1676, and Alice his wife. The arms on the stone give
those of Emerson impaling the coats of three wives, Shafto, Lawson, and
Sanderson. J From Part III.
§ Mr. Barnes's children are enumerated below. ;
I. Mary, wife of Jonathan Hutchinson, " the eldest of all the children. '
II. Joseph, barrister at law, baptized at St. Nicholas' 2 April 1658.
III. Anne, wife of George Airey, born 26 Feb. 1659, bap. at St. Nicholas.
Sarah, buried 17 March, 1662.
Hannah, buried 8 March, 1669.
IV. Sarah, living unmarried 1711.
V. Thomas, a divine. .... , «
"He buried two sweet children, Sarah and Hannah, in their infancy, and after
wards his dear and invalluable consort." (MS. p. 89.)

72 HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY.
mending them when they did well, he gained wonderfully upon
their love and esteem, their interest became his interest. Now
and then he light upon some who proved faithless wretches in
matters of consequence, yet they seldom escapt the avenging hand
of God. Others he had, who, in perilous times, would run all
hazards, to keep him out of danger. He never persuaded his
servants to the way of the Dissenters. But no servants went from
him but against their will, and, if they became not seriously
religious, they were however convinced, that religion was an ex
cellent thing.
He was a pattern of prudence and crittically markt the indoles
and early dispositions of his children. What occasioned the
apostacy of Julian was that his youth was tainted by two heathen
preceptors, and Constantine took great care of the education of
his son Crispus. The like care took our author, what schools his
children were put to, and bestowed upon them all a genteel and
liberall education. He was against sending his sons to the
English universities for fear of debauchery. He saw young
gentlemen learn little there unless to be grossly conceited with a
sort of pedantic learning, which is of no use to the public. He
loved all his children, and although they were not alike circum
spect in their duty to him, it was not easy to say which of them
he loved best. Nor was he industrious to seek great things, and
if any advantage befell any of them, he was as little instrumental
in it as a man could be. Of all his three children, his eldest son
and two daughters, who marryed, not one of them went from him,
until the motion was first made to him by those who sought and
courted the alliance as a privilege and a blessing.
[Their father left them an example as had for ever given him
self a name better than of sons and daughters. His presence
gave a check to sin ever where that fear had no place. Never
any was more valiant for truth or could put on severer looks to
deter blasphemous wretches from their outrages against Heaven.
Such cattle where he came were sure to refrain their kicking
against religion, his presence bridled scurrility, and the jolly
fellows, when he came in, would grow sober. A daughter of his,
one day asking one of these joviall blades of the bottle, why he
still put on such grave airs when he was with her father ? " Oh
child," replyed he, " thy father is a grave Don *.]
His eldest daughter, Mary, was a child he had a particular
regard to. There was so great a sympathy between him and her,
they scarce seemed to differ. She was of masculine reason and
uncommon judgment and Christian experience. She marryed t
* Book III. t On 2 June 1679.

HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY. 73
Mr. Jonathan Hutchinson, the eldest son of Mr. Wm. Hutchinson,
one of the considerablest merchants of Newcastle in his time *.
The father was sometime Mayor, and father and son were
aldermen of the town. The father was a good, generous, public-
spirited man. After his death, the son was chosen burgess for
the town of Barwick upon Twede. And for the twelve years he
sat in the House of Commons, he made not a penny profit to
himself, but spent his own estate,1 whilst he served the public. In
this respect he was a copy of his father-in-law Mr. Barnes. For,
though he was none of the Long-Heads, who are fit to steer the
helm of state, yet, for his honesty and steadiness to his principles,
he was well known and respected by both the factions of Whig and
Tory. Coming one day out of the Speaker's chambers, Mr.
Robert Harley, since that made Earl of Oxford, observing
somwhat lying in the way, which they must pass over, sais after
a jocular fashion, " Come, Mr. Hutchinson, lend me your hand,
and I'll help you down." The other as nimbly replyed, " Sir, I
thank ye, and I promise ye I had rather have your hand to help
me down than to help me up," meaning that he cared not for
rising on the Tory side of the House, or rather, that he chused to
fall with honest men rather than to rise with knaves on either
side. The Duke of Marlborough and Prince of Mendleheim
showed him peculiar sivilities, and when there was some intention
for making barracks for the garrison of Barwick, his grace, as
General of the army, assisted him in it. He died a Member of
Parliament, and was succeeded by Richard Hamden Esq. of the
county of Bucks f.
[The best as well as the eldest of all the children whome God
* M. I. in All Saints' church, Newcastle. " This is the burial place of William
Hutchinson, merchant adventurer, who departed this life ye 6th of March 1680.
Jonathan Hutchinson, esqr., died June 11th 1711. Mary his wife, daughter of
Mr. Ambrose Barnes, died Jany. 11th 1724. William, their son, died Sepr. 20th
1710. Mr. Joseph Airey, merchant, who married Ruth Hutchinson their daughter :
he died 2nd of Feby. 1748 and is interred here : she died 4th Novr. 1767, aged 77,
and is interred here. Julia Airey, wife of Joseph Airey, esqr., and daughter of Chris
topher Fawcett esqr., obiit 29th Sepr. 1792, aged 30 years. And, on the 30th of Jany.
1794, Joseph Airey, esqr. aged 34 years." Arms on the stone : Per pale, a lion rampant,
within an orle of eight cross-crosslets. Crest : out of a coronet, a demi-lion rampant.
Joseph Airey who died 1748-9 " established glass houses in the Close. Old John
Cookson the present Isaac's father was apprenticed to him." Sharp's MSS. He
was legatee in 1731 of the books and papers of Thomas Barnes the youngest son of
" our Author." His wife Ruth was legatee of " my father's picture."
t Jonathan Hutchinson was presented with his ticket of freedom of Berwick in
1702. By will, 1711, he bequeathed his moiety of North Charlton, his houses in
Newcastle &c. to be divided between his wife and daughter Ruth Hutchinson. To
his daughter Hall 51. and his daughter in law Margaret Hutchinson 20s. His
brother Joseph Barnes to assist his wife, whom he appoints sole executrix. — And
see the above M. I.

74 HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY.
graciously gave unto his servant, was his daughter Mary, who
came nearest to the example of her blessed father. She was a
mother in Israel, and a mother in her father's house, a blessing
to all who had to do with her. Old Mr. Hutchinson, whose eldest
son she marryed, would say, he would give a thousand pound his
wife had the sincerity, reason, and discretion, that his daughter
in law was mistress of. In her greatest exaltations she was still
humble, though naturally of an high spirit, and, when in the
easiest posture of her condition in the world, God still by one
means or other knockt her off from taking up her contentments
in the creature. I question if any out of heaven excelled her.
Setting aside humane imperfections, she lived at a rate for God
that in her example Christianity lookt like itself. A person every
way valluable, though not vallued, as she deserved, by the
[unworthy erased] members of that family she was matcht into,
which to them was a greater loss than to her. Her husband
praisd her in the gates, and that not from the softness of his
affections, for his favourable inclinations lay alwayes towards his
own kindred, but, trying her in the balance of rigid justice, he
could not deny the testimony he gave her without exposing him
self. God, that he might perfect her, would have her tryed by
the two extremes of prosperity and adversity. Her onely son*
proved a prodigal, sunk their estate, which broke the heart of his
father, and left his mother in such shattered circumstances, she
expected nothing else than a jail. But God made her a family
wherein she lived to a good old age, with far more pleasure than
when she was in her greatest secular grandeur, which occasioned
her to say, " I was marryed into a family which bore themselves
high upon the score of their being richer than my father, and now
is then- wealth perisht by evill travail, and I have lived, to expe
rience God's providence is my surest inheritance." She was a
kind mistress, a tender mother, a firm friend, a liberal benefactor,
and one of the best of women. She was for many of the last
years of her life confined to her chamber, suffering without any
totall intermission, the pain of the stone in both her kidneys,
without the least murmuring or sign of impatience. Being once
in great extremity she said, " I neither desire death nor life so
much as I desire that God may be glorifyed in me f."]
His second daughter Ann was of very good parts and had a
deep sense of religion not inferiour to her sister. She married a
man, [Mr. Airey] who began the world with a good estate, but
* William, who, as seen in the M. I., died in the year before his father.
f From part III.

HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY. 75
all was blasted, and he broke, God seeing fit to bring her to her
rest through a storm of trouble and disappointment *.
[One of his daughters, [Mrs. Ann Airey] partly imbittered by
worldly disappointments, partly from an harshness of temper derived
from her grandmother, though otherwise a choice Christian, had
not that tenderness for her father, that was due to such a father.
The same unhappiness of temper disposed her to unkind mistaken
thoughts of her sister, conceiving her father's vallue went com
paratively too far towards her, who being born and cherisht in
the sunshine of his prosperity, left the rest of his children to the
want of like advantages, when the reduction of his estate rendred,
what, he who did for them all even beyond his power, more diffi
cult f. Whatever mistake there was in these ill-natured surmizes,
her eldest brother was not so much on his guard as to act by a
better formed judgment. He imagined fondly enough, that
sister had too much of his father's ear, and influenced the affairs
of his family in the way of I know not what intrigue, that she
had her own views, keeping the ascendant so as alwayes to appear
to deserve it with her father, steering herself according to the
changeableness of humors that were working, so as her respects
and freedoms, as scenes changed, had quite different appearances.
So hard a matter it is how to behave, where worldly policy has
infused jealousy. This caused one sister to slight the tender con
cern the other had for her in her troubles, being no wiser than to
suspect she took a malicious pleasure in the tottering condition
she was brought to in the world, which rancour of spirit did also
infect the brother so far, that the humility and honour, wherewith
she carried herself to him, past for little, because being, as
he reckoned, a cunning woman, she foresaw her own need of his
assistance in the affairs of law. It is extremely difficult for those
whome God adorns with his favours, not to slip awry. This
seems to have been a sore failing in that brother, who being
a gentleman of great gravity, solidity and piety, affected to have
all his relations possesst with the highest sense of his worth as
well as the reputation he was grown to in his country, as if them
selves had none. And it was from a pique he had taken against
* On a flag at the west end of Gateshead church : —
" The buriall place of George Airey, mercer, and Anna his wife and their children.
George their eldest sonn departed this life the 1st day of June Anno Domini, 1693."
Arms : A chevron, Impaling Per pale, a fess charged with three estoiles, for Barnes.
Crest : Two arms embowed supporting a cinquefoil. An old bookplate of John Airey
Esq. gives G. three cinquefoils of the same on a chevron A. : Crest, a cinquefoil G.
"Mr. Turner thinks he was a butler in the Liddell family.'^ Sharp, MSS._ When
his son Thomas was apprenticed to George Liddle, hostman, in 1713, and his son, a
yonnger George, was apprenticed in 1710 to Wm. Emerson, hostman, he the father
is styled of Gateshead, gentleman.
t The sentence so stands in the MS.

76 HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY.
all sorts of clergymen, that he fell into a contempt and dislike of
his brother the minister, making the worst of everything where
that brother discovered a superior esteem for his father, to whome
he perhaps thought himself preferable by the advantages of his
own education.
[These distempered passions were the loss of their family, a
grief to the venerable father of it, weakened their common bond
of interest, gratifyed their enemies, brought upon them severe
chastisements, and when I remember what our Saviour sais of an
house divided against itself, I fear these sinful disorders have been
the cause why their Heavenly Father saw fit to cut them short
in earthly prosperity and bring them every one to heaven by the
shipwreck of it. Nor can any who making use of it for themselves
when they observe the severity of God upon his own offending
children, blame the writer for entring into these domestic pri
vacies. Which he would not be guilty of, but to do the part of
an impartial historian, that the posterity of this family, if any of
them survive *, may not inherit these infirmities, and without
dissembling the matter to show how roses grow amongst prickles,
and how a treasure may lie concealed from the world in earthen
vessels. [God first began his controversy with her, who we have
mentioned under the disadvantage of a hasty temper, and that in
the death of her first born, the manner whereof was certainly
very cutting, and is thus described by the good old grandfather
in a letter to one of his sons then at a distance, June 28, 1693,
in these words : — " I am glad you told your brother of the death
of his son. The occasion of it was very surprizing, for he with
the other two children f, and two maids to attend them, were sent

* One of the passages inducing the belief that the author was hardly a north-
countryman. It is not, however, very intelligible. Thomas Barnes, the youngest
son, as will be seen hereafter, gave legacies in 1731 to his nephew Joseph Airey and
niece Ruth [formerly Hutchinson] his wife, his nephew George Ah-ey, and his
nephew Thomas Airey. His books and papers were left to Joseph Airey. The MS.
is found in the possession of Thomas Airey's family.
t The monumental inscription to this son George is given above. The " other
two children" were Joseph Airey, merchant, the husband of his cousin Ruth
Hutchinson, and Thomas Airey hostman, fitter to Lord Ravensworth (Sharp) who,
with his sons Thomas and Joseph (" banker in conjunction with Ralph Carr," Sharp),
is mentioned by Thomas Barnes in 1731. Barnes also mentions his nephew George
Airey, master and mariner, who was youngest son and took the place of poor George
the eldest. Sir Cuthbert Sharp admits that "it has not been easy to trace the
Aireys." Thomas Airey the fitter had several children besides Thomas and Joseph,
three being sons, Henry, of Benwell and Newcastle, fitter, admitted free of the
Hostmen's Company in 1765, who married in May 1771, at Penrith, a daughter of
Mr. Cooper, Vicar of Penrith; Jonathan, admitted a Hostman, 1768, master of the
Trinity House, Newcastle ; and William, a mercer.
Henry had issue two sons, John and Henry, both admitted free of the Hostmen's

HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY. 77
into the country. A woman of the house where they lodged,
having newly taken the kettle off the fire, wherein an hamm of
bacon had been boiled, and the boy playing where it stood, fell
backward into it, whereby his back and loins were so miserably
scalded, that in two or three dayes it brought convulsions upon
him, and the fifth day he dyed. Your sister hath been greatly
afflicted even to many swoundings, but is now in a better com
posure, though with the interruption of some bitter passions, now
and then." The sorrow of the poor mother bordering upon excess
and impatience, a relation of hers writing upon her to her brother
the minister, Jan. 26, 1694, did in the following tearms warn
and admonish her : " I am sorry to hear Cousin A. is so weakly
in body, the Lord strengthen her with strength in her soul. I
wish she would read Mr. Flavel's Token for mourners, or that
letter page 30. of Mr. Joh. Janeway's Life. I desire she may
not provoke God to answer her by terrible things in righteous
ness, which if she do, whatever she thinks, she will find the loss
of a child, though in such a way, but a trifle to it. I would
gladly warn all my relations against the least degree of murmur
ing. I do think the least of it is exceding provoking to God, and
do judge it was the great cause of my own horrible trouble. Did
we but thoroughly consider our own wretchedness and demerits,
the great mercy of God in giving us leave to come boldly to the
Company in 1802. John was appointed clerk of the Company in 1803, and was
succeeded by Nathaniel Pnnshon in 1807.
The MS. is frequently quoted in Brand's Newcastle and in 1796 John Airey of
Newcastle reminds him that about 12 or 14 years before, partly through Mr.
Alderman Hornby, his father Mr. Henry Airey, formerly of Benwell, but, at the
date of the letter, of Newcastle, had lent him the life of Barnes, mentioned in his
preface. He states that the historian was in error in returning thanks for it to the
writer's uncle Mr. Jonathan Airey, if the acknowledgments to that person referred
to the MS., as Mr. Henry Airey bought it, along with the rest of his father's books,
at his decease. Finally, he begs its return.
Brand answers that he had conceived the Life to have been lent by Mr. Jonathan
Airey to the late Mr. Saint and by him communicated to himself for the purposes of
his history: and that the acknowledgments in the preface arose from that idea.
He says that the book was sent up to London in one of the boxes containing his
books (not by his order, but as having been found among them) that came up by
sea two or three years before, and had two very narrow escapes of having been taken
by the French and lost in a storm on the coast of Holland whither the ' Two
Dorothies ' was driven. He will gladly return it with thanks, if Messrs. Henry
and Jonathan Airey will jointly request him to do so in a letter by which the latter
is to state that the supposition that he was the proprietor was a mistake. This
correspondence was published by Mr. G. N. Clark in the publications of the New
castle Typographical Society.
On the back of the MS. is the signature " Jno. Airey," and under it "Willm.
Turner, Hanover Square Chapel, Newcastle upon Tyne."
John Airey was, I presume, the Newcastle solicitor of that name, who was
afterwards principal agent to Lord Carrington, and died in 1827.
Henry's father Thomas, as we have seen, was grandson to Ambrose Barnes. The
pedigree of the book is satisfactory.

78 HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY.
throne of grace by a Redeemer, we might always find cause to
say he hath dealt bountifully with us, even when he deals bitterly
with us. An hope of mercy or a possibility of obtaining it, is a
favour that cannot be too highly prized. They who know what
it is to be without hope, know a little what vallue it is of."
Such lessons upon a mind prepared as this gentlewoman had,
tended to arm her against far greater combats. With much
feeling she exprest herself to a friend : " It is now about six
weeks since I writ to you, and, least my letter have misoarryed, I
now give you my hearty thanks for yours, which in all the parts
of it is still useful to me. — The burden is insupportable to lie
under, to think of sinning away my dear child who was in all
respects so great a mercy, so great a pleasure to me ! My
sorrowful unruly mind has brought my poor body under such
weakness as, I must with shame confess, unfits me for my duty
either to God or man. The Lord fit me for himself. Somtimes
I say, why do I contend with God, he is stronger than I, it is of
his mercy I am not consumed ; this I call to mind, therefore have
I hope. Somtimes I think it were better for me to be removed
hence, but again I say this is my infirmity, and precedes from
impatience. 0 Lord, I am distrest, undertake for me. I can
take comfort in nothing. God forgive my sin. O that I may
come as gold out of this fire ! Let this cup of gall and wormwood
be the cup of my communion in the sufferings of Christ. Be so
kind as to let me hear often from you, which I long for, being
your sorrowful, &c, A. A."
[The bowells of her father earned to be sure towards her in her
distress which was but the beginning of sorrows in comparison of
what she lived to see, and had not strength to survive. For God
drew not back his hand untill by the mortality that insued not
many years after in her father's family, there was a melancholy
alteration, those who were left spending their dayes in obscurity,
and others who were once by far their inferiours rising up to the
rank that they once were distinguisht by *.]
[Mrs. Airey, worn out with grief and sorrow under the worldly
calamities which a faithless ill husband brought upon her and her
children, found no relief but in death. In one of her last agonies
and fainting-fits, thinking by what she felt, that her soul was de
parting, she stretcht herself out, saying, " Now, all my troubles
are at an end ; " and it was not long before they were [did orig.]
so, as there is great reason to hope from the piety of her past
life t.]
[What was commendable and what was discommendable in his
* From Book III. t From another part of Book III.

HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY. 79
youngest daughter Sarah, was so strangely jumbled by the con
fusion of her head, that it was an hard matter what to say of her,
farther than that she made evident discoveries of the fear of God,
which, in Chrysostom's opinion, makes a distracted person a sober
person. She hated lying and abhorred the wayes of wicked men,
read much, and was a strict observer of the Saboth. Her affections
went altogether after her brother and his children *.]
[Either to anticipate new burdens and take them upon faster
than God lays them, as if the evill of one day were not suflicient
for that day ; or to distrust Divine assistance, that with every
temptation God will not make a way of escape, is to live below
the faith of a Christian. I have from other hands received the
following passage concerning this gentleman Mr. Barnes, that
having whilst he was a shopkeeper, paid a bill of 1871. 18s. 4<d.,
the mony being carryed out, he could not anywhere find the bill,
to testify the payment. Whilst he was searching for it, his
youngest girl comes into the shop, leaping with a paper pinned
at her slieve, telling her father she had got a fine valentine. He
looking at it, found it was the bill which he wanted, which,
dropping down from the counter, a little shock-dog had carryed
it to the market-cross t which stood over against the shop, where
the child took it out of its mouth and pinned it at her slieve %.]
[This] third daughter, Sarah, was of no less sincerity in
religion than her sisters, but most of her life being spent under
the infirmity of a disordered head, which disturbed the seat of her
imagination, she proved a rod to exercise her relations, rather
than a staff to help them §. By continual reading of the Ano-
tations and good books, she attained a knowledge in Scripture
and the best things, more than is usual for persons in her con
dition, and was a very harmless woman in her behaviour. But
her distracted manner of conversation rendred her contemptible
among proud and scornful people. Yet when she came to die,
she was in a composed and most solemn posture, apprehensive of
her dissolution, and rational and christian in her deportment, and
died well, [uttering these her last words : — " O pray for me, for
now I cannot pray myself ||."]
* From Book III.
+ This I presume is the " faire crosse with columnes of stone hewn, covered with
lead," which stood at the junction of Butcher Bank and the Side. It was called the
Cale-Cross. Milk, egges, cheese and butter were sold there.
J From Book III.
§ Sharp very strangely alters the word disordered to bad, and all that he says of
her is that she " was of no less sincerity in religion than either of her sisters, but
most of her life being spent under the infirmity of a bad head, she proved a rod to
exercise her relations." Sara Barnes bur. 18 May 1720. (Sharp's MSS.)
II From Book III.

80 HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY.
Her two elder sisters were all his children that marryed, except
his eldest son Joseph, in writing of whome, we do but give the
history of his father in miniature, whatever reputation this son
grew to being owing wholly to his wise father.
His father's usual memento to him in his youth was, Spartam
quam nactus es, orna, and he did so far answer his admonition,
that he became of fame in his profession of the Law. The Lord
Somers and he were noted for two of the hardest students, and
two of the frugallest commoners in the Temple. There he was
first called to be Utter Barrister and afterwards Reader. Sir
Bartholomew Showers would speak of him as his master in his
profession. The nobility and gentry of the north trusted him
in matters of the highest importance relating to their estates.
He did, with Sir Matthew Hale, keep the hours of the hall con
stantly in term-time, and never put himself out of commons in
vacation-time, following his studies with unwearied diligence.
Not satisfyed with the books upon cases, and statutes he had
read, or taking things upon trust, he was very nice in seeking all
records, and made collections out of them with other cases and
statutes, then mixing them with his own observations, he did,
with great industry and judiciousness, digest them into a common
place-book. His parts were extraordinary, a strong memory,
profound judgment, of a quick and lively apprehension and of a
ready wit, his pleadings smooth and close to the point without
noise or bawling, or artificial colourings of language. As his
estate increast, he increast his alms to charity-schools and poor
houskeepers, but his charity was secrecy. He got several books
of practical religion printed and disperst for the use of
families. When a breach was made by King James upon the charters
of corporations, he was, out of a respect to his father, chosen to be
recorder *, and being, by his Grace the Duke of Newcastle, intro
duced into the king's presence, it cost him as much artifice to
avoid a knighthood as it cost others to procure that title. He
would never comply with the law so far as to be put into the
commission of peace. He was afterwards made Recorder of
Barwick t, but executed his office by a deputy. When Queen
* " Recorders of Newcastle.— Sir Robert Shafto, knight, occurs a.d. 1660, made
Serjeant at law in Easter-term, 1674. In the town's books, September 23d, 1685,
he is called "late recorder," He died 1705, May 21st, jEtatis 72. Henry La'mpton|
Esq., occurs as deputy recorder ibid. September 23d, 1685. He came in upon the
renewing of the charter [by Charles II.]. He occurs December 5th, 1687. Joseph
Barnes, Esq., oldest son of Alderman Ambrose Barnes, was appointed by King
James IPs letter mandatory to be ' deputy recorder,' December 24th 1687, on the
removal of Lampton. Sir Robert Shafto, knight, came in again at the Revolution "
Brand, ii. 216.
f 28 April 1710. Sharp.

HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY. 81
Ann made a new call of Serjeants, none of his London acquaint
ance could prevail with him to share in that promotion, though
the gentlemen of the long robe who knew his ability, and had an
honourable esteem of his sincerity and modesty, were scarce willing
to put on the coif without his company. But he thought his
practice as a common lawyer more beneficial to him, and his
father having formed his mind into a strict engagement in
religion, he was not fond of titles, but, aware of the temptations
which attend those who are desirous to rise, he kept his private
station, and having many children, he provided well for them,
and died in the fifty- third year of his age, much lamented *.

* He had resigned the recordership of Berwick, and his successor was appointed
in Feb. 1711.
Will of Joseph Barnes of Newcastle upon Tine, barrister att law, dated 25
Aug. 1711, proved at Durham. My executrices may lay out about my funerall
any summe not exceeding 501. To my eldest son Joseph 200?. soe much of
the said 200?. as shall be requisite to be laid out for or towards his educacion in
some imployment or honest way of living. To each of my younger sons Thomas
Richard and Jonathan 500?., and to my daughters Eliz., Mary, Sarah and Ann
400?. each when 21 or married. To my three friends John Ord of NC, gent., Ralph
Fetherston, gent., and Wm. Cotesworth, merchant, my lands and grounds in
NC, my two farmeholds and all my messuages in Monkton and Over Howorth,
holden by lease from the Dean and Chapter of Durham, on trust to renew the
leases &c; and to permitt my wife Sarah Barnes to receive the residue dureing
her widdowhood for the provideing for my children ; and then, after the determina
tion of her widdowhood, or before with her concurrence, to sell them and pay out of
it to my son Joseph 300?. and to each of my daurs. 150?., and the rest to my sons
Thos., Richd., and Jonathan. To my wife the use of my plate, linnen, gold rings
and household stuffe dureing her widdowhood and afterwards I give the same to
my daughters. I appoint that my law books and history books shall not be sold,
but a schedule to be made thereof, and they to be carefully preserved for such of
my sons as shall have occasion for and will make use of the same, and, in the mean
while, my friend Mr. Fetherston to have the use of any of my said books upon his
request. To my sister Mrs Mary Hutchinson and to Mr. Alderman White, Mr.
Akin. Fenwick, the said Mr. Ord, Mr. Fetherston, Mr. Cotesworth, and to my bror.
Thomas and sister Sarah Barnes respectively, one gold ring of the vallue of 20*.
To my sister Mrs Mary Hutchinson the yearly rent charge of 24?. given me by my
father's will subject to the same trust, and one full moiety of my groves and mines
of lead oar in Aldston Moor which did belong to her late husband Jonathan Hut
chinson Esq. deceased, and to me as executor of my father, and one 4th part of the
Flake bridge empire in Teasdale Forrest co. Dm. The rest of my shares in the said
lead mines to my children. Wife to be guardian of my children, desiring they may
be carefully and diligently instructed in all the truths of the holy Christian religion
and taught to live in the world usefully and with discretion, and expecting and
waiting for the comeing of Christ who will sever the pretious from the vile, and
justly reward all according to their works. My wife and sister Hutchinson joint
executrices. Aldermen White and Fenwick, Mr. Ord, Mr. Fetherston, and Mr.
Cotesworth supervisors.
Mr. Barnes was buried at St. Nicholas', NC, 21 Mar. 1711-12. His wife
administered along with Joseph Airey, gent. 4 Feb. 1713. Mrs. Sarah Barnes,
widow, was buried at St. Nicholas', 27 Jan. 1737.
From itb.e"text it would appear that Joseph Barnes was born in 1659. A Joseph
Barnes;*Soted by Sharp as baptized at St. Nicholas' 2 April 1658 is elsewhere said
bv him by have" been buried there on that same day. Sed qu. As the parents
G

82 HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY.
[This elder son, Mr. Joseph Barnes, in company would som
times be very pleasant. Once, in the country, where he kept
were married in 1655, there might well be some elder children besides Mary Barnes,
afterwards Hutchinson, who died infants. But I am not sure that the text ought
not to read " aged 53 years," seeing that Anne Barnes was born 26 Feb. 1659-60.
The following children of Joseph Barnes have occurred to me.
Ambrose Baenes is only known to me by a passage in the memoirs to the effect
that Ambrose Barnes the subject of them was taken from the evil to come, "First,
his grandson, who bore his name Ambrose, dyed in Holland ; then his grandson
William Hutchinson, then his son in law Jonathan Hutchinson, then his own eldest
son Joseph, all in less than two years." Ambrose the elder died on 23 March,
1710, WiUiam Hutchinson on 20 Sep. 1710.
Joseph Baenes, d. inf., bur. 21 Mar. 1696 at St. Nicholas'.
Joseph Baenes, Esq., "my eldest son," 1711 ; bur. 8 Oct. 1718.
Richaed, son of Joseph Barnes, Esq. was buried at St. Nicholas' 2 Aug. 1703.
Qu. if the tombstone in the nave, marked with the arms of Barnes, and " I. B. Apr.
5, 1704 " was not the covering of the family burial place of Joseph Barnes.
Thomas Baenes, named first among his " younger sons, Thomas, Richard, and
Jonathan " by Joseph Barnes the elder. The following are Sharp's notes of the
will of this Thomas Barnes, junior [his uncle the minister would be Thomas senior]
of Newcastle, gent., made 5 Apr. 1723, proved 1724. Mother Sarah B. 100?.
Sister Anne B. 100?. Sister Sarah 100?. To Rebecca Fletcher daughter of Joseph
Fletcher of Sheffield, co. Yk„ cutler, 500?. [400?. Hunter']. Dear friend Nat.
Whitlock of Nottingham 5?. Friend Samuel Wroe, of Newcastle, gent. 5?. Elkana
Fletcher's son, Tillotson's Sermons. Rev. Benjamin Bennet of NC. [Hunter omits
the Rev. and calls him gent.] the said Sam. Wroe, and Joseph Fletcher, Stafford [the
said Joseph Fletcher, Hunter] executors, to each 2?. What remains to be equally
divided among my brothers and sisters, except Anne. (Sharp's MSS.) Rebecca
Fletcher was to have married him. She married John Smith. Their daughter
Elizabeth married John Girdler. Elizabeth Girdler their child married Michael
Hunter and by him had issue an only child, Joseph Hunter, the famous historian
of South Yorkshire. Mr. Hunter, in giving Sharp his descent states that after
Thomas Barnes's death " distribution had not been made of the estate of Joseph
Barnes, and there were also questions about his will remaining undetermined.
Suits were pending, when Rebecca Fletcher agreed to accept of 200?. from the
Executors of Joseph Barnes in full of her claim, and the Executors of the will of
Thomas Barnes renounced their executorship. This arrangement was carried into
effect by deeds dated 11 and 13 November, 1724, copies of which I have."
Richaed Baenes, merchant adventurer and boothman, was admitted to the
freedom of the town, 1734. Mr. Richard Barnes was bur. at St. Nicholas', 8 Nov.
1734. On his death a question arose as to his right to deal with Startforth.
Sharp's MS. notes of the papers are these. " Ambrose Barnes, seized in fee of lands
in Startforth, settled them on his eldest son Joseph Barnes, with Sarah Righe his
intended wife : rem. heirs of Joseph &c. : rem. Ambrose in fee. Joseph died in the
lifetime of Sarah, leaving Richard and John [lege Jonathan] and four or more
daughters. Sarah the widow and Richard the eldest son by lease &c. 19 Dec. 1730
conveyed to two of his sisters Eliz. Barnes and Anne Bradford. He is dead without
issue. Sarah is dead, and John [Jonathan] is the only surviving son of Joseph.
Can the sisters make a good title without John [Jonathan] joining in a common
recovery, which he is not willing to do ? Counsel advises that it is not so clear a
case as to enable him to advise a purchase without John [Jonathan] joining. 
1 May 1735. Mr. Jonathan Barnes's settlement and recovery and his purchase
deeds of his 4th part of Startforth lands from his sister Elizabeth.  28 Sep. 173 . .
Mrs. Barnes, Mrs. Bradford, and Jonathan Barnes, to Wm. Hutchinson, Esq."
Jonathan Baenes, last surviving son. "Mr. Jonathan Barnes" was bur. 2 May
1744, at St. Nicholas'. He would be named after Jonathan Hutchinson his aunt's
husband. Elizabeth Baenes, the first of the grantees of 1730, afterwards married Ralph

HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY. 83
several courts, some gentlemen of Northumberland drinking
where he was sitting, begun an health to the church, being very
Fell, who fought in the wars of Queen Anne. He was latterly in the customs of
Newcastle. His only son Joseph Fell, in the customs, Newcastle, married Dorothy
Blakiston of the Laygate, South Shields, and had issue :— William, d. unm.:
Richard Fell, South Shields, married : Hannah, Author of a poem on the Times,
wife of John James, s. p. : Elizabeth, wife of Purvis Sisson, s. p. : and Ralph,
youngest, "now dead — two daughters living in London, Author of Life and
Opinions of C J. Fox, a Tour through the Batavian Republic &c." (Sharp's MSS.)
Anne Baenes, the other grantee, was married at St. Andrew's, 28 May, 1728, to
William Bradford, who was inducted Vicar of Newcastle, 2 Aug. in the same year
at the early age of 25. He was son of Samuel Bradford, Bishop of Carlisle, who
presented him to the living. " He had a halt in walking, occassioned by a lame
ness in one of his legs. A little before his death, which was occasioned by a fever,
and happened at Bromley in Kent, he was preferred to the Archdeaconry of
Rochester. He died 15 July, 1728, in his 32nd year, and was buried in West
minster Abbey. (Brand.) There was no issue of the marriage and his widow
retired to Islington. She intended to leave her property which was 1000?. in
the funds and a house in Newcastle, joining the Custom House, to Col. Ridley, but
he died first. So she left it to the children of her nephew Joseph Fell, with a life
interest to Elizabeth Sisson her niece. She died in 1782 or 3. (Sharp's MSS.)
Mary Baenes occurs in Sharp's pedigree.
Sasah Baenes is mentioned in her uncle Thomas's will of 1730-1, by her maiden
name. One of these probably married an Airey. The following statement depends
on Sharp's MSS. " Mr. Airey married another daughter [of Joseph Barnes] by
whom there was a numerous issue who married Mr. Henry of Howden Dock,
Mr. Prince of London, Mr. Walton, Farnacres, and the two old Miss Aireys
of Westgate Street, who died unmarried." On another page he states that Airey's
name was Thomas : and, as to the married ladies, that Prince had "two or three
daughters now living, one married, the two unmarried in opulent circumstances;"
that " Ruth " Airey married Nicholas Walton son of Nicholas Walton of Farnacres
in 1758 ; and that " Elizabeth " married Francis Henry of Yarmouth, afterwards of
Howden Pans, by whom she had " Francis Harvey now living at Heworth " who
had issue.  " Mrs. Walton, Westgate Street Hill, the widow of the last of the
Waltons — now living — was an Airey, and married her own cousin, a well informed
woman." Sharp remarks of the Aireys generally that " it has not been easy to
trace " them, and that his " sketches are not to be relied on."
Hannah Baenes was buried 25 Aug. 1709. More interest attaches to her
successor to the name.
Hannah Baenes, daughter of Joseph Barnes, was the first wife of Matthew
Ridley, Esq. the "bright star of Heaton." Their marriage was not publickly
acknowledged during her lifetime. She died in 1741, when one of her brothers,
thinking that she had been harshly treated, and that the concealment of her
marriage hastened her death, published an angry account of her sufferings.
(Sharp's Tract.) There was a son from this match, Richard Ridley, a colonel in a
foot regiment, born in the parish of St. George the Martyr, London, 5 July 1736.
He died in Edinburgh, s. p. 1789, and was buried in St. Nicholas', NC, as was his
mother. (Hodgon's Nd. ii. 326.) " He was between two and three [read five and
six] years old when his mother died, whose marriage took place in London, which
was kept secret, for what reason I never could learn. There were many anecdotes
on the subject. When the beadle asked Mr. Ridley who he was to toll the bell for,
his reply was ¦ Who but for Mrs. Ridley/ " (Sharp's MSS.)  " Yesterday morn
ing, died Hannah, wife of Mat. Ridley, Esq., one of our worthy aldermen and
Governor of the Merchants' Company. She was a lady of the strictest virtue and
honour, and is greatly lamented by all who had the happiness of her acquaintance."
(Newcastle Journal, 7 Nov. 1741.)  "When the boy grew up a little, he had a
wooden sword which he flourished, and called to his father, 'Now let me see who
dare call my mother a w  .' He went early into the army. When Mr. Ridley
G 2

84 HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY.
merry to think how Mr. Barnes, who was a known dissentei
would bring himself off when it came to his turn to pledge if
But he, first taking notice of the ill manners of spoiling conver
sation by party-marks, takes the glass and sais, " Since it is no
better. I'l try to make sense of your nonsense, and here's ,
health to the church, for indeed the church wants nothing so mua
as health." He was greatly beloved by all sorts. In his life
God' kept him from the temptations of his calling, and, in hi
death, he felt the comfort of it. Being sorely wearied with pail
and weakness, amongst his last words, he said " he longed to b
at home." His greatest blemish was his morose behavior toward
his relations. But as we have not concealed the dark sides o
bright examples, it were injustice to let them pass withou
adding, that the grace of God did at length overcome all infir
mities. They lived and dyed in the love of God and sincere lovi
to one another *.]
[His youngest son, who bore his grandfather's name Thomas
was invited to exercise his ministry at Portsmouth or Colechester
[I know not which, erased], but I think he did not accept it, no:
did I ever hear him much publickly taken notice oft-]

married his second wife, sole heiress of Sir M. White, with reversion of baronetcy t
her eldest son [this is confused, the marriage was in 1742, the creation on May 8
1756] the colonel gave up all right and title to the Heaton and other estates, mos
likely for an annuity. He died unmarried. He was greatly beloved by the late Si
M. W. Ridley who always called him brother. He was cut for the stone, which i
preserved at Blagdon." (Sharp's MSS. probably from the inf. of Joseph Fell.) 
These statements about the cession of the Colonel's rights, an act likely enough h
his days of confirmed bachelorship, are confused by making the great match wit!
White an item of time rather than of influence. The colonel could not be mor
than between 6 and 7 years old at the second marriage which took place ii
November twelvemonth after Hannah Barnes's death, and between 19 and 20 whei
Matthew Ridley was created a Baronet in 1756, with remainder to his sister's heir
male, which took effect in 1763.
* From Book iii.
t Book iii. This youngest son of Alderman Barnes was living at the date of th
memoirs. There is no specific mention of him in Book i. the notices there endiin
with Joseph. Incidental paragraphs occur about him as will be seen, and certaii
letters to him either through the originals or copies had fallen into the memorialist'
hands. The portrait mentioned in his will may possibly have been that intended t
be copied as a frontispiece to the memoirs.
1726-7. Feb. 7. Will of Robert Hutchinson of NCastle, sometimes of Hartle
pool, gent., only son and heir of Mr. St. Hutchinson, confectioner. I give an
bequeath to Thomas Barnes, second and only surviving son of Mr. Ambrose Barnes
late merchant of NC, all my lands at Wil'lington consisting of three closes, tw
Chimny Mills adjoining the Castle Leases &c.
1728. Dee. 6. His widow gives an estate called East Newbiggin to said Thoma
Barnes. 1730-1. Jan. 22. Will of Thomas Barnes, clerk, last surviving son of Ambros
Barnes, merchant, being advanced in years. To nephew Joseph Airey, and niec
Ruth his wife, all lands tenements &c. being in a street called Sidgate and my tw
mills called Chimney Mills with the houses, fields <ic, beino- in the Castle Lease

HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY. 85
[*We have recovered a letter to his younger son, then in
London, dated 20th May 1693 :— " Son, In order to perfect your
education, it will do well you should continue longer in the city.
Advise with Mr. Cole concerning your invitation to Colchester,
but I would have you come down into the country to me, before
you engage with any people. I hear from other hands, you have
begun to preach, God give seed to the sower, and may his Urim
and Thummim be ever with you. Bemember Aaron's Rod was
an almond-tree : the almond budds the first of any tree. 'Tis a
blessed thing to see young ministers flourishing in grace. Isaiah,
Jeremiah, Samuel, Timothy, John Baptist, Athanasius, were all
early plants. The study of holy things are fittest for holy
persons. Green heads and unsavoury hearts will make nothing
out in the ministry. They may, and they do, make a trade of it,
but that is worse than making nothing of it. You know the old
complaint, hodie Catechumenus eras Fpiscopus. New preachers
start up every day, but many run before they be sent, and 'tis no
wonder to see them take by-wayes and run their own errands.
They learn to make their court to the rich, they strive to get
into all pulpits in order to procure themselves a name, they are
forward to thrust themselves into everything that makes a noise,
studying whatever may render them popular, and are in all points
like the Agrippse, who, as an ill presage of their future govern
ment, were born with their feet foremost. This self-confidence
in things above them, is the indication of a novice, instead
of (j>i\oko'yoi, lovers of substantial learning, they are, as Pytha-
without the walls of Newcastle. To said Joseph and Ruth all personal as well as
real estate. I give an annuity of 10?. to be paid to my niece Sarah Barnes, daughter
of my late elder brother Joseph Barnes. If Joseph and Ruth die without issue,
then my lands mills &c. to my nephew Thomas Airey, ostman, his heirs &c, paying
the interest of 100?. to my nephew George Airey, master and mariner, so long as
said George live. To Joseph Airey my books and papers " desiring they may not
be lent abroad." To George Airey my watch and case of large pistols. To Thomas
Airey a silver pint tankard, and to each of his sons Thomas and Joseph a silver
spoon. To Sarah Barnes a silver gilt cup, my Bible with silver clasps &c. To
liutli Airey my father's picture &c. To Joseph Airey my scrutore. To Thomas
Airey my silver-headed cane. To Ruth, silver porringer. To George Airey all my
better sort of apparel. To Sarah Barnes six pair finer sort of sheets, with a dozen
finer sort of pillowbers. To Ruth Airey my coffee mill. Three silver cups to be
sold and the money given to the poor. Mrs. Jane Gofton 10?. and all my household
stuff. Joseph Airey and Ruth executors.
1730-1. March 4. Codicil. My estate at Willington is not devised. So I give
it, commonly called the Thornes and that close called the Wardell in the same town
ship, all which are in the occupation of George Robinson, taylor, to Joseph Airey
his heirs and assigns for ever. (Sharp's MSS.)
Mr. Thomas Barnes, bur. 30 Apr. 1731 (Ibid.)
The House Carpenters' Books (Newcastle) in 1760 mention the "Mill House in
the Leazes belonging to Mrs. Ruth Arey."
* From Book iii.

86 HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY.
goras complained, \oyo<f>i\oi, lovers of empty words, addicting
themselves to compt phrases and a modish stile, rather than to a
humble laborious search after truth. Be not over solicitous for
elegance of words, when it would either hinder you from digesting
your matter throughly, or occasion you to neglect what has
weight in it. Words are but the cloathing of matter. Apt
words and quaint periods are very good ornaments in stile, but
they are trifles when the want of them shall silence a man of
good sense and notions. Superficial persons of shallow compre
hension, who are impatient of the fatigue of hard study, usually
skim over their subject, that they may blow up the whipt cream
of their own froathy eloquence. Schollars who take in what they
get with more labour and pains, may pass for slow, yet, as is ob
served by the noble Picus of Mirandola, they retain it much more
surely, and digest their notions more thoroughly. Deep and
weighty things, though delivered in a rough unfashionable
manner, will reach the reason and convince the understanding
many degrees beyond light and superficial thoughts, though
drest up in the best language. Sense is beyond words, as
substance exceeds the shadow. Solicitude for words argues a
penury of matter. Not that a man should be bald, careless or
slovenly. He who intends a poem need not copy after our
Chaucer. But, in speaking, you shall, by good sense, gain the
approbation of persons of the best taste, which is more to be
vallued, than by florid and fine sentences to gratify the fancy
and tickle the ears of flashy insipid people. And this well
becomes them who are called to speak in the assemblies of the
saints in places where God's honour dwells. Though gravity
passeth for dulness among our gay masters of the mode, a man
who enters the sacred character of an ambassador of Christ, with
that just sense he should have of the nature of the office, will take
more care about dispatching his errand, than how to make his
entry in fine equipage. Not but that good breeding and an
affable deportment well becomes a clergyman, as I minded your
brother when I entred him in the Temple of a passage of Serjeant
I\ who advised a relation of his, a bencher, not altogether to
neglect a complaisant behaviour, ' for/ said he, ' there is such an
one gets more by his cap than I can get by all my law.' And I
have observed there is an air of brisk conversation, which the
people of London look upon as a sign of good nature, by which a
man is thought to be an obliging person, and is very winning
amongst them. But that levity of discourse and behaviour which
some young ministers allow themselves in, agrees better with the
French clergy than with the natural plainness of our English,
who expect more in an accomplished divine than airy flights,

HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY. 87
spruisness of dress, and an agreableness to the ladies foible.
Moreover, it is required in stewards that a man be found faithful.
A man of abilities who sets himself to sale where he spies the
most beneficial place, and prostitutes his gifts to the building of
his house and the advancing of his own fortunes, must make the
best of what he gets, for 'tis all the reward he shall receive from
God. Such an one does not the part of the Bridegroom's friend,
but instead of espousing souls to Christ, he stamps his own
likeness upon them which it may be is not very beautiful, makes
them his creatures, his babies, his disciples and. admirers, but no
christians. No matter how obscurely you and I pass through
the world, if we may without mention of our own names, unheard,
unknown, in the least measure, contribute to the advancement of
the precious name of Christ, it is the outmost of my ambition for
you. . . Now because I apprehend, not the English affairs in general
onely, but the interest of religion amongst Dissenters in particular,
taking a sore shrink by narrow views and self-seeking in all
stations, you will not take it amiss to be cautioned against this
incroaching evill. . . You would, I suppose, abhorr the thoughts of
bowing to an altar or a piece of bread, nor would your mind lead
you to those unwarrantable ceremonies that many are fond of
under pretence of order, decency, and reverence ; so to worship
the sun, moon, and starrs, to plant groves as the heathen did,
pretending to imitate Abraham who planted a grove, Gen. 21. 33,
to sacrifice children as they did by a corrupt imitation of
Abraham's offering his son, and Jeptha his daughter ; to follow
Jeroboam's idolatry, who excused it from Jacob's worshiping at
Bethel, or to use superstitious music from an abuse of David's
practice ; much less would you adore dogs, cats, worms, flies or
serpents, as the Egyptians did, such prostrations would now
a dayes be counted gross absurdities, monstrous stupidities. Yet,
how little is it considered that to worship self is worse than any
of these. For, in the meanest creature, there is the goodness of
being which it hath from God, but self is not from God, nor hath
it any goodness at all. Worms and flies never wronged God, but
self does so as often as it is suffered to prevail. When men
worship creatures, the creatures receive it not, but self giveth
and self taketh this worship. ... My stay in the world can
not now be long, the time of my departure is at hand, and I
bless God I am weary of these times wherein the love of many
waxeth cold. ... Be you careful for nothing, onely be willing
to Christ's service, and leave him to open a door for you. 1
would have you spend this year and what longer time you please
in London, nor do I grudge it though your being there lie me
in as much charge as your brother Joseph did at the Inns of

88 HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY.
Court. You are entering into the ministry at a time when I
foresee dark clouds covering our heavens, and the nonconformist-
interest is falling very low, hvA^—filiabitur nomen ejus, Psal. 72.
17. Pray for your loving father, A. B."
He brought his children up in so prudent and religious a
manner, that his daughters did exemplify their education, and
his sons, without regard to worldly preferment, were imployed to
serve the best interests of mankind, temporal and spiritual.]
[* As fathers, though never so grave and ancient, will delight
themselves in their children, so would he with his younger son
when he was a child, excusing himself with Agiselaus of Sparta,
who, being surprized by his friend riding upon a stick with his
little son, told him he must stay 'till himself was a father of
children to be capable of these tendernesses and forgettings of
himself. After the same manner would he divert himself and
put his hand sometimes to the mean businesses of his house at
home. And though his ardent desire to preserve union amongst
his children had not generally that success that might have been
wisht, yet his authority had an effect so far, that friendly offices
were not omitted even among the coldest of them. I read som-
thing of it in what follows from one of his kinsmen to another,
who had not for several years seen one another; dated 29 Sep.
1707 j "1 most heartily thank you for your unexpected, your
kind and oblieging letter. 'Twas indeed surprizing to hear from
you, but very reviving when one has but few relations. "Tis
comfortable to know they are alive, and that in this unnatural
age they have some concern for one another. It grieved me
often I never heard from you, and I take it kindly that amongst
a thousand thoughts which men of your business and station
necessarily have, you had any thoughts of me. God has given
me a cup of salvation and hath remembred me in my low estate.
There are so many beauties of a kind and seasonable providence
in my case as are truly wonderful. I am oblieged to you for
your prayers and desire their continuance. It would have been
a great honour to me if I could now and then have had your
company, for 'tis a credit to have the company and conversation
of a sober Parliament-man. But I know very well your weighty
affairs call you to greater company. We do most heartily
pray for you gentlemen our senators, and excuse all things con
sidering the weight that lies on your shoulders. You make our
purses grone, and we make your heads ache. I'l take an opor
tunity to do myself the honour to wait upon you, and will send
you word. I go to no taverns or coffee-houses, but if you'l at
* This also is from Book iii.

HIS MARRIAGE AND FAMILY. 89
your leisure appoint a private house where we may dine, God
willing I will meet you : but to say you will quit your public
business for a day for my sake, is I humbly conceive a comple
ment too complemental." Thus notwithstanding the briars and
thorns wrapt about the grace of God as it was planted in these
earthern vessels, there never was anything like jarrings or
unseemly discords amongst them.]

CHAPTEE IV.

THE FIRST TIME OF HIS MAGISTRACY.
[Being, whilst a young man, one of the Chamberlains of New
castle, there came an alderman to get some gilders changed, but
with such unreasonable advantage to himself, as would have been
a prejudice to the Chamber. This base intention our Author not
onely refused to gratify, but likewise added, " had he been his
worship's equal, he would tell him to his face he was a very
knave for offering such a thing." *]
He had not been long the governour of his own family, when
the Town began to cast an eye upon him as fit for publick
government. Newcastle upon Tyne is a town and county, con
sisting of many large spacious streets, and several commodious
market-places. It is encompast with an old decayed wall, with
towers at convenient distances, fortifyed heretofore with a castle
built by Duke Robert f, of great trade for coles, and the Emporium
of the North for merchandice of all sorts. The place is ancient,
though there be hardly any marks of antiquity remain that are
worth the observation of the curious J. The Church of St.
* From Book iii.
f Robert, son of William the Conqueror built a municiuncula here. Probably no
remains of it exist. So much of the present keep as is ancient was the work of
Henry II., between 1172 and 1177. See the whole history of the castle in Archaso-
logia iEliana, 8vo. iv. 45.
J The countrified and rather bald mannerism of the Newcastle architecture
which, judging from Saint Andrew's, prevailed from an early period, was not likely
to interest the writer if he were a southern gentleman accustomed to richer remains
of the past. Even in speaking of the famous lantern of St. Nicholas' he is unim-
passioned. But to our own days Newcastle was full of remains of interest to Ber-
nicians. With the exception of an occasional raid against superstitious images and
legends, the very ornaments of churches did not suffer materially before the cruel
spoliations of our own days. Cromwell did not destroy the tombs and chapels of
our kings, and there was sufficient sentiment in Newcastle to procure respect for
ancestral objects on which a Rhodes or a Thornton had gazed with satisfaction.
There was also much christian feeling in the country, despite the bickerings about
church government, ritualism, and unimportant doctrines. This would militate
against the destruction of what was an object of interest to a friend or a neighbour.

THE FIRST TIME OF HIS MAGISTRACY. 91
Nicholas is adorned with an hansom square lanthorn of stone,
resting upon four cross arches, whose bases lye in four towers,
upon each corner of the steeple. The Masin-Dieu, by its name,
seems to have been intended for some religious use*. The Penter-
Heugh-Bridge is but a dirty high piece of arch-work over the
common shoar which runns from the upper part of the town f.
King John's House has nothing of it left, the ground where it
stood being covered with new buildings J. Pandon-Gate is old
to a proverb, receiving its name from the Boman Pantheon
Before the increase of smoke in the place, time's colouring would assist the quaint
and irregular beauty of the legacies of our predecessors, and there is ample evidence
in the literature of the 17th century to show that more than a Fuller or a Milton
could appreciate them. WiUiam Gray was not a florid writer, but he could honestly
admire the "head of majesty" of St. Nicholas' church, its "many sumptuous
windows, that in the East surpassing all the rest in height, largeness, and beauty,"
the " stately tomb " of Roger Thornton in All Saints', and " the old building and
fashion " of St. Andrew's church " the ancientest of all the four." And he could
lament over " our churches and houses defaced, the ornaments of both plundered
and carried away," after the storming of the town by the Scots.
* " Domus Dei." An excellent charity, founded by Roger de Thornton, one of
the great benefactors of the town. After the dissolution, the Lumleys, descendants
of the founder, obtained it, and, in 1624, conveyed it to the Corporation. " The
merchants' court was built above the Maison-Dieu." The licence for its erection in
1403 mentions the provision there of meat and clothing for the poor. Before 1546
it was also understood to comprise the harbouring of the sick, and coals were given
to the needy in addition to other hospitality for their relief. In 1456 the then
Thornton granted to the burgesses the use of the hall and kitchen of the hospital
"for a young couple, when they were married to make their wedding dinner in,
and receive the offerings and gifts of their friends ; for at that time houses were
not large." (Milbank MS.)
t The Lorke Burn, which flows under the modern thoroughfares of Grey Street
and Dean Street and so to the Tyne close to the Maison Dieu. The part between
Dean Street and the river through the Side, and Sandhill, was arched over in 1696.
The Painter-Heugh Bridge of the text seems to have been the Nether Dean Bridge
which crossed the burn at the East end of St. Nicholas' church. The passage from
Pilgrim Street lower down the burn is called Painter Heugh, and the name is
ancient, as is that of Nether Dean Brig. It may, however, have been applied to
the district generally. Painter is " a rope by which boats are moored, and heugh is
a steep hill side. Mr. Wardle, architect, of this town, has told the writer, that in
examining, some years ago, a cellar at the corner of Painter Heugh and Dean
Street, he noticed what he took to be the remains of a quay. An iron ring was
inserted in the masonry, and the masonry in the vicinity of the ring was marked as
if by the action of boat hooks." So Dr. Bruce in his very useful hand book.
Bourne speaks of the same appearances under the Nether Dean Bridge, " under
which (he says) is now a warehouse of Mr. James Moncaster, merchant. Under
this I am told the rings are still to be seen that the boats were fastened to,
which brought up the merchant goods, when the merchants had their shops in the
Fleshmarket." J Supposed by Brand, with much probability, to be Pandon Hall, which, in the
17th century, was associated with the old kings of Northumberland. Bourne
describes it as " now rebuilt in some measure " but retaining many ancient walls
and parts of the ancient building. The "new buildings" are now called Red Row.
They face Stockbridge, and were recently purchased by Mr. C D. Garbutt, of Gates
head. The deeds run up to 5 Eliz. and yield a sigillum secretum of the town in
addition to the seals published by Bourne. " King John's Palace " in Gateshead

92 THE FIRST TIME OF HIS MAGISTRACY.
that stood there *, in the room of which, and near to that spot,
stands the church of All Saints. The river Tyne continues
navigable for great ships up to the bridge, as far as the Exchange,
which stands on the upper end of a neat, long, and very con
venient Keyf. It is an ancient corporation, governed by a
Mayor, ten Aldermen, a Recorder, one Sherif, and a Common
Council, having ample privilieges granted by royal charters.
This renders it a place of consequence in all changes which
happen in England.
[J We have here in the North the marks of a rampart of turfs
which Adrian built cross the land between the two seas. But
because this sod-wall was not strong enough to keep off the
invasions of the Caledonii or Picts, Severus built a wall of stone
with a tower at every mile's end, a pipe of mettal running in
the wall between tower and tower, for the sentinels to speak
through § : and Corbridge, Pruddo-Castle, Ponteland, Pandon,
and Tinmouth, were Roman stations || about the wall, all which
are decayed by time.
[Our Town of Newcastle is incompast with a wall upon which
are many towers which bear the names of them who built them If.
We have Gray Fryars Tower, White Fryars Tower, Black Fryars
Tower, Austin Fryars Tower, Durham and Carlile Towers. And
the upper part of the town was formerly called Monkchester,
presents no features of antiquity. It occurs as Palace Place at an early period, and
may indicate the site of an old manor house of the Bishops, as it adjoined the epis
copal demesnes.
* Pandon was anciently Pampdene. There was a place at Auckland similarly
named. f See Buck's view for the inconvenient town wall which ran along the convenient
quay. It had openings at intervals for access from the houses on the Quayside to
the Quay.
J These extracts in brackets are taken from Book iii. part 1, chap. 6, for the
convenience of bringing before the reader in the same place some other statements
of the MS. touching Newcastle. Such appear to have been taken from Barnes's
own MSS. They occur among remarks on the house built by Wisdom, the
heavenly city. The chapter begins with this sentence : — " Being drawn on by
the excellency of the knowledge of Christ, we shall follow him [Barnes] in the
improvements he made after the evangelical writer already named." And chapter
7 commences thus : — " By what goes before from our Author's extracts, we may
descern by what religious principles he acted."
§ The followers of Stukeley, as is well known, deny these old references of the
works of the Wall. Horsley maintained them. Hodgson and Bruce have laboured
the question with great acumen in favour of Stukeley's idea. Maclachlan is not
convinced. The subject is not without its difficulties in the absence of discoveries
in situ of cotemporary written evidence.
|] Corbridge is a Roman station on the Iter I. Prudhoe, Ponteland, and Pandon
may or may not have been Roman settlements. Tynemouth could hardly have been
without one, and has yielded inscribed proof. All are "about" not "on" the wall,
except Pandon.
If Quaere. The history of the walls of Newcastle is unsuitable for a note here.
Amply illustrated, it would form an instructive little volume.

THE FIRST TIME OF HIS MAGISTRACY. 93
Chester qu. Castrum, a place of strength for religious persons *.
But time and age has brought them to decay. What is become
of the Castles of Dunstinbrough, Bambrough, Alnwick, Morpeth
and Tinmouth, all built by Kings of Northumberland ?f They
would now be but ramparts of chaff against our modern engines
of war. [It is seldom a single man builds a whole town, but particular
men build particular houses. In the Antiquities of Newcastle,
there is mention of one Roger Thornton J a great benefactor to
the place. There was one Adam Athol § who died in 1387 of
* Civitas Monachorum, not Castrum Monachorum. Vide Arohseologia JSliana,
8vo. iv. 60.
t A bold assertion. Bambrough, however, was really a royal residence.
j As to Roger Thornton, I have nothing to add to the accounts of him by Brand
and Hodgson, save a reference to Stainsby's Observations. Arch. M\. 4to. iii. 119.
His fair and interesting tomb was demolished with the church of All Saints.
The brass thereof remains in the vestry of the new fabric. For its preservation
we are grateful, albeit its custodiers a few years ago, as I understand, refused rub
bings thereof for fear of injury !
§ For Aymer de Athol see Hodgson and White. Stainsby in 1666 says that " he
gave a piece of ground to the towne called the Towne Moore where the faire is now
kept." His chapel so far has escaped destruction and forgery. This is decent.
For, although the statement that he was the donor of the whole Town Moor is open
to criticism, it cannot be doubted that the traditions about him had some founda
tion in a gift near his own lordship. It is remarkable that during his lifetime his
chapel appears to have been provided by other hands than his own. Whether
the leave granted in 1376 to the parishioners of St. Andrew"s to build in their
churchyard is connected with Trinity chapel or not, certain it is that in 1387,
the year of his wife's death, indulgences were issued by the bishops of Durham and
Whitherne in favour of the repairers or ornamenters of the church and the chapel of
Holy Trinity on its north side, and the donors of lights and worshippers at the
image thereof for the good estate of Sir Aymer de Athol and the soul of Dame Mary his
spouse whose body was resting there. Her effigy had " nothing remaining but from
the shoulders upwards" in Bourne's time. But her head and bonnet have long since
been thought unworthy of the attention of the parish in which the Town Moor lies.
His physiognomy and helmet shared the same fate. Torn away to his toes, the
remainder of the story is best given in the words of a genial contributor to the
local press: — "The monument endured to our own day; within living memory it
was whole and unimpaired ; but, slowly and gradually, it began piecemeal to dis
appear, and with equal steps, the privileges of the Freemen have crumbled away ;
as if there were some charm in the old ' brass,' by which the holders of the Moor
were secured in their possessions so long as the record remained in the church. All
that remained of the knight's effigies, up to last week, when petitions were presented
to parliament affecting the title of the Freemen, was the lower portion, representing
his feet resting on a spotted leopard. The churchwardens of St. Andrew's had
suffered all the rest to disappear - no one knows whither — probably to the melting-
pot or the ' collector.' It was but too probable that the last fragment would be
destroyed, if some step were not taken for its preservation ; it had been torn from
its ancient site, to facilitate the enlargement of a pew, and tossed aside as rubbish ;
so, seizing hold of it, one of the churchwardens rushed off to a place of safety — met
the Very Rev. Monsignore Eyre, a Catholic canon, in the street — placed it in his
charge for the Society of Antiquaries— and it was duly delivered up to the Chair-
man^Mr. John Fenwick), in the presence of the Town Clerk (Mr. Clayton), the
Junior Secretary (Rev. Dr. Bruce), the Rector of Gateshead Fell (Rev. William
Atkinson), the historian of 'Otterburn' (Mr. Robert White), the historian of

94 THE FIRST TIME OF HIS MAGISTRACY.
Jesmond or Jesu de mundo *, who indowed the Burgesses with
that large piece of ground called the Town Moor. The walls
were built in king John's time by sundry persons. The chief
church was built by Robert Rhodes Prior of Tinmouth f The
'Darlington' (Mr. Hylton Longstaffe), and other Protestant gentlemen, with many
expressions of joy that a portion, at least, of the neglected and ill-used monument
had escaped destruction. The news went abroad next day — and a cry of ' Spolia
tion ' arose. The church of St. Andrew, in which the monument had been despoiled,
was pronounced to be the proper place for what was left of it ; and, with an appeal
to the odium theologicum, the parishioners were called upon to rise in their might,
&e., &c, &c, and restore the spotted pard to its original den. If so, we would
have it inserted in one of the walls or pillars, with an inscription describing it as
the remains of Sir Aymer's ' brass,' the guardians of the fabric having allowed all
the rest to disappear ! "
* Jesmond was anciently Jesemuthe, the name arising from the JUies-bum
running by it into the Tyne. Mr. Hodgson pointed this out long ago, all in vain
for many. Some amusing passages occurred when Jesmond church was erected,
when the old error about Jesus' mount was resuscitated with much gravity.
t Robert Rodes, the great lawyer, is less known than Thornton and Athol, though
the antiquaries of the north, from Bourne downwards, have agreed in considering
that he, rather than his namesake of Tynemouth, was the originator of the steeple
of St. Nicholas'.
John Rodes and Isabel his wife had two sons, Robert and John. Robert repre
sented Newcastle in Parliament in 1427, 1428, 1432, 1434 and 1441. One of the
Johns was mayor in 1428, 1429, 1430, and 1431, the last being the year in which
the grand old merchant, Roger Thornton, died. Between 1436 and 1451 occurred
the priorate of the other Robert de Rodes at Tynemouth, within the gate of which
occurred, until 1705, the well known coat of Three annulets, on a chief a grey
hound, which was worn by Robert the lawyer. Henceforth my notices relate to
the latter only.
In 1437, when he conveyed a house in Gateshead to Wm. Abletson and Agnes
his wife, he is styled as of Newcastle, where he continued partly to reside, in the
parish of All Saints. Two years afterwards, in 1439 and 1440 he lent to the Prior
and Convent of Durham two sums of 20?. each, and in 1444 that body issued their
letters of fraternity to " Robert Rodes, esquire, and learned in the law." In 1441
he had become Henry VI's comptroller of customs at Newcastle.
Before 1 Sep. 14 Hen. 1435, he had married Joan, the daughter and heiress of
Walter Hawyck and Lady of Little Eden. She was, perhaps, in some way a rela
tion of William Hoton of Hardwick, par. Sedgefield, who after entailing his estates
on some more immediate objects of his favour, calls into separate remainders, Roger
Thornton, Esq., and Robert Rodes Esq. and Joan his wife. He seems to have
extracted from them a bell for Sedgefield church, which still presents to us the arms
of Rodes and Thornton, but the remote possibility of their succession never became
a reality. The tower itself has a Newcastle look about it.
Rodes, however, profited by the death of Hoton in another way. The latter
was steward of the convent. He died 16 Sep. 1445, and was commemorated by a
brass at Sedgefield the xlv of which is erroneously printed xio in our county
histories. On 17 Sep. the prior of Durham informed Sir Thomas Nevil, the Bishop's
nephew, of his death and of the necessity " of a learned man like as he was " for
the office, and begged him to "charge Robert Rhodes, my Lord's servant and
yours, and my trusty friend, to be our steward — for we had never more need."
The post was accepted.
In 1446 it appears that Rodes was lessee of the manor of Wardley, near Jarrow,
under the convent, for forty years (1446 being the 8th of that term), at » rental
of 8?.; but the repairs were assessed at 26?. 13*. 4<?. Wardley was formerly a
demesne residence of the priors. He was still a creditor for 10?. 1447 saw
" Robertas Rhodes de Novo Castro super Tynam juris regni Anglia; peritus et senes-'

THE FIRST TIME OF HIS MAGISTRACY. 95
Town which did before belong to Northumberland, was by
Henry III. made a Corporation. The most ancient part called
callus prioratus Dunelm," presenting to St. Cuthbert's shrine a handsome cross of
gold, containing portions of the pillar to which Christ was bound, and of the rock
in which his grave was hewn. There was a new parliament that year, but he was
no longer a member for Newcastle. At Durham his residence was in the South
Bailey, close to the Water Gate which, in 1449, he was allowed by Bishop Nevil to
annex to his mansion and to open and shut at pleasure. The gate continued to be
closed every night by the owner of the adjoining house and gardens, and was used
as a bridle road and footpath only during the day, until Prebendary Henry Egerton
. purchased the property and promoted the building of the present arch leading to
the Prebends' Bridge. In 1451 he was a trustee, in conjunction with Roger
Thornton the younger and others, of the possessions of William Johnson's chantry
in St. Nicholas.'
Prior Ebchester, when Rodes was at London in May 1456, ordered him to pro
cure divers copes for him, to be used at Durham on St. Cuthbert's 'day in the next
September. In June, the same prior, who, in the former letter, signs himself
Rodes's "true brother and friend," instructs him to bring the writer two hogsheads
of the best " Malvesye " that could be bought in London, to be bought and sent
in Rodes's name to that gentleman's own house in Newcastle. The prior was on
the eve of resignation of his office.
Rodes's first wife, Joan Hawyck, died childless, but he remained in possession of
Little Eden under a settlement until his death. Some of the Hawycks held land
also in Wheatley Hill, and probably the vill or grange of that place, then called
Whetlawe, which was acquired by Rodes in fee under a charter of 1451, was so
acquired in consequence of his marriage.
The Durham Book of Life contains the names of " Robertus Rodes, armiger :
Johanna et Agnes, uxores ejusdem." The second wife was evidently a lady of some
social position. The first mention of her name that I have seen is in the will
(published by our Society) of Agnes, successively wife of John Strother, Richard
Dalton (for whose obits among the Friars minor of Newcastle she provides) and
John Bedford of Hull. This instrument, dated 14 Sep. 1459, contains the legacy
"Agneti Rodes unam zonam viridem, argenteam et deauratam." The particular
date of 1428, assigned by Dr. Ellison to the foundation or refoundation of a chantry
of the two saints named John in St. Nicholas' church, must be erroneous. That
chantry was, however, founded before 1461, " by one Robert Boodes and Agnes his
wife " by licence of Henry VI. as appears by the survey of chantries in 1546.
The following passage though more than once printed, cannot, in the absence of
Rodes's will, be omitted either as a specimen of his orthography and notions of gram
mar, or in elucidation of his position as to Northumberland and Durham: — "Be it
to remembre that I Robert Rodes satt, at the Castell in the Newe Castell upon Tyne
in the Counte of Northumberland by force of a wryte of diem clausit extremum
after the deth of the Erlle of Warwyke, and thar toke an inquisicion of the Castell
of Bernarde Castell in the Bysshopryke of Dureham, and informed tham, that ware
sworne in the saide inquisicion, that the saide Castell of Bernarde Castell was in
the Counte of Northumberland, qwarin I hurte the liberie and title of the Chireh
of Seynt Cutbert of Dureham, qwylk me sore repentis. Qwarefore I beseke my
Lorde of Dureham of his grace and absolucion at the reverence of Jhesu. Wretyn
of myne awne hande at Dureham the xxix day of Aprill the yere of the reigne of
Kyng Edwarde the iiijth the fyrste."
This year, 1461, also saw it certified that " Robert Rodes detains a missal of the
value of 10 marks given by the Baron [of Hilton] deceased to the chapel [of Hilton]
for ever."
In 1465,' among the memoranda to be attended to by the convent's agent, pro
ceeding to Rome, was an item " Pro Veronica pro Domino Roberto Rodes." In
the same year Bishop Booth granted him licence for a chaplain to pray in a chantry
in the chapel of St. John in Weardale dedicated to our Saviour and the Baptist,

96 THE FIRST TIME OF HIS MAGISTRACY.
Pandon adorned with cloysters and stately buildings, together
with the great church of Austin Fryars, of all which time hath
for the happy estate of Edward IV., Archbishop George Nevil, Bishop Booth himself,
the honourable lady Elizabeth Burcestre (?) the said Robert Rodes and Agnes his
wife, and for the souls of John and Isabel, his father and mother, and Henry
Ravensworth; with authority for the chaplains to receive 100s. yearly out of the
manor of Whitley. Rodes had been an arbitrator touching the estates of the
Bynchestres in 1445, but I fail to trace any relationship to them or to Henry
Ravensworth. In a lead district, where Newcastle speculators were frequently
interested, the evidence has not the importance as to origin which it would have
had elsewhere.
Rodes died without issue, 20 April, 17 Booth, 1474. Little Eden then went to
the Trollops under settlements, but, for Wheatley Hill, his niece Alice, daughter of
his brother John (then dead, evidently) and wife of Richard Bainbrigge, jun., was
heiress. She was then aged only 14, a circumstance to be considered with reference
to the question which John Rodes was mayor in 1428. Her posterity long enjoyed
the estate.
A grand brass with an imperfect legend " hie tumulatus —dono dei datus mitis
clero — promotor Hcclesiarum " was in All Saints' Church, and supposed to be that
of Robert Rodes. Bourne doubted the appropriation, as his chantry was in St.
Nicholas's Church, but vainly pleaded for a grateful preservation of the ornament.
The " effigies " resembled Roger Thornton's, but the gown was not so deep as his, it
was " very tall, and surrounded with very curious pictures of the saints, and some
other things." It must, in justice to the predecessors of Bourne, be stated that the
Prior and Convent of Durham Cathedral, in 1530-4, kept up a " chantry of Robert
and Agnes Rodes." The absence of n permanent one in All Saints' church is not
conclusive. While Rodes was steward at Durham, the stately central tower of the minster
was erected, apparently after 1456. In 1474, the year of Rodes's death, the prior
speaks of " the reedification of our steeple, begun, but not finished, in default of
goods, as God knoweth." G. Gilbert Scott (he needeth not Mr. or Esq., or Rev. or
Ven., or Sir, or Right Hon., or Lord,) considers that there are, or lately were, clear
indications of the commencement of a crown or lantern such as that of St. Nicholas',
Newcastle. Let it be remembered that the western towers had tall lead-covered
spires to balance it.
Though this magnificent conception failed, the kindred though lesser one for
Newcastle succeeded. A little worse for smoke and substitutions, there it stands,
a joy, and, aloft in the groining of the coaeval tower which supports it, we read
©rate pro anima l&oberti IR.o'Bes.
The same prayer occurs in the groining of St. John's, round Rodes's arms, and did
occur in that of All Saints'. Moreover, these arms were borne by an angel at the
eastern exterior of All Saints' Church, and occurred with the prayer on the south
transept of St. John's in work resembling that which existed at St. Andrew's, the
groining of the tower whereof hath long been in ruin. This work was very different
from that at St. Nicholas', and the windows in it were not pointed, but under
flattened arches. The arms of Rodes occur repeatedly on the roof of St. Nicholas'.
That of All Saints' was much of a like fashion.
It does not at all follow that all the objects of Rodes's partial or exclusive care
were finished during his lifetime, although perhaps there is not much or anything
in the circumstance that the prayers are all pro animd and not pro bono statu.
The font of St. Nicholas', which bears his arms on all its sides except two towards the
East, dates probably after his death. On the dexter side of the whole coat of
Rodes, which occupies the centre position, is Rodes quartering Within a bordure
engrailed a chevron between three birds rudely executed, certainly not martlets,
and apparently choughs. On the sinister side is the last coat on a shield by itself.
It seems likely that it was an early difference of the arms of Bainbridge. The
husband of Rodes's niece and heiress is stated to have been "filius junior Baynbri-
gorum de Suotterton." The arms in 1575 of the Snotterton line were A. between

THE FIRST TIME OF HIS MAGISTRACY. 97
not left any remainders, was annext to the town by Edward I.
The Bowling Green, called the Forth *, was the gift of Edward
III. A mayor, with six aldermen, was appointed by Edward IV.
to which Richard II. added the sword. Our town crept up by
degrees. Now we have a mayor, a recorder, a sherif, ten alder
men, a town dark and dark of the town-chamber, a sword-
bearer, a water-bailif, seven Serjeants, and now the scarlet-gowns
which the Scots lately took away, are restored to the magistrates f.
Cities grow to eminency by improvements in trade, but he who
built all things is God.
[You, the Brethren and sisters of this coloquy, you have put
this task upon me, not to try my knowledge in the mystery of
three choughs, a chevron S. charged with three stag's heads caboshed A., and the
same with an escallop are given at that date for the Wheatley Hill people. In their
earlier days some more substantial variation would likely be adopted. Rodes
appears in the second quarter in 1575, blazoned as B. three annulets 0. : on a chief
A. a greyhound courant 67. collared O. The next likely attribution of the bird
coat would be to a great family of Newcastle, called Hawkin, with whom some of
the Rodeses might be connected. Hugh Hawkin in 1334 sealed with a chevron
between three hawks, and a label for difference.
No will or testament has occurred for Rodes. The steeple of St. Nicholas', which
contained certain bells used by the town at large, and the lantern thereof, in which
divers pounds of "wax, wrought in candle," were used, have been kept in repair by
the Corporation until this century. In 1594 their accountant was careful to state
that the mending of the windows of the church was " so far as the steeple reaeheth."
During the removal of some of Rodes's work from St. John's, the time worn
armorial stone in the transept was sent to the Castle, and a copy of it substituted.
" But " (says the writer of a ' Leaf for the Local Historian ') " not long had the new
shield and inscription occupied the place of the old, ere an iconoclastic chisel was
raised against the legend, and ' Orate pro anima ' fell before its edge — leaving the
grammar of ' Boberti Bodes ' to shift for itself as it might. ' This was the most
unkindest cut of all'— an indignity which might well have been spared to the
escutcheon of Robert Rodes. However opposed the prayer may be to Protestant
feeling — (although Bishop Heber's ' opinion was on the whole favourable to the
practice' of prayers for the dead) — it was but historical in the restored relic of the
past, and it might surely have been left in its integrity, among many other
evidences in our churches that the Establishment does not date from the
Reformation." Rodes's second wife, Agnes, survived him, and in 1495 the grateful monks
of Durham issued their letters of fraternity " to the honourable woman Agnes
Rodys, once wife of Robert Rodys, for your well known deeds, your gifts also, and
precious presents conferred upon us." She also was dead in 1500, when the corpo
ration of Newcastle gave to the priest of the chantry of St. John the Baptist and
St. John the Evangelist a house to live in, out of respect for the memory of Robert
Rodes. * The history of the Forth, now occupied by the Central Station, is elaborated
by G. B. Richardson in his notes to Extracts from the Municipal Accounts of New
castle upon Tyne.
+ "In former times the aldermen of the town had the scarlet gowns, but the
proud Scot got them by conquest, as they did other ornaments of the town, think
ing no English in authority worthy to wear scarlet but themselves, and so they
continued lording over us for two years,, until they were hired out, as they were
brought in, being a mercenary nation, for any nation for money." (Grey, 1649.)
It is obvious that this part of the text must have been written by Barnes himself.
H

98 THE FIRST TIME OF HIS MAGISTRACY,
Christ, but that I might stir you up to a defence of the Gospel.
It was formerly the policy of our kings to incourage the northern
gentry to keep up a military genius and spirit amongst them in
order to defend our borders. Tbe Kings of Northumberland
resided sometimes at Tinmouth, somtimes at Pandon. The
Earls of Northumberland and Westmorland were the chief bul
warks of these parts. The former had his country-house at
Alnwick and his town-house here at Newcastle in that street
called the Close*. The latter had his country-seat at Raby-
Castle, and his town-house in our street called Westgate t- They
retained many clanns of the men of Tindal and Ridsdale, and
are spoken of for feats of courage. Ye have heard of the battels
of-Floddon-field, and of Cheviot Chase. I need not enlarge upon
the heraldry of our families of oldest standing, the Nevils, the
Dacres, the Weldens, the Lumleys, the Selbies, the Delavals, the
Muschampes, the Piercies, the flarbottles and others, who held
of the king in knights service for his warrs against the Scots.
Let the same zeal spurr us on to honourable atchievments for
Christ. [We have a story goes in this town of Newcastle said to be of
great antiquity, concerning one of our Aldermen, whose ring
dropt off his finger into the Tyne as he was looking over the
Bridge. A maid bought a fish the day after, and opening
the gutts of it, there found her master's ring which the fish
had swallowed, and sundry families pretend to this day to
show us this ring, out of an emulation of antiquity f. None
will be able to produce the true ring which we lost in Adam
and which Christ espouses us with, but they who bear the
mark of the Trinity upon them in Election, Redemption, and
Sanctification. [I have once and again alluded to such few antiquities as this
* " The Earl's Inn." Vide Brand, i. 54.
t Where the Literary and Philosophical Society now hold the memoirs of Mr.
Alderman Barnes. The site is fixed by the deeds of the adjoining property,
vulgarly called Westmoreland Place, but which really belonged to Taylboys of
Thornton Hall. Popular tradition seems to have been more correct in the time of
Bourne, with whose history the error perhaps originated. See him, pp. 35, 36.
J See the representation in Brand, Misc. Antiq. no. 6, of a ring, in the posses
sion of some Andersons, having an engraved gem and in the inside of it a salmon
and F. A. in commemoration of the miracle. See also in the same place a collection
of the evidences touching the subject. The story occurs in 1627 as "in our
memorie," the event is stated elsewhere to have happened in 1559. An impression
of the above gem occurs on a deed of the Anderson property before that time.
1666. " It is reported of one Andrewes (lege Anderson) a merchant in Newcastle
that (he) lost a ring at the Bridge, and found it in a fish mouth at his table, and
now gives three rings in their eoate." (John Stainsby, Arch. .El. 4to. iii. 120.)
See the Elizabethan Roll appended to Tonge's Visitation as to the three annulets
interlaced-.

THE FIRST TIME OF HIS MAGISTRACY. 99
country affords. How ruinous are the Abbeys of Glastonbury
and Mailrose, what decayed things are the Priory of Tin mouth,
Bede's church at Jarrow, Cuthbert's church in Holy Island : and
the church at Hexham, that in the Saxon times was a Bishop's
See, is now dwindled into the compass of a country parish
church. There were formerly in our church of St. Nicholas,
inscriptions to pray for the souls of such and such, the arms and
titles of others, whose names and families are now worn out, not
a word left of their worth or their good deeds.]
Salvian, I remember, describes Carthage as abounding in
flagitious practices. Such a town had this been, after the con
fusions of the civil war, if new and reformed magistrates had not
succeeded. Amongst these was Mr. Thomas Bonner*, who, as
Pietro Pauolo of Venice was stiled, was the miracle of his age,
every one striving to pay him respect. But these brave patriots
wanted young Mr. Barnes to sit on the Bench with them. He
had read Coke's Institutes, examined Lambert's Saxon Laws,
lookt into Fortescue of the Laws of England, was no stranger to
my Lord Bacon, and had so clear an understanding of the mys
teries of law and divinity, that with ease he could treat of the
niceties of both. To these he had added his own improvements
by visiting foreign parts and took a mighty pleasure to hear of
the world abroad. It was test enough of his high abilities that
he was brought upon the stage, at a time when no novices, but
men of weight and experience sat at the helm.
The whole Corporation lookt upon him as of such hopes, that
though there was no objection against his person, yet slight
objections were made against his being so young. His election
was a surprise to him, being absolutely without his knowledge.
The difficulty was a late act of Common Council against chusing
any into the magistracy so young as he was. But our consul
quickly eased them of their difficulties, for no sooner was the
news of his election brought, but up he goes to the Spittle f, and,
in an handsom speech modestly excusing himself, laid his new
gown down again. But no apologies would be admitted, so that
notwithstanding the late act, he was unanimously next morning
chosen the second time. Nor could he abandon the post without
preferring his own inclination before the choice God had made
* Mayor 1648, 1651, 1659. Barnes's name is not attached to the petition to
parliament in 1648 of "the Mayor, Aldermen, Common Council, and the rest of
the well-affected of the town of Newcastle," in which Bonner's signature comes next
to that of the mayor, Thomas Ledger.
t The West-Hospital or Hospital of B. V. Mary in Westgate, where guilds of
the burgesses were held at least as early as 1342. The manner of the elections in
the church thereof is reviewed by G. B. Richardson in his Extracts from the
Municipal Accounts,
H 2

100 THE FIRST TIME OF HIS MAGISTRACY.
for him. It was not a shade he was now confined to, he was
henceforth always under constant observation *.
He had no antipathy to a monachical government nor was he
concerned in the Solemn League and Covenant, though he
approved it, and thought the substance of it was still binding.
Nor was that engagement which I know not whether he took
or not, in the nature of an oath, and which was exclusive of the
monachical form, understood by him to bind to impossibilities.
He saw no unlawfulness in the government that was then settled
without a king. Nor did he see any unlawfulness in the restitu
tion of the monarchy. He had not in the least contributed to
the Revolution, he stood true to what he was first ingagedto,
onely God, having altered the government, gave an absolution
from former engagements. I find the following certificates under
the hand of Sir Nicholas Cole, Bart., and another who was his
successor t in the mayoralty just at the king's coming in. " These
are to certify — that Ambrose Barnes Esq., one of the Aldermen
of the town of Newcastle upon Tine, came this day before me,
being appointed a commissioner for administring the oaths of
allegiance and supremacy, and did voluntarily tender himself to
take the said oaths. But the commission being directed to two
commissioners at least, for administring thereof, I was hereby
uncapable singly to administer the same, all which, at the request
of the said Ambrose Barnes, we have thought good to certify,
and do in testimony thereof set my hand and seal this five and
twentieth day of October — 1660. Nicholas Cole."
This paper I find endorst with Mr. Barnes his own hand, re
ferring to some writings about a difference the town had then
depending at the Council Table. As soon as there was oppor
tunity of getting two commissioners they joyned in giving
further testimoniall that " Ambrose Barnes Esq., one of the
aldermen," " did voluntarily and freely, upon the Holy Evangelists
of God, take the several oaths of supremacy and allegiance," the
27th day of October 1660, [before] John Emmerson Esq. Mayor
[and] Peter Sanderson Esq. Alderman of Newcastle.
He was not willing to go out of office as it gave him an oppor
tunity of publick service, but he knew well enough what he had
* He was a member of the Common Council several years previous to his
elevation. At Michaelmas 1657, he was still a Common Councilman ; but on the
15th Jan. 1657-8, he was an Alderman, which office he resigned on the 7th Sept.
1659. Sharp. Sed qu. for the certificates in the text of Oct. 1660 call him Alder
man. So also, Mr. Ambrose Barnes, alderman, occurs as a witness in the books of
the Skinners and Glovers, Newcastle, 14 May, 1660. The circumstances of his
resignation seem also to demand a later date for it.
t Cole had been mayor in 1640. Emmerson of 1660 was the successor meant,
being elected in the autumn after the Restoration.

THE FIRST TIME OF HIS MAGISTRACY. 101
done would signify towards it. It is true this worthy man did
think that the state of the nation before the restitution of
Charles II. had been introduced by a vigorous attempt to rescue
the laws from incroachments. But he apprehended no necessity
for struggling to continue a form the people were not fit to
receive, or why he might not use his oportunity to do all the
good he could.
Hence, at his entrance into the magistracy, he considered
nothing was more ignoble than to cast off all care of the public.
He was a strenuous asserter of the laws, takeing care they were
not sharpned against the good, while they grew blunt against
the bad. He begun a reformation at the heads of the town,
setting a good guard upon all balls, masquerades, shows and
plays, doing whatever in him lay that officers should give a good
example. He kept a strict eye upon inferior officers that they
did not unmercifully squeze those who they had in their custody.
This gentleman was utterly against buying of places. He also
strove to bannish drunkenness. He was a spie upon all base
practices, as amongst attorneys, Serjeants, notaries, tidewaiters,
wardens, jailors, tollers, key-masters, chamberlains, and collectors.
He was a terror to those who corrupted the meanest office by
robbery or avarice. We have a word, we call it racking a thing,
he was against racking of men or racking of rents. To gentle
men of integrity he was a bold brisk leader. He carried a Court
of Equity as well as Chancery in his breast. Few perhaps have
so singular a dexterity as he in allaying quarrells. He did
kindnesses for them who had been indeavouring to do him mis
chief. In case of duells, blows, and blood, he was most inex
orable. In some cases of wrong, he thought restitution might
pass for satisfaction. He put on bowells of mercy for those
who were opprest. Nor was he less a guardian of the privileges
granted by charter to the Mysteries and Incorporated Trading
Societies. He knew them all.
Mr. Brown, Lord Mayor of London, who was born at New
castle, called forestallers of corn, knaves in grain, and was one of
the first merchants, who, in want of corn, showed the Londoners
the way to the barn-door, opening a trade to Spruseland. This
indefatigable magistrate took order about the size of bread, and
deserved no less than Minutius, by preventing the frauds of
forestallers and regrators. No fish or flesh was brought to the
shambles, but what was wholesome. Provision was made for
the poor, there was no inequality of rates, the parishes were eased
of foreiners and vagrants, public buildings kept in good re
pair, cousenage banisht from the market, alehouses limited, hos
pitals put under the tuition of honest discreet overseers, publick

102 THE FIRST TIME OF HIS MAGISTRACY.
charities applyed to the uses they were intended for, and the
cole-trade put into such a method with the keel-men and fitters,
that the public has long after found the benefit of that regula
tion. In the time of his magistracy was the Exchange finisht *,
which is an handsom neat structure, well contrived for the con
venience of merchants and the court of justice, in memory
whereof every alderman had his name cast in one of the chimes
set up in the steeple of that edifice. That bell which had Alder
man Barnes his name was afterwards removed, and put up in a
New Chappell f erected without the Walls J.
He was extremely dissatisfied with some people's way of mak
ing affidavit, and the light customary manner of giving and
taking oaths. He wisht for some course that no oath might be
tendred to a man whose character gave not ground to hope he
made conscience of keeping it. He was never sworn himself
before he had perused a copy of the oath he was to take. I
shall annex the Ostman's Oath §, which, many years after he
* It was built between 1655 and 1658 by Robert Trollop of York, mason, whose
monument in Gateshead churchyard probably never exhibited the doggrel rhyme
which tradition ascribes to it. The design of the latter seems to be borrowed from
St.Nicholas' steeple, with a very considerable difference.
t "The Chapel of St. Ann, which is a chapel of ease to the church of All
Hallows. When it was originally built I have met with nothing that gives any
account. After the Reformation it was neglected and came into decay ; but the
town in the year 1682 repaired it, and settled a lecturer there. — At the opening of
it, after it was repaired, the Rev. Mr. March, then vicar of the town, preached the
first sermon in it, which was printed, and intitled 'Th' Encsenia of St. Ann's
Chapel in Sandgate.' " (Bourne.) Qu. if it existed in ancient times. The text
speaks of it as a new erection. It does not occur in Grey's Chorographia, nor in the
general survey of chantries, but " the chauntry of Sent Anne in Allhallows " does
appear in the inventory of ornaments. That document contains no mention of any
building for it. It maybe observed that St. Ann's is in Byker, and that the grant,
by Edward VI. in 1549, to the Burgesses, of the chapel of St. Laurence, within
that lordship, comprised " little St. Ann's Close." All doubt as to the existence of
the chapel itself is, I see, removed by the fact that in 1589 and 1597, the plague-
stricken were maintained "at the chapell"— "St Ann's Chapell." Dr. Basire was
informed, temp. Car. II., that "some of the inhabitants in Sandgate in the chappelry
of All Saints do use obscurely to bury their dead in an ancient chappelyard (as they
pretend) there. Persons excommunicate, as Christopher Milbourne, buried there."
J Its travels were not over.
" There is now at Mr. Hillcoats, ironmonger, the old bell belonging to St. Ann's
Chapel in this town, with the following inscription : — Mr. Ambross Barns, Mr.
George Thursby, Sheriffs, 1658. -Newcastle Journal, Junel8, 1768," (Sharp'sMSS.)
§ Hostmen are now better known by the name of Fitters. They are mediators
between the host or ' oaste,' a name for the stranger arriving at the port of Tyne,
and the seller. Thus in 10 Henry VIII., when the hostmen were a branch of the
merchants-adventurers, they enacted "that no hosteman nor nou other man being
free of this fellowship shall buy [that is, I presume, on his own account] any goods
of their hosts." In 1600, the fraternity ordered "that no free brother of this
felloship of hostmen shall— speake with the owner &c. of any shipp &e. to learne
whose oaste he is, thereby to procure him to be his oaste or to' withdrawe him from
his old oaste [man]." The word/?? occurs in 1600. "None shall 'fitt' any keel

THE FIRST TIME OF HIS MAGISTRACY. 103
took, when he was made free of that company, because it runs in
the general tearms of all the other incorporated fraternities,
excepting those which are peculiar to this.
" You shall well and truly observe and keep, all and singular
good ordinances, rules, and decrees, made, and hereafter to be
made, amongst, and by the fellowship of Ostmen or the most
part of them, whereof the g'overnour of the said fraternity and the
stewarts be three, or the said governour and stewards be two,
to the commodity of his majesty and profit not onely of the same
fraternity but also of the Town-Chamber of Newcastle and the
common weal of this realm ; or else you shall undergo and pay
all such fines and penalties as is or shall be set down by any act
or acts made or to be made by the governour, steward, or most
part of the fellowship the offence being duly proved : and the
secrets and council of the same fellowship to keep close from all
and singular persons, and no unfreeman's goods or coles and
grindstones avow for yours ; nor load colourably coles or grind
stones for any unfreeman whatsoever. And you shall not know
any man being a foreigner not free to load any alien or English
man with coles or grindstones, but you shall present them.
You shall also be obedient to the governour and stewards of the
said fellowship and meet at all such assemblies whereunto you
shall be summoned, without reasonable cause to the contrary:
and also you shall know no default done by them that be free or
unfree, but you shall present that to the stewards of the said
fellowship of the Ostmen without any concealment. So help you
God." Such oaths, in the obligation of them, have an important
influence upon the trade of the company which is very consider
able, according to the proverb, which contains a little incivility
in the comparison it makes, a Scot, a Bat, and a Newcastle-
Grindstone, go all the world over.
This restless enemy of vice gave not over, untill he had not
onely extinguisht gross immorallities, but brought on a reigning
sobriety and sivility amongst all sorts. As he was one Lord's
day sitting in his house, word was brought him that some
gentlemen, having given their horses to their men to keep, were
very merrily playing and frollicking in the fields. He imme
diately runs out, taking one of the Serjeants at mace along with
him. In his haste forgetting his hat, he was glad to borrow the
serjeanf s. But the gallants no sooner saw him coming with his
or keells of anie other brother without the consent of the owner thereof." In 1625
we have " to fitt and load coles abord of the keeles."
" The seale of the fraternity of the Ostmen " represents a stately personage in a
robe lifting his hat to and snaking hands with a closely clothed mariner who
approaches hat in hand. The former says " Welcome my oste."

104 THE FIRST TIME OF HIS MAGISTRACY.
officer waiting on him, than they mounted to horse and away as
fast as heels could carry them. A great peer of England hap
pened to be in that company, then unknown to him, and would
many a day after pleasantly tell the good old alderman how he
made him and his comrades scamper and trot off the field. But
in things that concerned the glory of God, he had no respect of
persons. And, though there were several persons of quality in
the clan, he would smile and freely tell his lordship, had he
catcht them, he would have set every man of them in the stocks,
which his lordship would heartily laugh at, knowing well in the
same case he would have done it to the greatest man in England.
By the removal of the old national church form, the external
habit of religion which the nation put on did greatly reform the
moralls of the people. Though no meer form can make them
christians, it will however make them better men.
It is the proper office of Christ's ambassadors to deliver His
orders touching the people's obedience. He did not approve of
their meddling further in state affairs, and could not help now
and then to displease those of them who too much separated the
interest of their tribe from that of the public. Thus, there was
one sent from the classis'oi Northumberland, to obtain certain
regulations which would have born hard upon neighbouring con
gregations that did not exactly square with this model. But he
who was then the supreme magistrate of the nation gave Mr.
B. and his friends private notice of it, with an assurance of
protection, which they in the design took very ill. Our author
was solicitous to avoid needless controversies, which make
religion look little in the eyes of those who think little and
meanly of it.
The town was designing him for the mayoralty. But Monk
was now in motion, and clouds stood over our alderman's head,
and his last work was to preserve his honour and conscience.
On 30 Jan., 1659, the following letter, from Clements Inn, was
writ to him by his kinsman, an honourable man of the law : —
" My good and dear friend ; I informed you in my last how all
were expecting what General Monk would do. His lady is come
to town upon Saturday last, and is in lodgings in Whitehall
formerly called the Prince's Lodgings. He lay on Saturday
night at Saint Albans ; but, though so near, he is not expected
in town untill the latter end of this week, it may be about
Wednesday. Whether by letter, or otherwise, I know not, but
he desires the Parliament to draw out of the city the soldiers
now here, so that his men may refresh themselves after their
long march. I hear it was this day voted in the House, that all
the soldiers in town, except two regiments, should be drawn out,

THE FIRST TIME OF HIS MAGISTRACY. 105
to take their quarters in the country. When I hear more I
shall take the boldness to acquaint you with it, and now trouble
you no further than to present to yourself and my good cousin
your lady, my hearty service, craving leave to subscribe, as I
really am, yours in what I can serve you." The next insuing
year brought express intelligence to him from another hand, the
8th June 1661 : — " The Houses are upon the debate of the Bishops
readmission to their former grandeur in the House of Lords and
all other capacities, which is fully to be presumed. The fleet is
in readiness waiting for a wind to bring home the Queen, and
by the way call at Argiers and some barbarous towns to demand
captives, and upon refusal to batter them to the ground. Dis
contents are great in the city. But it is the common expectation
from the return of the ancient jurisdiction, Many will bow the
Brake. The Lord preserve you and yours, and as you apprehend
the danger, so have me in your best thoughts that we be not let
into temptation. I can go no further than what you must allow
me to say and be, Yours frequently and much oblieged, Nicholas
Battersby." But if Monk and his Bishops come in, Alderman Barnes must
go out. Having been voted into place without his seeking it he
was the more ready to surrender to a sett of men who were gaping
for it. And that surrender he made, wishing Newcastle no
more harm, than that it might never more stand in need of his
service.

GHAPTEE V.*

THE INTERRUPTION OF THE MONARCHY IN HIS TIME.
Because the Restoration dismounted our author and many such
as he from their seats of justice, it may be expected we should
notice the part he took in the times preceding that Restoration.
As his station was no higher than has been said, his youth ren
dered him uncapable of further advances into the field of action.
He indeed held intelligence with some who were at the head of
affairs, and was privy to the first motions of public transactions,
which may perhaps make some people willing to know what his
opinion was concerning the civil war in his time.
Many have writ upon this subject, and as the judgment,
interest, and affection, of the historian is, so have the troubles of
those times been represented, and persons and things appear in
quite different lights. He was far from imagining the world
would agree with him, any more than he did with the generality
of them, who have employed their penns upon this argument.
But, because his unbiasst love to truth was highly valluable and
well known to his friends, he would on sundry occasions gratify
their requests in communicating his sentiments, which may here
be annext to the swarms of history already abroad, there being
nothing left unpublisht, touching this unnatural war, unless the
gleanings of some private passages, which now and then are
coming to light.
During the reign [of Charles I.] the best ecclesiastical prefer
ments were conferred on them who were most forward to promote
Dr. Laud's scheme, a kind of blancht popery, to make it more
passable. To oppose this, was an inexpiable crime. One man
had his scull broke, for showing his dislike of the Common
Prayer, and others were, upon the like account, laid in irons and
in dungeons. The King gratifyed the Church with a power to
persecute, and the Church gratified the King with an unlimited
prerogative. * " The 5th chapter comes in as a parenthesis wherein our author expected few
would agree with him." — Preface.

THE INTERRUPTION OF THE MONARCHY- IN HIS TIME. 107
In the beginning of the quarrell between the parliament and
him, a design was formed to bring up the English army from
the North, in order to dissolve the parliament by force. The
plunder of the city of London was to be their pay. The next
step was to tempt the most active men of the country party with
emoluments. This succeded as to Sir Thomas Wentworth who
tryed to carry Mr. Pymm along with him. They two walking
in Greenwich Park, Sir Thomas fell complaining of the fruitless
task they had undertaken, in getting an heavy stone carried up the
hill which was more probable to rowl down upon themselves, than
do any hurt to the court. " Well, Sir Thomas, I see (said Mr.
Pymm to him) whither you are going, and that your old friends
shall not long have your company, but as kind as you and I have
been, take this from me, if you leave us, I will not leave you, as
long as your head stands upon your shoulders ;" and he was exact
to his word. But, being created Earl of Strafford, he proved the
main engine for screwing up the prerogative. A plot was laid
for his escape out of the Tower, Sir John Suckling bringing a
number of men to seize it, and for this was Sir William Balfour
displaced. After variable success, the Parliament-army was new modeled,
which the Cavaliers, in contempt, called the new nodling of it, but it
so nodled the King as at length to be everywhere victorious. Many
hadtheir lives saved, by bullets hitting uponlittle pocket-bibles they
carried about. The Cavaliers, who had but few bibles among them,
laught at this, but serious Christians were affected with it. The
Cavaliers would often swear If God would stand neuter, they
neither valued or feared the Parliament.
The Parliament declares their forces are raised for the preserva
tion of the King. This Sir Henry Vane got them to explain by
adding, For the preservation of the King's person in the preservation
of the laws. And that in the Solemn League and Covenant,
exprest concerning Reformation, that they would proceed in
their reformation, according to the pattern of the best reformed
churches. This Mr. Nye got them to explain, by inserting
this other clause, that they would proceed in Reformation,
according to the pattern of the best reformed churches,
and the word of God. And these explanations expedited
the difficulties arising from the misconstructions, which some did,
through mistake, put upon the meaning and obligation of that
covenant, with reference to the King, as also with respect to the
controversy, which now came on, touching church government,
whether it was to be national or congregational.
Great numbers depended upon the King for preferment and
subsistence. The people were overrun with a general pravity of

108 THE INTERRUPTION OF THE MONARCHY IN HIS TIME.
manners. The nobility, by the umbrage of the crown, domineered
over all inferior orders in the nation. And in the Parliament's
quarters, there grew strange divisions; many ambitiously by
striving to inlarge their power, many urging the King's concessions
as sufficient ground for a treaty, the peers had no further quarrell
but what was occasioned by a faction about the King, that crost
their private ends and disappointed their expected preferments.
They were for redressing national grievances, and then to leave
him in his royal authority. Some who were forward to ingage
with the Parliament, finding themselves mistaken in profits and
command they looked for, either secretly made their peace with
the King, or hung upon the wheels. Such was Hollis, through a
grudge at Ireton ; and such was Sir Anthony Ashley Cowper, out
of resentment at being denyed Cromwell's daughter. Many of
the new elected members proved men of neutral temper. Others
having acquired estates in the Parliamenf s service, took up their
stand, and were for injoying their ease with what they had got.
If both King and Parliament were the blame of this unnatural
war, the best had been, for both, by a treaty of peace, to become
friends again. But the unhappy King was as unsuccessful in his
treaties as he was in his arms. Even his trusty agent Barclay
grew out of all patience with his master's obstinate temper, in not
accepting tearms that were far lower than what he might have
expected. He had secretly flattered Cromwell and Ireton with
promises of advancing them to the peerage and making them
knights of the garter. But, in a letter to his queen, he quiets her
anger at it, by telling her that, when he had got his turn served
upon these two traitors, he could quickly turn their garters into
halters. These two gentlemen had indeed laboured what they
could to keep a temper between him and the army. Cromwell and
Ireton meet with fierce opposition in their indeavours to get the
• King's desires satisfyed, and were put to all their shifts to make
their peace with the army, that was grown jealous of them.
Cromwell had ventured so far to save the King, that, had not a
new storm in the North thretned them, wherein the Parliament
was sensible they should have further need of his service, he had
certainly been impeacht of High Treason*. The army was
immovable from the cause for which they first took the field.
Neither Cromwell nor Ireton therefore durst be seen by the
King's next messengers.
The day he dyed there was such a consternation among the
common people throughout the nation, that one neighbour durst
* " His having that experience of his shuffling altered his good opinion of the
King, and it lead him to concurr with others against him, to which be was no way
inclined by any malicious disaffection." — Original Note.

THE INTERRUPTION OF THE MONARCHY IN HIS TIME. 109
scarce speak to another, when they met in the streets, not from
any abhorrence at the action, but a surprize at the rarity and
infrequency of it. But they who were acquainted with history,
and knew by what steps the matter had been brought this length,
were far from being shockt at it.
Thus dropt King Charles I., a prince of many good parts and
no mean schollar. His father intending to make a bishop of him,
had his elder brother lived, he was so trained up in the doctrin
of the power of kings and the divine right of our English prelates
that his zeal not brooking to be controlled by an age wherein
these doctrines were clearly detected and going down, his high
spirit pusht him upon the turn-pikes of ruin. What ever little
Dr. Laud was, he was the same. His filling the church with the
superstitions of Rome, and the pulpits with the Arminianism of
the Jesuits, were plain indications what way he leaned. Had he
not been a grievous oppressor of conscience, we had not been a
New England springing out of Old England.
They who pretend to be for moderate counsils, whereby the
quarrel might have been taken up, should consider what an army
he had conjured up against himself, and his perfidious methods
of treating with them. Not like other armies composed of
mercenaries, of rude profligate manners, this army was brought
together by a convulsion in the nation, sober, judicious, serious
voluntiers, it being Cromwel's maxim to enlist none but such,
many of them being gentlemen of good families and fortune, all
of them of honest callings and trades, who, knowing the cause
they espoused ventured their all for it, and were trained to the
disciplin of religion as well as of weapons, both officers and
soldiers making up so many pious Christians to be found on this
side Heaven. There were some wild humorists amongst them,
but the disgracing it for an army of capricious enthusiasts, for the
sake of a few in it, is grossly unjust, and was the first inlet to the
facinorous practice of blaspheming the glorious work of the Holy
Ghost upon the souls of men which continues to this day. All
other rational and unbiasst persons will allow this army to be
fulmina belli, the Thundering Army, by the best judges thought
to have been sufficient to march all the world over. There was
nothing of singularity in the arraignment and execution of the
King, but what arose from the singularity of this army *.
Whence we may gather, how little they are apprised of the
state of those times, who make Cromwell the contriver of the
King's triall and execution. And I do solemnly, from certain
* The act of attainder at the Restoration sums up the irregularity of the pro
ceedings against the king. See Neale, iii. 553.

110 THE INTERRUPTION OF THE MONARCHY IN HIS TIME.
knowledge, affirm that Mr. Barnes was never in the least laid
under any personal obligations to Cromwell, more than other
men, who injoyed the common protection of his government.
Indeed, when the Scots had surrendered the King upon articles,
and Major General Skippon carried down the money in specie to
the Scottish army, Mr. Barnes, being an apprentice, was ordered
by his master * to be one of the Tellers, for which the Major
General presented him with a pair of gloves, which was all, to a
farthing, he ever got by the war.
They who cannot spare Cromwel a good word, will have it that
he had long carryed on a design against the Parliament. Whereas,
he refused to take his commission but under General Fairfax, and
then with much backwardness took the chief command in the
Northern Expedition. The army was above his hand, and not to
be controuled in the change of government. Onely, whereas by
derision, the Long Parliament which issued out that commission
for the trial of the King, is called a Rump-Parliament, it is absurd
to call it so. For it was not near so extenuated or worn to a
Rump, as it was afterwards, when they took upon them to restore
the King. This Parliament, notwithstanding the defection of
particular persons, abiding in force, Cromwell obsequiously hastens
into Scotland. The brave general, reduced to a necessity of
engaging upon the outmost disadvantage at Dunbar, I have heard
old Mr. Henry Hudson t, then upon the place, a servant to Paul
* Samuel Rawling.
t Heney Hudson, senior, of Newbiggen, gent, made his will 22 Nov. 1 700,
12 Will. III., desiring to be buried beside his wife and daughter in Sidgate [Percy
Street] without the walls of Newcastle. He had a colliery at Monkseaton, and
saltpans and lead mines in Northumberland, Cumberland, and Durham, and one
ninth of lead mines at Rookhope in Weardale. He left 10?. to the widows and
children in Newbiggen.
He had issue two sons, Enoch Hudson and Henry Hudson. Enoch Hudson of
Brunton, Nd., gent, made his will 27 June 1712, leaving, to his brother Henry,
Scots House &c. held under the manor of Chester, co. pal. ; to his wife a dwelling
house in Brunton for the remainder of a lease he had from Sir Arthur Hazelrigge,
bt. ; to his brother Henry his iron chest, pistols, holsters, best saddle and silver-
hilted sword. He desired to be buried in Percy Street, Newcastle, where he was
commemorated by a table monument inscribed, "Enoch Hudson, de Brunton,
generosus, obiit Sept. 12, 1715, iEtatis 56." His wife was Ruth Hutchinson.
He had issue four coheiresses, viz.
Buth, portion 1000?., wife of Reynold Hall of Newbiggen and Otterburn, had
issue. Sarah, portion 1500?., mar. set. 12 Apr. 1728, wife of Wm. Hicks, merchant,
Whitehaveri, Sheriff of Cumberland, 1737, by whom she had issue. (See Burke's
Commoners sub Skelton of Papcastle.)
Mary, portion 700?., wife of 1. John Dove of Wapping, grocer, who settled lands
at Cullercoats 13 Jan. 1710, on his marriage, by whom she had issue; and 2. the
Rev. R. Gilpin.
Hannah, married 1726 to Mr. Robert Ellison of Otterburn, by whom she left
issue. She died 5 Juno, 1772, aged 72 and was buried at St. Nicholas' Church,
Newcastle.

THE INTERRUPTION OF THE MONARCHY IN HIS TIME. Ill
Hobpson, (a mistake, it was Sir A. Haslerig, in margine) tell, how
he [Cromwell] rid all the night before, through the several
regiments by torch-light upon a little Scots nag, biting his lip
till the blood had run down his chin, without his perceiving it,
his thoughts being busily employed to be ready for the action now
at hand. But the next day's work gives rise to a saying among
the Scots not yet forgotten : —
Early in a morning
In an evil timing
Went we from Dunbar.
Cromwell's solicitude, after seeking God, which was his constant
practice before all battels, was soon over, beating the Scots, though
their number exceded his above three to one; which made a
preacher of that country say, the English general was worse than
the Devil, for the scripture sais, Resist the Devil and he will flie
from you, but resist Oliver, sais he, and he will flie in your face.
The general, coming home, finds the Parliament but magni
nominis umbra. Their backwardness to reform the vile abuses in
the practice of the law discovered what sway the lawyers had
got amongst them. The lawyers glosst their needless forms of
legal process with the popular name of standing up for the laws
of England. The divines, who were eager for coercive power,
were for having the national church changed into a Presbyterian
form, and many called this the setting up Christ's kingdom and
settling of church-government. A swarm of frantic opinionists,
whose conceits would vanish in a night, gave these church-
politicians a plausible pretext, to exclaim against liberty of
conscience in select congregations. But, as John Goodwin said,
if the State had not been wiser than their teachers, they had been
weaker than their enemies. But this check upon the coercive
power of the clergy, hurried them into a plot wherein Mr. Love *,
Henby Hudson, jun. of Newbiggen and afterwards of Whitley near Tynemouth,
esq. died 17 June 1737, aged 74, and was buried at Tynemouth, M.I. He married
Sarah Dove, and had issue
Henby Hudson, of Whitley, esq., ultimus suorum, married his cousin Elizabeth
Ellison 22 Apr. 1776. By will made in Feb. before his marriage he left his estate to her
as his much valued kinswoman Elizabeth Ellison, eldest sister of his friend and kins
man Henry Ellison, esq. of Otterburn, for life, rem. to the same Henry, who was
son of Hannah the coheiress of his uncle Enoch. He died at Bath 15 May 1789,
aged 69. M. I. at Tynemouth.
Some copies of the monumental inscriptions commemorating the dead are copied,
and curious particulars of the " Quigs' Buring place near the Swirll in Sidgatt "
(hodie the Percy Street Academy's playground) are given, by Brand, i. 423.
* Chbistopheb Love was a native of Cardiff, the " scoundrel holder-forth — the
scum as well as son of the earth " of Butler. All agree as to his confidence of style.
In 1644 he preached an offensive sermon during the negotiations of Uxbridge,
telling the people that the King's Commissioners " came with hearts full of blood,
and that there was as great distance between the treaty and peace as between

112 THE INTERRUPTION OP THE MONARCHY IN HIS TIME.
a hold, forward, though a good, man, was caught. So that the
government, to put more awe upon the sawciness of that party,
after many poor, creeping, and mean confessions he made of his
rashness, sin, and folly, saw fit to make a public example of him,
and he dyed, wisely and out of conscience, forbearing to justify
the fact he dyed for. One side exclaimed against the capital
punishment of the late King, as a breach of the covenant, which
bound them to the preservation of his person. The other side
affirmed the covenant bound them to take off the King, since they
were not obliged by it, to preserve his person but in the preserva
tion of the laws.
They who lived further off thought the dissolution or breaking
up of this Long Parliament a strange thing, and were amazed,
and lookt upon it as a very wrong step in Cromwel, because it
took away the ground left them to stand upon in defending
what was done against the King. But those who stood nearer
hand were heartily satisfyed with this new turn, knowing they
had got ease of what were weary of, and had a noble army left,
to be the guardians of liberty. God created the old world
by his word, and he created this new world by his sword. If
the Long Parliament, by an act signed by the king, got ground
to show mankind, what right an English Parliament had to
raise an army, the army so raised had more right to take care
of the liberties, which it had carved and cut out, for the English
People.  arma tenenti
Omnia dat qui justa negat.
Religion had languisht into a cold philosophy. The Presbyter
heaven and hell." The commissioners complained to the Lords and Commons, who
" though they could not with good conscience imprison Mr. Love, yet they did
confine him j and where should it be, but to that very house where his mistress
then lived, whom for two years going before, he had wooed with prayers, sermons,
and ugly faces. (Wood.) He was among the presbyterian ministers of London
who made a serious representation against the trial of Charles I. and was beheaded
in 1651 for plotting with the Presbyterians to bring in Charles II. "When the
members of the Rump Parliament had passed their votes for his death, there did
happen one of the most terrible thunder claps that was ever heard. Also that day
on which he suffered was seen a most clear sky ; but soon after his death, which
was about two of the clock in the afternoon, the sky began to thicken and at last
was enveloped in a black and dismal cloud, and all that night and till the next
morning, such thunder, lightning and tempest happened as if the machine of the
world had been dissolving." The Presbyterians said that God was angry. The
Independents that the execution of Love on Aug. 22 was a divine judgment for his
instigating Charles II. to set up his standard at Worcester on Aug. 22, the same
day that Charles I. erected his at Nottingham, which Mr. Love did well to cry
down. Another incident was considered to be a providential vengeance on him.
A letter of reprieve from Cromwell was taken from the northern postboy by some
cavaliers on the road. In 1645 he had been appointed by parliament to preach at
Newcastle.

THE INTERRUPTION OF THE MONARCHY IN HIS TIME. 113.
went lame of a leg for want of power to compell. Of the Pres
byterians, some turned Anabaptists, as Mr. Tombs. Some turned
Arminians, as John Goodwin. The Anabaptists kept clamouring
aloud, to have godly men put into places of authority, by which
they always meant their own party. Of these, Sir Henry Vane
became the leader, who (taking him down from his altitudes in
speculative Christianity, wherein, 'tis certain, Vane did not under
stand Sir Henry *) was as brave a patriot, as was in the three
nations. Mr. Bowls the son of Oliver Bowls, a Presbyterian
divine, one evening visiting Sir Henry Vane, at his taking leave,
Sir Henry followed him with the candle in his hand, to the head
of the stair-case. Mr. Bowls desired him not to give himself that
trouble. " Nay," said Sir Henry, " I will see you down."
" Indeed, Sir Henry," said Mr. Bowls, " I believe you would see
us down," merrily intending that if Sir Henry Vane might hold
the candle, all ordinances, orders, and forms of worship, should
go down t.
The army in the name of the counsil of officers and their
general, summon another convention of estates, made up of men
of the best character for godliness that could be pickt out of the
counties J. But their hearts were better than their heads. Bent
upon making clean work with remaining corruptions they drove ,
the chariot of the sun at a rate that thretned to set all on fire.
The cavaliers laught, the lawyers were afraid, the universities
thought their day was done, the clergy lookt to be disbanded.
Fpr the continuance of an order of men distinct from the laity, ;
for preaching the Word of God, was carried onely by two voices. ,
The lawyers and presbyterians were well scowred of their dis- [
contents, glad they had Cromwel to save somewhat that might
serve them to keep shop with. Nature casts itself into what form
the matter is most prepared for, and the nation was rowling
itself out of a state of nature into the next form of government
it could reach to.
Let the world rage on, this was a small resemblance of the
resurrection at the last day, the work of God, who step by step
brought things on beyond the forecast of mortal man, who can
onely see effects in their next causes. I speak as unto wise men,
Judge ye what I say. The Cavaliers lay undermost like a terra
%, the old monarchy was buried;, and should rudeness or

* This seems to have been considered a clever form of joke. " Lay John here,
and Lilburn thereabout. For, if they both should meet, they would fall out."
t There was a sect named Vanists, after him, mentioned in Baxter's life, in
folio, p. 74.
% The Barebones Parliament. Henry Dawson, Mayor of Newcastle, was M.P.
for Durham county, and died in London during his offices. See Notes and Queries,
1866-7. I

114 THE INTERRUPTION OF THE MONARCHY IN HIS TIME.
scorn prompt any to laugh at this argument I shall leave the
apostle to bite them with " Thou fool, that which thou sowest,
thou sowest not that body that shall be, but God giveth it a
body as it pleaseth him" (1 Cor. 15. 38). So behold we an ear
of corn, sprung up from an empty cod or husk beneath. Let
men trample the dead under the feet of proud contempt : but let
them never think to blaspheme the God of Heaven unpumsht,
for owning the work of his own hands. The wisdom of the
world despiseth the wisdom of God. Nabal could see nothing
in David but the tricks, holy frauds and crafty policies of an
arch-rebel. The incomparable old Lord Wharton could not, more than
many others, bring himself to think well of a single person, but,
admitting such a magistracy, he openly contest General Cromwell
to be the fittest prince in the universe for that station. This
Protector was the cape-stone, which joynted together thatfabrick,
which the civill war had reared up.
His reformation in his youth was very remarkable *, being by
Mr. Whitaker's ministry converted from a roving, rambling,
drinking course of life, to a strickt ingagement in religion, and
a fervent affection to Christ and his despised people. His former
temper of fighting and quarelling altered into sobriety and a
grave deportment, henceforth he laid aside his gay attire wherein
he used to swagger, and, long before the war broke out, frequented
the Puritan meetings, where he was often seen with the brimms
of his bevour worn greazy half through. A person of a vast
inlarged capacity, naturally copious in speaking, attended with
fluency and vigor. His presence was awfull and majestic, but
his familiar converses easy and free. In counsil he is thought
somtimes to have shot the bolts that were hammered in his son
in law Ireton's forge, Ireton being a gentleman of a great reach
and of a working brain. In the many battels he fought, victory
constantly followed his colours, he never once was worsted, nor
so much as wounded, though in the hottest part of the action.
His reign was glorious, though enyyed, scorned, and hated ; the
nation weltering in wealth, though neither he or his state-officers
advanced their private fortunes by their public places. After
various, designs against his life, worn out with age and hard
labour, he dyed in honour in his bed, in full assurance of God's
everlasting love, and had deservedly the funeral obsequies of one
of the mightiest and greatest potentates that the world ever saw.
But where his body was interred, was never known, but to two
* So is this admission, considering how modern authors have denied Heath's
accounts of Oliver's early life.

THE INTERRUPTION OF THE MONARCHY IN HIS TIME. 115
or three, to whome that secret was committed *. Wherever his
body was inhumed it had a broad brass belt sodred about the waste,
whereon was ingraven a brief description of the battles he fought f.

* The words following in italics occur as a cotemporary note.
t "h » communication to the European Magazine, some fifty years ago, the
writer states the contents of a paper he found in the drawer of a long deceased
female relative. It is to the effect that this lady's great-grandmother once dined
with Sir James Norfolk, who was appointed by parliament to see its orders, respect
ing Cromwell's remains, carried into execution ; and Sir James stated at table, that
he found Cromwell's body in the wall of Westminster Abbey. It was enclosed in
six coffins of wood and lead so firmly cemented together, that they had to be broken
open by pickaxes ; and he knew the body to be Cromwell's, as it had a gorget of
gold, with his name engraved upon it, placed upon the breast." " This story,"
says an able collector of the evidences on this historical mystery in Chambers's
Journal of Feb. 23, 1856, " apart from its vague traditionary character, and the
utter silence in any other quarter respecting the golden gorget, must be received
with very great suspicion ; for it appeared at a time when heads of Cromwell, the
genuineness of which rested on its truth, were being exhibited as shows."
Doubtless the brass belt of Barnes, or rather of his memorialist and annotator,
and the golden gorget arise from one idea. ____— —
I subjoin a close and abridged chronicon 6? the evidences adduced by the said
collector, with here and there an additional circumstance.
1658. Sep. 3-13. Cromwell died between 3 and 4 p.m. Anniversary of his
victories of Worcester and Dunbar.
Sep. 4. 14. By order in council, medical men were appointed to embalm the
body. The intestines were taken out, and then the body, being filled with spices,
was wrapped in a sixfold cerecloth, put into a leaden coffin, and then into a strong
wooden one. The corruption burst through all. The foul smell pervading the
whole house, the body was interred before the funeral. — Dr. Bates, the Protector's
physician. The body of the Protector passed through Cheshunt at night, on its way to a
place of interment. A servant of Richard's, the new protector, then a lad, went on
with the post horses that drew the hearse as far as Huntingdon, from whence he
was sent back with the horses ; but he believed the hearse was taken further on. —
Information of the servant given to the mother of Oliver Cromwell of Cheshunt,
great-grandson of Henry, son of Protector Oliver.
He was buried in a field on his paternal estate of Huntingdon. — Tradition of his
descendants. The burial place of his widow is also unknown.
Barkstead the regicide asked him on his deathbed where he would wish to be
buried. He replied : where he had obtained his greatest victory and glory, and as
nigh the spot as could be guessed where the heat of the action was — viz. in the
field of Naseby, in Northamptonshire. Soon after his death, the body, being placed
in a leaden coffin, was removed from Whitehall, by midnight, and taken to the
battle field of Naseby. Mr. Barkstead, son of the regicide, then 15, attended close
to the hearse all the way. On the field they found a grave about 9 feet deep pre
pared. The surface sods were carefully laid on one side, the mould on the other.
The coffin was lowered, the grave filled up, the sods laid flat over, with their grassy
sides upwards, and the surplus mould carefully removed. — Inf. Barkstead junior.
The traditional grave of Cromwell, pointed out at Naseby, is not on any part of
the site of the battle.
It was resolved to wrap the corpse in lead, to put it aboard a barge, and to sink
it in the deepest part of the Thames. This was done on the night following, two
of his nearest relations, with some trusty soldiers, undertaking to do it.— Inf. given
to Oldmixon the historian, by a gentleman who attended Cromwell in his last
illness. Sep. 20. A wax figure of Cromwell, having been prepared in consequence of his
I 2

116 THE INTERRUPTION OF THE MONARCHY IN HIS TIME.
For as to that body that was dug up and dragged at the horses tail,
it was none of his. That body was buried under the gallows, and
so had the body of King Charles been served before, being secretly
conveyed from Windsor Chappel, which prevented^ King Charles
II. of removing it to Westminster Abbey, where he intended to have
erected a magnificent shrine over it *.
premature interment, was carried by his servants from Whitehall to Somerset
House. Oct. 18. All preparations for Cromwell's commemoration completed. The apart
ments, where the wax figure lay in state, opened to the public. After lying for
upwards of a month, the public funeral took place. The wax figure drawn in an
open chariot, carried to the east end of Westminster Abbey, and there placed on a
mausoleum placed for its erection.
1660. May 29. Charles II. became king de facto.
June. The wax figure was exposed out of the window of the Jewel Office in
Whitehall, with a cord about the neck. — Public Intelligence of June 14.
Dec. 8. Resolution of parliament. The carcasses of Cromwell, Ireton, Brad-
shaw, and Pride, whether buried in Westminster Abbey or elsewhere, to be taken
up and drawn on a hurdle to Tyburn, and there hanged up in their coffins for some
time, and then buried under the gallows.
"Though most of our historians mention the hurricane at his death, yet few take
notice of the storm in the northern counties that day the House of Peers ordered
the digging up his carcase with other regicides. See Mercurius publicus, No. 51.
p. 816."— Grey.
1661. Jan. 26. Saturday. The body of Ireton (who had a stately tomb in
Henry VII.'s chapel) with that of Cromwell, taken up. — Wood. See Norfolk's
evidence second hand, supra.
Jan. 28. Monday night. The two bodies of Cromwell and Ireton drawn in two
carts from Westminster to the Red Lyon in Holbourn, where they continued that
evening. — Wood. Red Lion Square was built in 1698.
Bradshaw disinterred the same day.
Jan. 29. The next morning the carcass of Bradshaw (which had been buried in
S. Peter's church at Westminster 22 Nov. 1659) was carried in a cart to Holbourn
also. — Wood.
Cromwell's " remains were privately interred in a small paddock near Holboru,
in that very spot over which the obelisk is placed in Red Lion Square, Holborn.—
The Secret." — Prestwich's Bespublica, 1787.
Jan. 30. Anniversary of Charles I.'s execution. The three bodies carried to
Tyburn on sledges. When there they were pulled out of their coffins, and hanged at
the several angles of that triple tree, where they hung till the sun was set. After
which they were taken down, their heads cut off and their trunks thrown into a
deep hole under the gallows, " where they now remain." — Wood, and cotemporary
newspaper. The heads were placed upon poles, on the top of Westminster Hall, Bradshaw's
in the middle over that part of the hall where he had sat as president at the king's
trial, the others' at either side. — Cotemp. newspaper.
The theory attaching to Cromwell's heads shown during the American war,
the French revolution, and the rise of phrenology, is that the respective heads were
blown from Westminster Hall in James I I.'s time. They were embalmed heads,
with a spike in each. The spike and the embalming were puffed as unanswerable
coincidences. Only heretics might suggest that embalmed heads could be procured
and rusty spikes inserted therein.
* The famous lines by, or ascribed to, Byron will perpetuate the examination in
1813 by the Prince Regent and others of Charles I.'s remains in Henry VIII.'s
vault at Windsor, where the royalist writers correctly stated that he had been
interred.

THE INTERRUPTION' OF THE MONARCHY IN HIS TIME. 117
The Venetians hung up his effigies in the Great Hall of their
Stadt- House, among other illustrious heros. It was the Almighty
who raised him up on high, the wonder, envy and reproach of
an ungrateful posterity. A man was famous according as he had
lifted up axes upon the thick trees, but now they break down the
carved work of those times with axes and hammers. His son
Richard for want of his father's piety, resolution, and constancy,
tamely suffered himself to be unhorst by the Republicans, which
gave occasion to that excellent divine, Mr. Stephen Charnock,
to say they dealt not well with the house of Jerubbaal (Judg. 9.
16) and would express his persuasion that God would one day
own the Cromwellian family.
Let the appeal lie from Cromwell's dayes to these. The Duke
of Monmouth came in arms in vindication of the same cause for
which the Prince of Orange, alarmed with the news of a Prince
of Wales, who threatened to interpose between him and the
crown, made a descent into England, to deliver up from popery
and slavery. The prince succeded, the duke miscarried. No
man should judge of these two men's pretences by the contrary
events of them. Mr. Barnes agreed in opinion with the brave
Earl of Warrington, who moved in the House of Peers for
reversing Monmouth's attainder, because this disgrace upon his
posterity may be a discouragement upon others to attempt the
rescue of their country, when no regard is had to their family,
unless they prove lucky. Cromwell is in his grave, but the
infamy of those dor-flies shall be eternal, who delight to feed
upon the carcases of their dead enemies, whose triumphs will
increase more by being denyed than granted.
The Long Parliament is restored. Sir George Booth makes a
bold attempt for the King. Monk, by seeming to be sancti
moniously affected, had wheedled himself into the good opinion
of the Protector, which got him the chief command of the forces
in Scotland. He cunningly excuses sending any forces against
Booth, pretending he could not spare them by reason of the
enemies strength in those parts. This awakened a jealousy of
him, and he had been clapt up and secured, if he had not pre
vented it by intercepting a letter, which was secretly dispatcht
to that purpose. Galba got his name from burning a Spanish
town with deals daubed with Galbanum, and there was somewhat
ominous, some fatal fraud lay hid under the cowl of this Monk.
He, understanding what way the game run, sides with the
Parliament against the army*. The Committee of Safety is
* Will. On 29 Oct. 1659. Sam. Barker, one of the souldiers rydeing in the
Rt. Hon. the Lord Generall Monck's owne troope of horse, being now commanded out,
as the rest of the forces of Scotland are, to march into England by reason of some

118 THE INTERRUPTION OF THE MONARCHY IN HIS TIME.
overawed by the army, and Monk marcheth into England. Mr.
Barnes was ordered, by the Common Council and Magistrates of
Newcastle, to meet Major Dorny * at Chester in the Street, who,
with a party of Colonel Zanchy's Regiment, was advancing to
oppose him, to desire him to halt a little, least the country should
be involved in blood. Another gentleman, whose father had been
one of the Commissioners who sat in judgment upon the King,
riding in company with Mr. Barnes, fell into a sore complaint,
what a mist affairs were in, and what fears he had that the Good
Old Cause was in danger. But good as it was, he was one of
the first who turned his back upon it f. But they who remember
differences lately fallenn betwixt the Parliament and parte of Commonwealthes army
which happily may occasion some engagements and bloodshed (which the Lord
forbid), and for that every mans life is uncertaine much more a souldiour's, makes
his will. His goods were at Berwicke upon Tweed or Barton nigh Tease in Yorke-
shyr. — The will was proved 1661 at Durham. There was a Samuel Barker, Curate
of All Saints', Newcastle, in 1617.
There is a very interesting account of the motions of Monk and Fairfax in the
printed Fairfax Correspondence. The communication between the two was carried
on by Byran Fairfax in the disguise of a country clown through Westmerland and
Cumberland by " a dreadful way which nothing but post and stone made passable."
One of his guides turned out to be a mosstropper and he had a struggle for his life.
Monk assured him that " he would watch Lambert as a cat watches a mouse."
Although the latter had forces at and near Newcastle, superior to those of Monk,
he appears to have quitted the town about the same time (Jan. 1) that Monk left
Coldstream. On Jan. 6 Monk entered it, receiving the same courtesies as had
shortly before been paid to his rival.
* Major Dorny is again mentioned in Book iii. thus : — " Such was his [Barnes's]
watchful behaviour, ever on the defensive, never on the offensive side, nor could he
observe in the main, that ever he was a loser by self-deniall. As he was not prone
to suspect any for enemies who were not so, he was sure not to make any so, if
doing good offices for all, could prevent it. Thus far he was in the magistracy
another Crassus, who, being fellow-consul with Pompey, and there being a mis
understanding between them, Crassus, though the elder man of the two, first moved
for a reconciliation, showing more good nature than Pompey, who was more ran
corous and implacable. But this holy person was of a spirit better than either
of them, the same with that of his old friend Majoe Doenet, who from one cross
prayed to be fitted for another. Our author thought a Christian in this sense
should be an apathist, at least a quietist, maintaining an iudifterency as to his
treatment in this world, because it is a sorry religion that cannot make a life of
God separate from creatures. Times of self-deniall were to him the most gainful
times, his heart went after God, and he gave himself up to him in every petition,
as God gave himself in every blessing."
t This faithless gentleman was evidently John Blakiston, clerk of the chamber,
barrister at law, and agent to the Duke of Somerset, who gave him " a silver
Monteith," which he gave to his grandchildren Nathaniel and Raehael Blakiston at
16 years of age. His father John Blakiston, was M.P. for Newcastle in the Long
Parliament. He was elected in 1640. In 1645 the Mayor and Aldermen directed
that the ordinance for disfranchising Sir John Marley &c. should be entered in
the black book, and that the charges of the ordinance should be repaid to Mr.
Blakiston, and in the same year they denounced Sir John Marley as a notorious
and infamous delinquent. In 1646, Mr. Blakiston was informed that Gateshead
wished to be a corporation, and the Mayor &e. send him 60?. to prevent it. His
signature with his seal of arms is appended to the death-warrant of Charles I. Jan.
1648-9. On 16 April following the Corporation send a letter to the Speaker

THE INTERRUPTION OF THE MONARCHY IN HIS TIME. 119
Coot, Prin, Brown, with such as Ingolsby, Hutchinson, and
Downing, will cry, Lord, what is man !
Monk restores the excluded members, keeping out of the house
men of a different impression, and taking in these of his own
stamp. And now, the Parliament, the dissolution whereof was
so hainous a crime in Cromwell, shows itself in those colours,
which many before would not beheve. This Parliament durst
not trust Cromwell the master, but they can readily trust Monk
the man *.
Before this Parliament rises, Mr. Crew, the Bishop of Durham
Dr. Nat. Crew's father (or his kinsman) [father is correct] one of
the forwardest in appearing against the late King, makes a motion
in the House, that before they broke up, they should give a public
testimony against the horrid murther of that King, and for this
piece of vallour he was made a Baron. There was not now left
the fourth part of a quorum of lawfull members, when this
Parliament, now in good earnest become a Rump-Parliament,
vindicating Mr. Blakiston from the unjust and false aspersions of George Lilburn.
His will, dated 1 June afterwards, calls him of Newton, co. pal. gent., and he gave
legacies to his brother George's six children because their father had suffered much
with him in public concerns. He died shortly after, for on Aug. 24, the Corpora
tion gave to his widow 200?., in consideration of the faithfulness of her late hus
band to the Corporation and his good services to the town. On the restoration,
her goods were seized by the Sheriff of Durham as being the widow of a regicide.
In an account of the monuments in All Saints' Church about 1680, we have the
passage, " Susannah, late wife of John Blaxton, one of his late Majestie's judges, was
buried under this stone, it being her first husband's, Roger Chambers, merchant."
Their son John died in 1701-2. His son Nathaniel was a Colonel in 1704, and if
his son Nathaniel left descendants, they seem to be heirs male of the Blakistons of
that ilk. Sharp says that " perhaps the representative of this branch is the Rev.
G. F. Blakiston of Belbroughton co. Worcester," 1828. The regicide's father was
a Prebendary of Durham !
* All this seems to mean that the purges and dissolution of the Long Parliament
alone preserved the nation from a restoration of legitimate monarchy at an earlier
period. Indeed the MS. in passages I have reserved for this place, expressly says
that the scheme of the members of the Long Parliament for perpetuating their
own sittings was in order "when a convenient time offered, to make a profitable
bargain for themselves with the late King's son, towards whome, the number of
them who were inclining, continually increast." And again on the elevation of
Cromwell, " the reformation of the lawyers, the impatience of the republicans, the
discontents of ambitious spirits, the abolition of episcopacy, the rage and frettings
of the cavaliers, the envy and scorn at Cromwell's exaltation, above all, the break
ing the measures of the Presbyterians, and the unsatisfyedness of the Anabaptists,
discovered a leaven spread all through the people, whose murmuring reached up to
Heaven, and plainly showed their hearts were returning back into Egypt. The
religion of the times was lookt upon as meer cant, gibberish, and hypocricy, by
them, who understood nothing of religion beyond an outward form. All this, well
enough understood by the new regent, armed him with courage. There was
an army, it is true, to defend the freedom and righteousness of the civil government.
There could not any reformation in the church be brought about, in Harry VIII.,
Edward VI., or Queen Elizabeth's time, without seditions to oppose it, and armies
raised to quell those seditions."

120 THE INTERRUPTION OF THE MONARCHY IN HIS TIME.
took upon it to dissolve itself, contrary to the act passt in the
beginning of the war ; and a new Parliament, summoned by a
Commonwealth writ, as themselves reckoned it, votes home King
Charles II. *
And now Hell's broke loose. The people are sunk into dirt
and filth, their natural element, where they had long desired to
be. Drinking, cursing, swearing and damning are the most
distinguishing wayes of expressing their loyalty. A young
headstrong party in the House of Commons drove on furiously ;
the very men who had lately ingaged in the same cause, outdoing
others in rage and violence. Many of the peers declared against
calling those into question who were more immediately con
cerned in the King's death. Lord Fairfax ingenuously contest
that if any man was called to account about it, he deserved as
much as any. Monk curst himself before, if ever he brought in
the King ; and now curst himself over again black to the bone,
if any one of them suffered in the least hair of their heads it
would make him the veriest rogue that ever was. And indeed,
being in an high post that year [John xi. 51] he prophesied.
Poor Lenthal, the old Speaker in the House of Commons who
had courage to tell the late King to his face, that he had neither
eyes to see, nor ears to hear, nor a tongue to speak, but what that
House gave him, like a vile pusilanimous wretch, sneaks to the
new King, sending over 3000?". of his own proper gift, to make his
peace, and continue him in his place of Master of the Rolls. But
he lost his honour, his money, and the place too.
The King, cross to his declaration, discovers a most implacable
sanguinary temper, blowing up the Parliament to severities, while
they who had conscientiously espoused the cause of their country
lookt for death every moment. God would have this cause sealed
with blood, and that the most precious blood that was ever shed
in martyrdom. Dr. Dorislaus and John Lisle, Esq. had been
inhumanely murdered by ruffians : and, as soon as juries could be
got packt for the purpose, those who had been, as deeply as they,
involved in the same guilt, sat to condemn their fellow- criminals,
and the late King's Judges, men, who were but the Parliament's
under-agents, finisht the testimony of God's witnesses, with an
impregnable peace of conscience, their enemies proclaiming their
cruelty in the barbarous manner of their execution. About this
time, Mr. Barnes, being in Furnivall's Innf, with another
gentleman, a great Cavalier, they heard a noise in the streets,
* This complaint about an imperfect body (dissolved in law by the King's death)
is amusing enough, considering what had taken placo in the early stages of the
great struggle, and how it first was rendered illegal.
f Probably when ho went to see the King.

THE INTERRUPTION OF THE MONARCHY IN HIS TIME. 121
and word was brought how Col. Daniel Axtel * was going by to
his execution. The gentleman had formerly had some quarrell
with Axtel, and upon this news, sais, in a rapture of joy, "I'l go
see that rogue hung," and forthwith went to Tyburn. The
execution was soon over, and the man returns to the company at
Furnivall's Inn, with his eyes melting in tears, his countenance
ruffled, a strange disturbance in his face, and crys out, " What a
man has the world lost ! He made a prayer that caused my hair to
stand an end ! O what will become of me ! The man is gone to
Heaven ! Axtel is certainly gone to Heaven f ! "
It was not the barbarity of enemies, but sinfull animosities
that brought this dreadful storm. At the beginning of these
warrs, multitudes were converted to Christ. But there grew a
war of notions and parties. The Presbyterians, whose latitude
made them the most numerous division of the people, after that
of the Church of England, grew out of patience for not having
their ambition satisfyed, and King Charles became a more hopefull
saint than that sinner and hypocrit Cromwell, whom they could
never get to serve a turn upon. Who can conclude, without
reflecting upon the vanity of humane affairs, that that army,
which had conquered a potent prince, controuled parliaments
when they staggered and grew unsteady, and had done wonders,
now, changed and debaucht under a new general, should grow
good, for nothing, and be dismist with infamy.
* Lieutenant Colonel Axtell was one of the most violent leaders of the armyj
It was he who, after Pride's purge, presented the message from the army demand- '
ing the official exclusion of the arrested members of the Lower House. When, on
the day of his condemnation, the King entered the Judgment-hall, and a violent cry
of " Execution ! Justice ! Execution ! " was raised, it was Axtell who animated these
shouts of the soldiers, amid the silence of the general crowd. When, on the same
day, Bradshaw stated that the charges against Charles were brought in the name
of the people of England; and a woman's voice in the gallery cried " It's a lie ! not
one half of them : where are they or their consents ? Oliver Cromwell is a
traitor;" it was Axtell who cried "Down with the whore, shoot them !" The voice
was Lady Fairfax's. When on that memorable day Charles demanded a conference
with the Lords and Commons, and the soldiers murmured and abused and blew
tobacco smoke towards the King, it was Axtell who laughed and joked aloud.
When, on the King's departure from the hall, his sedan-bearers stood with their
hats off, it was Axtell who struck them for their disobedience to his orders. He
was present at the drawing up the last act of the tragedy, the order to the exe
cutioner, and jeered Col. Huncks on his refusal to write it. (Guizot.)
f It is stated by Bourne that in the spring of 1660 an unknown gentleman came
to reside at Winlaton, co. Durham, living very privately, and daily more inquisi
tive after news, and every circumstance of the Restoration ; who, upon understand
ing the passing of the Act of Indemnity, with the exception of the murderers of
Charles I., went into an adjoining wood, and hanged himself.

CHAPTER VI.

HIS CHURCH COMMUNION.
Such we have seen him in the Capitol amongst senators. If
from thence we follow him to the Temple we shall find him no
less eminent among saints. Clement of Rome foretold there
would be great contention about the name of Bishop. The
original use and derivation of the word, according to Scaliger,
is as much as an epoptes an overseer. Louis, bishop of Tholouse,
calls it an office of care, rather than a title of dignity. The
charge of a primitive bishop extended to no more people than
could meet in one place, communicate at one table, and join
together in the same acts of worship.
In Timothies office of an evangelist, there was somewhat
prophetical and extraordinary, 1 Epist. i. 18. For, as to those
passages of the author in Photius, and those in the counsil of
Calcedon, it is but precariously affirmed, that, supposing it to be
diocesan, which is another meer supposition, it was coextensive
with the Proconsular or Lydian Asia. An obscure bishop,
Leontius of Magnesia, a member of that counsil, mentions a
succession of twenty seven bishops from Timothy ; whome we had
not known so much as by his name, but for this loose report of
his, when at that time, almost four hundred years after Christ,
counsils were corrupted with scandalous prelacy. The epistle of
Ignatius, the more it is urged, the less service it does in this
debate, and Irenseus, who, when a boy, heard Polycarp preach, no
more proves him to have been diocesan bishop of Smyrna, than
his calling him an apostolical presbyter proves it, bishop and
presbyter denoting the same officer in the dialect of Scripture.
So Cyprian calls his fellow-bishops corn-presbyters ; and the
bishops and deacons, writing back again to him, call him their

HIS CHURCH COMMUNION. 128
brother Cyprian. Indeed, the title of clergy was given to the
people, till pope Higynus appropriated it to the priests. So,
when the apostle Paul left Titus in Crete to set in order things
that were wanting, it ought in reason to be proved, that the
elders, who were to be by him ordained, were to be diocesan
bishops, or at least that they were to succede Titus in that
peculiar office. Modern episcopacy is somtimes oecumenical,
somtimes provincial, somtimes metropolitan; and to bishops of
all ranks, the power of ordination is annext, exclusive of the
presbyters. This makes the historian Socrates say, the bishops
of Alexandria and Rome turned their bishopricks into dynasties
or princedoms, which Eusebius confesses grew from the degeneracy
of the Christian profession, when bishops shared the people and
countrys among them, as if they had conquered them by the
sword. The Culdees or Scots bishops inhabited the mountains,
having no settled residence till the time of King Malcolm, which
was in truth the state of bishops all the world over, untill the
year 268. And, in that view wherein episcopacy appears at this
day, it keeps a schism up between England and the French
protestants, and between England and the Switzers, the Grizons,
Geneva, and the Hollanders. But this inovation from the
episcopacy of ancient times made holy Chrysostom grievously
blame those, who strive to have their churches great and numerous,
rather than good, and he breaks into a solemn asseveration that the
very thoughts of it shak't his soul, and made him wonder that
any minister was saved. Just like Nazianzen, after his return
from banishment, bewailing the degeneracy of his ages, wishes
there were no preeminences, prelations, nor precedencies, but what
were due to mens personal merits.
But upon this modern office, which is plainly of a different
species from what was truly primitive, there is grown a corrupt
alteration in the order of divine worship. The original of
Liturgies was from Numa Pompilius, and the English Liturgie
is extracted out of the Mass-Book. The Pope is so little averse
to it, that he offered to ratify it. To say nothing how inelegant
it is, and absurd in many particulars, this might be one reason
why King James I. called it an ill-said-mass in English, this
Liturgie is a composition that gives the Apochryphal books
preeminence above the Scriptures. Tertullian, who tells us the
Christians of his dayes prayed from their heart, without any
occasion for a promptuary, does evidently imply the disuse of such
forms, and if any think the use of forms of prayer may be lawfull,
yet the imposition of them must needs be sinfull. Whatever is
pleaded against chrism, salt, oil, and spittle, may be equally
pleaded against the cross in baptism. Oil was once of sacred use,

124 HIS CHURCH COMMUNION.
this never. It were' as pertinent to scratch the forehead of the
child with a thorn, as sign it with an aeriall cross in remembrance
of Christ's crown of thorns. Again, the Lord's Supper is not a
sacrifice, but a commemoration of a sacrifice, it requires a table-
gesture, not a gesture of adoration, and 'tis vile hypocricy, by
kneeling, to pretend to express more reverence and devotion at
the ordinance, than the disciples did, when their Lord and Master
was present amongst them. In King Edward VI. dayes kneeling
was left indifferent. And good reason it should. It is the Lord's
table, not the Lord's altar. Papists kneel to the corporal
presence, but protestants kneel to they know not what. They
who are fond of having this table to be an altar, should leave it
like an altar, open on every side, and not place it like a dresser
against a wall. Then for holy places and holy times, under
the Old Testament, they typically pointed to Christ the most
Holy, and Bishop Usher confesseth no divine worship avails to
make one place holier than another.
Holy times are of heathen nativity. The Egyptians had their
Isica, the Greeks their Eleusinia, the Chaldeans their Shishac,
the Romans their Bona Dea, besides their Bacchanalia, and
Saturnalia. No better is Christmass, for keeping which, King
James I. upbraided Geneva and our Church of England. For
these holidayes are not discretionary, like lecture-dayes, or fast
dayes, but have such and such duties and offices aflixt to them in
the rubric. So, for organs ; the Jews never used musick in their
synagogues, where their worship was morall ; but onely in their
temple, where their worship was ceremonial. To conclude, what
tollerable reason can be given for bowing at the name of Jesus,
more than for bowing at the name of Christ or at the name of
the Father, or at the name of the Holy Spirit ? The preposition
iv in Phil. ii. 10. points to the authority of Jesus, not the sound
of the syllables. We do not believe at the name of Jesus, but in
the name of Jesus ; nor do we baptize at the name but in the
name of Jesus. Such a regulation of worship interferes with the
authority of Christ, the Churches onely lawgiver, and is a principle
very acceptable to the papists, whose church claims the same
authority, and which, once granted, gives the church a power to
add ceremony to ceremonies, 'till we come to Rome, who is the
sovereign mistress of this new coin. For the compositions of
ceremonies want nothing to make them sacraments but a divine
sanction, the want of which is supplyed by the rigor of a humane
imposition ; whereas nothing is lawful in the worship of God, but
what he has commanded, nor are all things to be practised in
worship, which he has not expressly forbidden. The Jewish
ceremonies were buried in the grave of the Messiah, and the

HIS CHURCH COMMUNION. 125
inforcement of ceremonies is, as much as men can, to raise Moses
from the dead, and to deny that the Messiah is come. Greater
weight is laid upon ritualls than moralls. In words, they
speciously pass under the name of things indifferent, but in fact
they are more eagerly prest, than other things more necessary to
make men good Christians. And, however such impositions usurp
the sanction of laws, and the inforcement of them must be called.
prosecution, the laws themselves, being unjust and sinfull, lay no
obligation upon conscience, and so the prosecution is downright
persecution. These sufferers might say with Orentas Abbas, when
he was blamed for going into the church with the wrong side of
his gown out, You have turned all things in the church upside
down by continuing these disorders in it, do you reform the
church, and I shall soon reform my gown. Were it once clear
beyond doubt, that these who dissent from the establisht worship
were in the wrong, their error is certainly on the safer side, and
charity would teach a milder method with them than to ruin them
in the world. But the elder Jews used to say, In Ezra's time
they had inspired prophets, afterwards wise men. So, after
inspired apostles, we have got wise men, too wise to learn
of God himself, who add to the yoke instead of abating any
thing, untill by narrowing and straitning their foundation they
brought their church down flat to the ground.
This fall, though brought about by ramm's horns or instruments
despised and every where spoken against, made a compensation
for the labours and sufferings of good people for many years
before, who had groaned under the burthen of impositions, the
consequences of which discomposed the nation, untill God made
all things new. After the civil war had removed the rubbish,
church-artificers fell to work, and the sects which were turbulent,
whilst things were on the mending hand, were but the throes and
pangs that went before the birth. No elementary mixt bodies
can suffer a change of one quality into another, without a struggle
from contrarieties. It should, give less scandal, that some fond errors
andfannattical conceits, in the violent joustle of truth and falsehood,
were splintred off, for it was but the dust and wreck which may
accompany the polishing of a well-carved statue. Amongst
foreiners, Blondel, with others, interposed their amicable assist
ance. At home, the learned Selden, by his skill in the tongues
and oriental antiquities, provokt the clergy to new researches.
God crowned the work of that day, by giving in the pattern of
his house in a clearer manner than heretofore, and there was seen
the ark of his testimony.
Amongst these Puritans, did Mr. Barnes receive the first
tinctures of religion. Some used those times as an harvest for

126 HIS CHURCH COMMUNION.
barren speculation and wanton notions. The posterity of others
are, at this day, enemies to all that is good, living in the enjoyment
of plentifull estates, and reckned to be of our eldest and best
families, all raised from the vast trade, wherein those times
flourisht. ' Between these was our Author carefull, that he might
possess of the pearl of great price, that he might not be put off
with any sort of those common gifts, that, like medals of small
vallue, were scattered at this Coronation of our Saviour in these
lands, now become his inheritance, in a particular manner.
And, whatever disputes and controversies there grew about
church government, Newcastle was a quiet place, Presbyterians
and Independents living in amity, cordially agreing together,
and preaching in the same pulpits *.
From the beginning of the Reformation, several! bright (if
such as are in the possession of truth without the wealth and
dignities of the world may be called bright) stars had moved into
the Northern Hemisphere.
Wiclif had been there f long since.
* Sydenham says the same thing in his " Greatness of the Mysterv of Godli
ness," 1654.
t " There." In the next line " here " is employed. Possibly the memorialist
does not mean that Wickliff was at Newcastle itself.
"I know not what authority the MS. life of Barnes has for saying, that Wick
liff, the famous reformer, 'had been long since at Newcastle upon Tyne.' He was
born about the beginning of the 14th centurv, at Wickliff, in Yorkshire, and died
31st December, 1384."— Brand.
"They say that John Wiclif, hsereticus, was borne at Spreswell [?] a poore
village, a good myle from Richmond." (Leland.) " We can give no account of
Wicliff's parentage, birth, place, or infancy, onely we find an ancient family of the
Wicliffs in the Bishoprick of Durham, since by match united to the Brakenburies,
persons of prime quality in those parts." (Fuller's Church History.) The Wycliffes
lived at the village of their name on the South side of the Tees, and the word is
there pronouuced hard, Wycliffe. Whitaker thought that Hipswell near Kichmond
was Spreswell. Hipswell is a village south of Richmond. To the west of the
town, however, there is a place without even " a poor village," Whitcliffe Farm.
In Elizabeth's time Richmond School held classes at the end of W7iytcliSe pasture,
and, in 1701, a close called Whicklyffe Intack.
Walsingham calls the reformer " Antichrist! praeambulus non nominandus,
Iohannes WycMif, vel potius TPickebeleve, hasreticus," and again " Johannes Wicklif
sive Wikkeheleve."
In 1350, John de WhytecWS (so called only in this instance) was made an accolite
at the Friars Minors at York, and John de TTycliffe an accolite at the Friars
Preachers in the same city. In 1351, John, son of William de WtfkcMS, and John,
son of Symon de WycW, were ordained subdeacons at the Friars Preachers, dea
cons at St. Mary's Abbey, and priests at the Minster. Both Johns had their title
from Bggleston Abbey, within three miles from Wycliffe.
Raine (Fasti Ebor. i. 462) concludes that these Johns are the prebendary of
Chichester, and the reformer. The former was called John WhytcW in his will
and before it. " Wyklif is much more akin in sound to Whytcliff than Wycliff.
The presumption is that in John, son of Symon de Wycliff, w'e have the master of
Balliol and the reformer. I do not, however, set much value upon this inference."
Between Whytcliffe and Whytecliffe there seems as much difference in sound as

HIS CHURCH COMMUNION. 127
John Knox in his way to Scotland, staid here for some time.
Bishop Ridley the martyr *, sowed the seed of Truth amongst
his friends and relations in Northumberland.
Mr. Udal f, an active Nonconformist, when in danger of his life,
hid himself amongst good people in Newcastle. He was another
Benaiah (2 Sam. 23. 20), a lively strong man.
In that town also, Dr. Jackson was vicar, whose learned works
have perpetuated his memory.

between Wickliffe and Wycliffe. It does not follow that Wycliffe (the Wigeclif of
Symeon) was pronounced in the same way by persons of different parts, or even by
those of its immediate locality. We all knofr the variations in the pronunciations
of such places as Tynemouth or Tinmouth, and Ovin-gham or Oving-ham, and how a
Ryton in one part is a Ritton in another. As a matter of fact, Wycliffe in Harrison's
description of Britain and the earlier maps is Wickliffe, a variation which is com -
mon in the spelling of the name of the lords of the place. (See many examples in
Arch. .Eliana, vi. 194.) The t does not serve us as a distinction, for Whytcliffe
pasture is accompanied by Whicklyffe intake. Nor can the h be depended upon,
for the Whytecliff of 1350 was obviously the Wykliff or Wycliff of 1351.
We cannot, perhaps, at present infer more than 1. That Walsingham's pun
shows that the Reformer's name was more or less pronounced with the vowel short.
2. That, notwithstanding the present local nomenclature, and even the occurrence
of such forms as Wykeclyffe (Test. Rich. 156), it does not follow that the Reformer
did not proceed from the lords of Wycliffe. 3. That, as his father was named
Wykliff or Wycliff, it may be that he personally was born neither at Wycliff nor
Whitcliffe, and that a person named after Whitcliffe might settle near Wycliffe, or,
as in later times, vice versa. 4. That both Johns were apparently of Richmond-
shire extraction. 5. That in Leland's time it was understood that he was " de
partibus borealibus " (Coll. ii. 379), and sprung in some way from Symeon's Wigeclif,
the present Wycliffe, the first syllable of the Saxon name being considered as
short. " Wigclif unde Wigclif haereticus originem duxit" (lb. i. 329). 6. That,
at the same time, there was a tradition that he personally was born at some poor
village, a good mile from Richmond.
There is an useful summary of the accusations against Wickliff in Fuller's Church
History, sub an. 1371.
c. 1360. Dr. Nicholas Durham, the opponent of Wickliff, appears to have
flourished in the convent of Carmelites (White Friars) in Newcastle. Brand, L 62,
quoting Steph. Addit. 2 vol. in Carm'.
* "It is said, in the life of Bishop Ridley, that that prelate received the first
rudiments of literature at Newcastle school. Sed quaere." (Brand, i. 85.) The
Grammar School was anciently in St. Nicholas' churchyard, but in Elizabeth's
time was removed to the newly granted Hospital of S. Mary in Westgate. Part of
the old school, " having experienced the fate of Baal's temple of old, ' remaineth a
draughthouse unto this day.'" (lb. i. 88.)
In his memorable farewell letter to his friends before his martyrdom, the
Bishop mentions " my dearly beloved brother John Ridley of the Waltoune, and
you my gentle and loving sister Elizabeth " and " my well beloved and wor
shipful cousin Master Nicholas Ridley, of Willimoteswicke."
t John Udal, who perished in prison after his sentence to death, in 1590. The
trial of Udal, says Hume, " seems singular, even in those arbitrary times."
Ephraim Udal was persecuted "by those very people for whom his father Ephraim
[sic] Udal was condemned to be hanged in Queen Elizabeth's time." He had been
in high esteem among the Puritans, but opposed the civil war, and spoke so plainly,
that he was sequestered, and figures in White's Century of Scandalous and Malig
nant Clergy, and, with his aged wife, experienced great cruelties. He died in 1647.
His church had to the last been more crowded than any other in London.

128 HIS CHURCH COMMUNION.
Vicar Alvey succeeded him there.
And after him succeeded Dr. Robert Jennison, who writ a book
not unlearned, concerning the idolatry of the Israelites.
Of those called Puritans, there was Mr. Glover *, whome God
made use of for the conversion of a noted scoffing persecutor.
Then Mr. Vivon f, of whome it is related, that in the year 1657,
he was 110 years old, and had, within two years before, three young
teeth ; and though for forty years before, he had not been able to
read the largest print without spectacles, yet now could, without
their help, read the smallest character : new hair likewise grew
upon his head, and, after he was four score years of age, had five
children born to him.
Mr. Thomas Shepherd, before he went to New England,
preacht at Heddon in the Wall ; some who not long ago went to
God, were there converted by his ministry.
Mr. Lapthorn was also a grave strict Puritan, and removed
from the North to the South.
Before the breaking out of the civil wars, Mr. Love, who was
beheaded, preacht occasionally in Newcastle. His text was in
Isa. 42. Te have feared the sword, and the sword shall come upon
you. Sir John Marlow [Marley] then governour of the town, being
informed of it, swore the text was worse than the sermon, and
magnifyed the present security of the nation, but Mr. Love proved
more of a prophet than he.
In the beginning of the war, Mr. Morton J a very worthy

* Cornelius Glover, a dissenting minister at Heddon on the Wall, whose popu
larity brought him • into the High Commission Court. See its Acts, published by
the Surtees Society, pp. 8. 110, 111.
f Walker mentions Michael Vivan in the following terms : — " I know nothing of
this gentleman, besides what Lloyd (Mem. p. 636) saith of him ; which is, that he
was "a loyal, and therefore persecuted, minister in Northumberlaud. But whether
that expression be suflicient grounds, on which to build the conjecture of his seques
tration, I leave as a Quaere. What Lloyd adds of his preaching somewhere in the
year 1657, may be very consistent with his having been ejected. His hair came
again, as white and flaxen as a child's, a new set of teeth ; his eyesight and strength
recovered beyond what it was at 50 years before, and he then read Divine-service
without spectacles and preached without notes."
Lloyd's statement is this : —
"Mr. Michael Vivan, a loyal, and therefore persecuted minister in Northumberland,
at the 110th year of his age, when much broken with changes and alterations, between
those that would not leave their old Mumpsimus, and those that were for their new
Swmpsvmus, had of a sudden his hair come again as white and flaxen as a child's, a
new set of teeth, his eye-sight and strength recovered, beyond what it was 50 years
before, as an eye-witness hath attested Sep. 28, 1657, who saw him then read
Divine Service without his spectacles, and heard him preach an excellent sermon
without notes. And being asked by the said gentleman, how he preached so well
with so few books as he had, and lived so cheerfully with so few acquaintance ;
answered, Of friends and books, good, and few are best."
J In 1643. Sec Neale, iii. 58. Mr. Morton of Newcastle was with Sir Arthur

HIS CHURCH COMMUNION. 129
man, left Newcastle, went into the Parliament's army, and was
one of the divines in the assembly at Westminster.
When the wars were over, there came to Newcastle by
Alderman Barnes his means, Mr. Cole * a polite man and an
eloquent preacher, who afterwards conformed : Mr. Henry Lever
from Branspeth, whose predecessors, one of whome, in times of
Popery, was a prebend of Durham, had purchast an handsome
estate which descended to him f : Mr. Prideaux who was made
vicar J : and Mr. Pleasanee, who, dying lately §, bequeathed a
Hesilrig's troop in the army of the Earl of Essex which marched to Worcester in
1642. * Mr. William Cole. He had a daughter Elizabeth buried 2 Aug. 1654, another,
Grace, bap. 24 Jan. 1654-5, and a son John, born 25 July, bap. 14 Aug. 1656, and
buried 3 Feb. 1656-7 at St. John's where their father officiated.
f Son of Sampson Lever of Aldernage and Scutes House, co. Dur., grandson of
Thomas Lever, master of Sherburn House. The prebendary was Ralph Lever, the
brother, and successor in the Hospital, of Thomas.
J Of all Saints. According to Brand he conformed, and in 1662 preached both
forenoon and afternoon. He was of the persuasion called " The Congregational
Judgment." It does not appear that he was ever vicar.
17 May 1661. Will of Rich. Prideaux of Newcastle. My eld. son Richard P.
1001. and all my estate in Devonshire. Mr. Emmanuel Phaire my bro. in law.
Rebecca P. my eldest dau. 1001. Sarah my 2d dau. 100Z. George P. my 2d son
501. John my 3d son 50Z. Hannah my 3d dau. 501. Peter P. my 4th son 501.
Mary my 4th dau. 501. Anne my 5th dau. 501. My wife all my goods &c. i. e.
my land at Norton in the Bprick, my houses in Pilgrim St., my tenement at Biker
Shore in Northumberland, to pay the above legacies. Mr. Ralph Fell and Mr.
Marton overseers. Mr. Knighbridge and my bro. Lang feoffees. Sir Wm. Morice
and Sir Richd. Prideaux to decide disputes. Witness my hand — Richd. Prideaux
minr. in Newcastle. Proved 1663.
27 Feb. 1677. Will of Richard Prideaux of NC. mercht— bro. John P. vicar of
Long Howton co. Nd. exor. — I give him my land in Devonshire — Wit. Rebecca
Prideaux. Proved 1678.
§ Mr. Robert Pleasanee was son of Robert Pleasanee of the South Bailey, Durham,
Esq. and was ejected from Boldon, where he married Jane Wilkinson, 4 Jan. 1655.
Calamy says that after his ejectment he never would preach to more persons than
the act against conventicles allowed : and that he had a pretty good estate and left
some considerable legacies for the support of the Gospel. He died at Bishop
Auckland 28 Apr. 1701, and was buried in the choir of St. Andrews' Auckland
Church beside his wife. By his will dated a week before, 21 Apr. he disposed of
all his collieries lands &c. (except a few legacies) to Ralph Gowland, solicitor,
Durham, and, by private directions to his executor, he left to the Dissenting Con
gregations at Stockton, Durham, and Sunderland, one sixth part of Bitchburn
Colhery, the interest arising from which was to be divided equally amongst their
respective ministers ; and by his will he left to their ministers Mr. Thompson, Mr.
Blamires, and Mr. Wilson, such and so many of his books as his executor should
think fit to distribute and give to them respectively. Mr. Thompson, of Stockton,
has the following entry in his register : —
"Mr. Ralph Gowland, senior, died on March 29, 1728, being Friday. He was
renowned for his fair practice as an attorney-at-law. He was ready to engage in
ye cause of ye poor wn opprest. He was a great friend to Dissenting Protestants,
especially at Durham, ye place of his abode. He was much confided in for his
prudence and faithfulness : ex gr. by ye late Reverend Mr. Pleasanee, in his last
will; and hath alwaies been thought to be true to y4 trust, by ym y'were con
cerned in it. The Lord grant y' his success1 in yl trust may follow his example
K

130 HIS CHURCH COMMUNION.
bountiful legacy to the dissenting meetings of Durham, Sun-
dreland, and Stockton.
But he who in Newcastle, for several years, shined with the
greatest luster, and whose ministry was, on all hands, owned to be
most successful was Mr. Cuthbert Sydenham, of an ancient
family in Cornwal, and born to a good estate *. He was of St.
Alban's Hall in the university of Oxford, where he continued till
that city was garrisoned for the King. Wood the Oxonian tells
us he became Lecturer of St. Nicholas Church without any orders
unless those of presbytry, where, by his confident and constant
preaching, he obtained more respect from the brethren, than any
grave and venerable minister, in that or another corporation, could
do. Ecce iterum Crispinus ! When any of our Puritans, ordained
by Bishops, fall in with Presbyterians, this executioner brands
them for apostacy ; if they never had episcopal ordination, they
are bra*nded for intruders. He who desires to breathe infectious
air may walk in this Wood, whose pen has left a more odious brand
upon himself than ever it can do upon such honourable names as
this before us. Mr. Sydenham was no commissioner, yet was
very inwardly imployed in drawing up the papers, that past in
the debates, between the five dissenting brethren, and the Synod
at Westminster. A genteel comly personage. His aquiline nose
minds me of the description given by scornfull Lucian of Paul,
when he calls him that hawk-nosed Galilean, who mounted to the
Third Heaven and there fetched those goodly notions which he
preacht. Had Austin then lived, of his three wishes of seeing
Rome in its Glory, Christ in the Flesh, and Paul in the Pulpit,
he would have abated the last, and be content to see Sydenham
}'rin. I am ye last of ye three ministIS who were yn living wn Mr. Pleazance died.
The legacy was a very seasonable gift from God, and is alwaies to be remember'd
with hearty gratitude, to ye glory of God, and to ye honr of ye donor. Theire
encouragements in Durham, Stockton, and Sunderland were yn but smal, and
were seemingly decreasing by ye death of many substantial eneouragers. The other
two ministrs were the Rev. Mr. Blamires at Durham, and Mr. Wilson at Sunder
land. Lord, prepare me to follow. I was ye eldest, and yet they are gone before
me, being sooner ready." The writer died 24 Mar. 1729, aged 68.
The share of the colliery was sold in 1759 by Ralph Gowland, the grandson of
the executor, to Mr. Thomas Pearse for 1000Z., and the interest was paid by Mr.
Gowland (though irregularly) until 1775, when the payment of it entirely ceased.
This was probably owing to the insolvent state of his affairs. In 1761 he was
engaged in two expensive contests for the representation of Durham in Parliament,
and was M.P. for Cockermouth at the time of his death, about 1780. (Extract
furnished by Mr. James Clephan, and Richmond's History of Nonconformity at
Stockton.) * Mr. Humphrey Sydenham, an ejected prebendary of Wells, a relation of Sir
Philip Sydenham of Brympton, co. Somerset, bart. was so eloquent and fluent a
preacher, that he was commonly called Silver Tongue Sydenham (Walker, and see
Wood). The same epithet was applied to Mr. Henry Smith, of St. Clement's Danes,
London, who died about 1600.

HIS CHURCH COMMUNION. 131
there. For in the high flights he took towards heaven, he was a
very seraph [seraphim altered]. His pulpit transformed him out
of himself above himself. There he behaved as one who saw and
uttered things full of majesty, terror, and glory, as if he had been
in the mount with God. His performances were accompanyed
with a most awful seriousnes, without affectation or external show,
working his affections up to such a noble strain, that they
produced in his soul a most gracious, and in his body a most
graceful deportment. It cannot be said he has left little in
writing, though it was but little that he writ, for that small
book he was prevailed on to publish, concerning the Mystery of
Godliness, contains more lofty ideas of Christ than more bulky
volumes, composed with greater art but savouring less of the
gospel. In a posthumous discourse upon the Hypocricy of the
Scribes and Pharisees which came out after his death, he has
anatomized the deceitfull hearts of men. Though through want
of the Author's hand to finish it for the press, there be some
inaccuracies of expression, the treatise has been in great request.
Between Mr. Bowls of York and him, there was an intimate
friendship, and upon his death, he said there would not, for many
ages, arise a prophet like this Moses, whom the Lord knew face
to face, and his death was lamented by the best pens, as a token
of dreadful judgments approaching.
The church whereof he was the angel, was one of the golden
candlesticks wherein Christ walked. The state of religion in
Newcastle, then in its zenith, has ever since been slowly going on
in its declinator.
['Mr. Barnes' was wonderfully taken with a letter which came to
some friends in England upon the admission of Mr. Sydenham's
father-in-law Mr. Sidrach Sympson* into Mr. Bridge's church in
Holland, in 1637 : — "After our teacher and pastor had devoutly
spent an holy sabaoth, towards the evening before the congregation
was dismist, Mr. Sympson desired admission to our communion.
His desire was propounded to the church, and two things were
required of him, a profession of his faith, and a confession of his
experience of the grace of God wrought in him. Both which he
did so excellently perform, that the hearts of all there present
were much affected, professing that this had been the fruit of
prayers and tears, and many were upon the wing for heaven,
saying, Now, Lord, lettest thou thy servants depart in peace, the
glory of church-communion being so brightly discovered, and the
state of gracious souls so sensibly anatomized. There might you
* One of the Assembly of Divines in 1643, formerly in exile. Wood's Ath,
Oxon. ii. 504.
K 2

132 HIS CHURCH COMMUNION.
have heard him thus with flowing eyes speak to the people —
' For my part, though I have reason to lay my hand upon my
mouth, and cry, I am unclean, I am unclean, and deserve to be
weighed in the small ballance, and to look for such a fann, as men
might slight me who have so much dross, yet I beseech you do
the work of an ordinance upon me. Thus it is with me. I go to
Christ by faith because he hath commanded me; I must have grace
from him, I can carry none to him. I would that deadly corrup
tion were let out, though with the loss of pleasure, profit, yea
of life too. If I be vanquished, I dare not lay down my arms.
I make resistance; but how, if I be down ? I fight and cry, and
cry and fight. If temptations come, I dare not answer them, for
there is strength alone in Christ. If Satan challenge me, I rather
hold the conclusion than the dispute : and in this, whether I do
well or no, judge ye. I dare seldom make vows, the forfeiture is
so great, yet if I do, Christ is my counterbond. The duties I do,
I do so infirmly, I have much cause to be humbled for them as
my sin. But I believe the day is coming, when sin shall not
domineer, nor Satan overcome, nor deadly corruption prevail, and
I shall be more than a conqueror. All that I do is with incredible
weakness. I go, but I stagger ; I walk, but I faint ; I look up
to him, but mine eyes fail ; I am dead, but am come to you to
quicken me ; I am empty, but am come to you who are Christ's
fulness to fill me.' .... This is but a touch, but for a whole hour
he poured out his soul into our bosoms, and we as heartily
embraced him in the bosom of the church. As for me I have
enough. Never saw I more beauty in the sanctuary, never did
I think to have beheld it, till I had come amongst the just souls
made perfect. 0 hasten under this safe covert and retreat. I
thank the Lord he hath fitted me for this place, and so long as
Hebr. 13. 5, 6, do last, I shall never lack."
[He had a dear remembrance of the dayes he had spent under
the ministry of Mr. Sydenham, and the word of God, which he
heard in the spring of his age, left a warmth in his affections,
and preserved a verdure in the autumn of nature. Mr. Syden
ham's custom was not like theirs, who, when absent from their
cures, take not themselves to be concerned about them; but if he
was occasionally abroad, he was sure to send his fatherly couneels
and instructions to his congregation. And being once absent
from them in his own country of Cornwal, he directed [a] letter
to Mr. Barnes, to be by his hand communicated to the people.
" I cannot but bid you rejoyce in the Lord, and refresh your
hearts, for the day of your redemption draweth nigh. The
heavens begin to be open, the drawnings of Christ's kingdom are
upon the world, the signs and symptoms of the prophecies

HIS CHURCH COMMUNION. 133
concerning the latter dayes are appearing in our horizon. Truly,
brethren, methinks the Lord Jesus is making very hasty and quick
preparations to ascend his royal throne, and calls upon his saints
to lift up their heads with triumph, to be full of his praises, and
to raise their expectations of his appearance. Let not the sound
of drumms and trumpets aflright you, they are but the alarms of
the latter dayes, and serve to warn you to make ready for the
bridegroom's coming. Is it not matter of great joy to think
you shall shortly see your Saviour ? Rejoyce, and again I say,
Rejoyce ; for the Lord Jesus will fill his church, his house, with
glory, he will beautify the meek with salvation. God is pouring
out, as vialls of wrath upon his enemies, so treasures of glory
upon the vessels of his love, and both shall be filled before he has
done with them. The promises run over, the seals of truth begin
to open, the brightness of holiness will at length break forth.
But darkness must go before the light, an evening and a morning '
makes up this day. Men's scornful hatred of holiness shall be
visited with vengeance, and that vengeance shall hasten on
Christ's coming kingdom. There is as much of a believer's joy
wrapt up in the prophecies as in the promises." . . . . " The
times I confess give me a gloomy prospect when at present I
think upon them and consider not what God in the end will bring
out of them. Religion, as one said, is gone backward more than
ten degrees from the consciences of men. We look not like them
who must reign with Christ or bear up his glory. Christian
professors look either too pale and earthy or too full and swollen."
. . . "Our dear brother, and my fellow- travailer, salutes you all with
much affection. We beg your praises for us, as your prayers that
we may be returned with the blessing of the gospel and rich
experiences of Jesus Christ. I intreat your excuse of these broken
and distracted lines, which are writ in the midst of abundance of
business. I am now hastening to you and by the will of God
hope to see you shortly. Now the God of peace who brought
again from the dead our Lord Jesus Christ, strengthen you to
every good word and work. Brethren, my heart salutes you all.
I am the un worthiest of all saints. C. S."]
Mrs. Fenwick* was another Priscilla, the ornament of her sex.
Mrs. Dawson t, adorned, like the holy women of old, with
knowledge, experience, and humility.
Mrs. Young was, like another Phoenix of her sex (Anna Maria
a Schurmann), a very Magdalene for love to Christ.
* This, I presume, was the wife of John Fenwick, the author of Christ Ruling in
the midst of his Enemies. The previous paragraph is from Book III.
f The name of Dawson is conspicuous in the history of the popular side at New
castle at that period.

134 HIS CHURCH COMMUNION.
Mrs. Partridge, whose praise was in the gospel through all
those churches.
These, and many more, shined in this galaxie, and are long
since joyned to the assembly of the first born. Maid servants
under the law of Moses, when dismist from their masters, had
the dowry of virgins, and their children had liberty to go out
with their mothers. These were all virgins who had washt their
robes in the blood of the Lamb.
They of London, Bristol, Yarmouth, New-England and
Dublin would send to Newcastle for advice in matters depending
in their congregations.
Mr. Barnes was preparing to make his offering, being invited
to joyn in this fellowship, to which he was the more inclined
from the spiritual benefit he had received under the ministry of
this church. Mr. Sydenham upon a week-day lecture upon John
5. 40, showing the folly of sinners in not believing in Christ, and
how, after all the excuses they use, the case will to eternity issue
between God and them, they would not come to him that they
might have life, the stop was not from weakness but from malice
in the will; the power of God did so accompany these words,
that our author, all in tears, found his spirit in commotion, his
heart saying, Lord, this is not my case, I would come to Christ
for life, I desire to come, nay, Lord, I do come, I am come ! But
the best account of God's work upon his soul will be what he
drew up and repeated before the church. Our alderman appeared
amongst them as an humble candidate for communion and in the
following words addrest that holy assembly :
"I am coming amongst you, my dear friends and fellow-
Christians, like one born out of due time, having lost many
oportunities of attaining the knowledge of God. This neglect
has brought me into much darkness, and to me 'tis matter of
wonder, that God's Spirit, who is so quick to finish his treaty
with souls, should not, long before this, have quite left me. With
Christ is plenteous redemption, treasures of longinimity and
patience, whereof my self am an example, an instance of all
longsuffering to others. Often has he in his word spoken to me,
many agitations of mind have I had, from the discoveries of the
glory and fulness that is in Christ. But still I stood as afar off.
I could say little as to my interest in him. I found no change
in my disposition, nothing of a conformity to the pattern of the
gospel. And this, by my unacquaintance with the voice of God,
not knowing what these excitements of spirit meant, being of a
reserved retired temper, I cared not for entring into freedom with
others, to be instructed by them. By this means have many of
my budds been nipt and my blossoms dropt off, and greater

HIS CHURCH COMMUNION. 135
confusion hath followed upon it. The light that was in me was
yet darkness. God came again to me in this bondage, and
secretly put me upon an enquiry further after himself, but I
groped for the wall as the blind, and was utterly at a loss, both
as to the things of Christ, and the things of my own heart. The
prospect I now had was amazing, sin raged, and, in every thought,
interposed between me and Heaven. I durst not look my Saviour
in the face, but dealt with him at a distance, reckoning it pre
sumption, by reason of unworthiness, immediately to close with
him. There was, under the law, a sacrifice which consisted of
outward acts of worship, and another sacrifice, consisting of a
purifyed heart and conscience, which rendered the other acceptable.
I perceived my Mincha, my offering, was impure, finding within
myself an ocean of defilement, an absolute contradiction between
me and anything that was spiritual. I was hatefull to myself
upon this accompt. I saw what length sin had got in me, I had
given myself up to the fashion of this world, I found no means to
withstand that law which brought me into captivity to the law
of sin and death. Hitherto I was a poor piece of self, I minded
my own interest, my own reasonings, my own quiet, my own
safety, and my own satisfaction, more than the dictates of faith.
All this entanglement, and more than can be exprest, was I in ; I
was not come to the blood of sprinkling to wash me, nor to the
cross of Christ to ease my burden, nor the Spirit of Christ for
liberty to fly for refuge to the hope set before me. I was detained
in much perplexity, and my interior disturbances were rather
greater, by hearing some Christians frequently speak of their
experiences, whereby I understood still more the wofull wants of
my own soul. Abba in the Hebrew signifies a father, but Abba
in Greek signifies my father : I had not yet received the Spirit of
adoption, whereby to call God my father. Servants cannot
call their master Abba nor their mistress Imma ; and thus far was
I amongst the children of the bondwoman.
" My sorrows were turned within me, by this vision I had of
my own misery. I was now convicted and sentenced as an utter
stranger to the life, power and spirituality of the gospel, concluding
myself at present quite undon. Then cryed I with the prophet,
'lama man of unclean lips, for mine eyes hath seen the King
the Lord of Hosts ; how can the servant of this my lord talk
with this my lord, for as for me there remains no strength in me.'
Now, though I was not yet got clear off from self and the principles
thereof, to close singly and alone with Christ, yet was I not
plunged in the ditch of despair, and I have been apt to question
the truth of my conversion, because it brought no more terror
along with it. But my knowledge of the remedy I think kept

136 HIS CHURCH COMMUNION.
me from fainting under my sickness. And whilst I was lockt up
to the faith that was afterwards to be revealed, I heard one in the
pulpit upon those words to Thomas, ' thou hast seen and hast
believed,' but ' blessed are they who have not seen and yet have
believed,' observe that this blessedness is pronounced upon them,
who, not having the sensible refreshing presence of Christ, do
nevertheles adhere to him and follow on to know the Lord. This
was the sweetest word that ever came to my heart, it filled me
with life, spirit, and activity. Surely my soul now followed hard
after God, surely the Lord said unto me ' I am my salvation, fear
not, peace be unto thee, be strong, yea be strong, be strong.' And
when he had spoken unto me, I was strengthned, and now I
could say, f Let my Lord speak, for thou hast strengthned me.'
I have often, with pleasure, reflected upon, as I may call it, the
art and contrivance of the Holy Spirit, in this turn within me,
who, from the promise proposed upon believing, took advantage
against my heart, which was full of unbelief, to win me to
believe. " I was, by this time, past the Red Sea, but I had not yet got
over Jordan. Driness, deadness, hardness, crept upon me. The
clog and heavy weight of corruptions hung upon me ; they suckt
out the sweetness of spiritual refreshments ; the savor of them
was imperceptably diminisht ; I relisht not Christ's dainties as I
had done, but grew to have sapless thoughts of bis favours ; I
found not, neither yet is it my attainment, every thought capti
vated into obedience. Lying under this frame, which methought
was not right, I began to look inward for the renovation of my
former comfort. Somtimes I argued from the strength of
inherent grace, in order to renew a sense of peace, and being
unskilful in the knowledge of Christ, I would fain there have fixt
my foot, to stand my ground, and get additionall power over
what I was wrastling against. But unbelief did still stick close
to me, and I, not perceiving it, lurkt secretly in my best
indeavours, untill Mr. Sydenham, in a Friday-Lecture, preacht
upon this very subject. There he shewed the comprehensiveness
and vast extent of unbelief, how it would live by sense, build
upon an outward profession, cleave to duties, and catch hold of
any thing that would but keep the soul off from Christ. This
hinted to me the state of my case, melted my affections, and put
me again into motion. And then he adding, that unbelief would
suffer and permit a brokeness of heart, and whisper it as it were
in the ear, 'this is a good frame,' and so take comfort from it and
not from Christ; this brought forth judgment unto victory, this
was the very point with me at that instant of time ; for the Life
of that Light which broke immediately into my soul would not

HIS CHURCH COMMUNION. 137
let me any longer ease my faith by grafting my assurance upon
sensible comfort, but detected the windings, turnings, evasions,
and tergiversations of my unbelieving heart.
"But that which offered itself as an objection yet behind was,
How did I after all close with Jesus Christ ? or, what peculiar
act of God was put forth upon me, that can be a sure evidence of
my being begotten again, and that I have indeed received Christ
Jesus the Lord ? Here I confess I had been at a loss, had I not
occasionally met with direction from an excellent person, whome
you all know. His advice to those who were doubtfull of their
sincerity and ready to question whether they were hypocrites or
no, was this; not to dispute the premisses, but to hold the
conclusion. Jesus Christ came to save the chief of sinners, is a
saying worthy of all acceptation. I learnt, not to put on the
Lord Jesus Christ as an habit or garment onely upon extraordinary
occasions in time of need, but to consider myself as wrapt up in
him, cloath'd with his righteousness, and by daily acts of faith
look unto him, contemplating his fulness of truth, grace, peace,
and strength, the storehouse of all my supplies, so, that '1 live,
yet not I, but he liveth in me.' But to point out the time of
espousel, to show you, as I may tearm it, the wedding-ring,
or show the precise article of union, truly I am not able. But
when fears and doubts do arise, the way I take is, to inquire what
principles have been implanted in me, and what fruit and issue all
these exercises have had? This I cannot answer by way of boast
ing. He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. The Lord
Jesus is precious to me, he is unspeakably precious, I am
come out of the wilderness leaning upon my beloved. I find a
greater withering of corruption, can walk longer with God than
heretofore, and I am brought from a faith of adherence to a faith
of recumbence and reliance. I am dead to the Law, that I might
be marryed to Christ. This life of faith teacheth me to die daily
to my own works, and so would I die to every thing but him
who is my life. But this I confess, corns rather within my view
than my attainment. Somtimes I am hard put to it, and cry,
' I believe, Lord, help my unbelief,' and feel myself like Gideon's
army, ' faint yet pursuing.' Sometimes I am feasted with new
tasts of the hidden manna, and my affections are more drawn out
in holy duties. I am lost to myself, my chief aim and desire in
my religion being to be found in him. I am Hell, as the martyr
said, He is Heaven. But indeed, I bewail it, I have not so learnt
Christ, as to see my compleatness in Him, and to live upon Him
as my all, who know myself to be nothing. Yet I trust, it is my
very earnest desire, which I pray you, brethren, to help me in,
further to know him and the power of his resurrection, so as, if

138 HIS CHURCH COMMUNION.
it were possible, I might, with Paul, attain to the resurrection of
the dead."
After so distinct a narrative, this blessed person, who had not
been proselyted to one party of Christians, divided from another,
but to Christ, in whome they all agree, was with open arms
received into this church who gave him the right hand of fellow
ship. What he here reports of the method of grace quickning
him into life eternal, looks, rather to be a representation of
one grown up in spiritual things, than of one newly come to
the faith.
The relation our Author had, out of judgment, contracted to
this particular congregation, did not in the least contract his
affections or narrow his spirit towards the mystical body of
Christ. His love to Christ extended his concern for the catholic
interest throughout the world. The desolations of Bohemia and
in the y alleys of Piedmont lay very near his heart. And his
solicitude for the gospel in foreign countries, may be gathered
from part of a letter written by a relation of his, who had left
Europe upon the sole account of conscience, of whome he was
desirous to be informed how things went. "Dear Sir, I salute
your whole self in the Lord, and give you to know, that notwith
standing our company provoked God and one another to an high
degree, and that God had sharply rebuked all, and removed some,
he did graciously bring us to our desireable and desired land.
Though I have met with some disappointment in men, yet none
in God, none in his work, none in the country. It appears good,
very good, so as to confute and silence the many objections which
made against it. If the Lord please to go on with us, here seems
to be some preparation for a great work. Here is need of more
master-builders, men of abler heads and purses, and God will be
seen and provide, and happy shall they be, who with a single eye
mind the Lord on such an occasion as this."
There happened a case in the church of Newcastle, the conside
ration whereof proved afterwards of public consequence in the
Caroline persecution, though the first beginning and stating of it
was here. An Alderman of the town, a very religious member of
this society, had discovered his opinion in favour of hearing the
Episcopal clergy, and did occasionally when he was at London
use his liberty that way. Some of his brethren said it was a
scandalous latitudinarian practice. The debate grew warm and
there was a party very eager for his excommunication. These
disputes created much uneasiness to the worthy pastor. It was
argued that to hear conformist preachers was to countenance
those corruptious from which the nation had been reformed, and
would break a gap open for great apostney, whenever the teeth of

HIS CHURCH COMMUNION. 139
persecution grew again. But Mr. Barnes, when it was his turn to
speak, declared his sentiments, with submission to the judgment
of the church, he believed all godly men were united in that
which made them godly. He conceived a great difference
between hearing Episcopal ministers and communicating with
them in the Lord's Supper. Scripture makes no difference but be
tween the godly and the ungodly. The Episcopal, the Presbyterian,
the Baptist, the Independent, he thought, might associate
together, so far as to hear the word of God one with another.
We must not do evill, that good may come of it, nor must we
omitt good for the evill use others may make of it. If there be,
in indifferent things, a mixture of evill, it makes them wholly
evill, butt in things moral, as gold is gold, though mixt with
baser mettal, so what is morally good, will remain so, though
mixt with what is circumstantially evill. There can be no
greater exceptions against hearing prelatical preachers than was
against hearing the Scribes and Pharisees, yet Christ required his
disciples to attend the truths delivered by them. Hearing
such preachers did not contract a relation to their church, nor
imply an approbation of their ordination or way of worship.
' He put them in mind of Hezekia's passover, which by the
necessity of the times had some irregularity in it. They had
lately heard from Dr. Goodwin, at Oxford, how, notwithstanding
promiscuous communion, and the want of disciplin in many
parish churches, they were true churches of Christ which should
be by him acknowledged sister churches. We must not discover
a stiffness against worldliness in communion, and pliableness in
worldly conversation. This he added, not for his own sake, who
neither desired nor needed such a liberty as he pleaded for on
behalf of that honoured brother, [but] to give them time to
reflect. This discourse was servisable to the pastor, wrought
much upon the brotherhood, and Dr. Owen then there, as
he was going commissioner in Scotland approved the temper
wherein this matter was concluded, and did afterwards in a
printed book express yet greater latitude of judgment, that the
mistakes of Christians in joyning themselves (which is more than
hearing the word) in such churches as have no warrantable
institution, ought not to be any cause of diminishing our love
towards them; for they may belong to the Church Catholic
Mysticall. In the substantialls of doctrine, no man was more resolute and
constant. He watcht against the loss of that disciplin which
Christ had appointed in his house and against all subverting the
foundations of the gospel, under the abused notion of Catholicism
and moderation. But, in less material things, he was ready to

140 HIS CHURCH COMMUNION.
please all men, and not himself, for peace and edification. This
made him be lookt upon as popish, protestant, and puritan, like
them who, sailing in a boat, think the land moves, whereas he was
still the same, without wavering, holding fast the form of sound
words in doctrin and practice to the last. In many things, he was
with Bishop Usher, inclined to vulgar Christians rather than the
learned. Godly persons of what rank and denomination soever,
had mighty power with him, with them he would be most familiar,
and beg their prayers.
The Restoration caused a general rout amongst the parochial
clergy. It was a comparison which some used, that the
Independents were like a man who smells the smoaking snuff of
a candle, as soon as he corns into the room, but the Presbyterians
were like a man who cannot smell it, untill it be clapt close to his
nose. He greatly blamed their discontent at Cromwell, yet
rejoyced that Black Bartholomew day gave opportunity to so
many of all denominations to manifest their constancy. I shall
mention the ejected ministers to whome he was servisable.
Mr. Wells of Riton died soon after the change *.
Mr. Trurant was put out of Ovingham f-
Mr. Ward left Harnham J.
Mr. Bindlows § left Northumberland, and betook himself to
the profession of the Law.
Both these gentlemen were Mr. Barnes his particular friends.
To Mr. Ward he was helpfull in the matters of his private
estate. He left an onely child, a daughter, who married the
Reverend Dr. Colton of York.
By his interest with Mr. Bindlows, he procured a yearly allow
ance out of the legacy of Philip Lord Wharton, for Mr. Robert
Blunt, who had been cast out at Pontelon || and lived to above
* Mr. John Weld of Ryton is said by Calamy to have been son to Mr. T. Wield
of Gateshead, and to have afterwards conformed.
f He preached there after he was ejected ; afterwards at Harrow on the Hill ;
and died 1676. Sharp.
X Mr. Ralph Ward MiA. was of Sydney Col. Camb. : left the University to settle
at Bishop Wearmouth ; was chaplain to Col. Fenwick's regiment, which after the
fight at Dunbar, remained at Leith, where he preached ; he was afterwards at
Wolsingham. After the Restoration, he retired to Newcastle and kept school. He
lived about 30 years at York * in labours and sufferings,' and died there, March 13,
1691, aged 62. Sharp.
§ Of Mitforth, afterwards » Councelor at Law, and Justice of the Peace.
Calamy. || As the ejected parliamentary minister of Ponteland is mentioned, the treat
ment of Dr. Thomas Grey the ejected royalist minister of the same place shall be
given. In Dec. 1641, on a complaint exhibited against him, he was sent for as a
delinquent by the Serjeant at Arms. (Walker i. 56.) He lost his place and he was
' plundered of all his moveables, money, linen, household furniture and com ; of
which he had a vast stock, having farmed the whole corn-tithe of the parish ; in

HIS CHURCH COMMUNION. 141
90 years of age. To him also did Mr. How of London be
queathe a small annuity.
Mr. Pell * had the rich benefice of Esington f. He married
Mrs. Ellison J a gentlewoman of a great and wealthy family.
Being in most repute of any of the ministers for learning, he
should have been the head of a college which was intended to be
founded at Durham §, but was cast out with the rest||, and after
many removes, died in Newcastle.
Mr. Richard Gilpin was educated in Scotland, and administered
all, to the value of 1500.' He had seven children at home. No beds were left him
for their use. The charity of his kind neighbours supplied the loan of substitutes
which, that they might not be taken away, were brought in every night, and
carried out every morning. The soldiers first took away all the children's shirts
which were not actually on their backs : but they came a second time, and stript
them of those that were left. Of these last, however, a. captain in pity for their
nakedness, compelled the restoration. Grey himself was carried to Newcastle,
where he met with very harsh usage ; and during his constraint, was with difficulty
allowed a visit from his wife. At last he was rescued by a Right Honourable
person of his own name, who maintained him at one of his own seats till his death.
(Walker ii. 253.)
* William Pell, A.B. Magd. Col. Camb., 1650: ordained by Bishop Brownrigg.
f Easington in Durham was filled in 1645 and 1658 by Philip Nesbett a Scotch
man. X Elizabeth the daughter of George Lilburn, Esq. of Sunderland. Her sister
Isabel married Benj. Ellison, merchant, Newcastle.
§ I cannot find any mention of him in the documents relative to Oliver's college.
See Hutch. Dm. i. 519.
|| He had been presented by Charles II. to the rectory of Stainton in the Street,
20 July, 1660, according to Surtees. Hutchinson gives the date 1658 to his incum
bency. Surtees states that James Hilliard was inducted in Oct. 1658. However
this may be, Pell was ejected in 1662, and had afterwards a congregation at Boston,
where he remained 7 years. He died in 1698 as an assistant to Gilpin, but it
would appear from the following letter, which must be republished, that this
"eminent oriental scholar" dared to pitch his tent at one time under the very
shadow of the cathedral.
Durham, July 5th, 1674. Abchdeacoit Gbanvii/le to Mb. Secbetaey
Cooke. So many complaints are of late made to mee of severall persons dayly
seduced away from the Church (which by reason I cannot helpe by the ordinary
eeclesiasticall proceedings as Archdeacon, those of course being too long and slow
for the short stay I am to make here) that I am necessitated to beg so much favour
at your hands as to lett mee know whether I may not take, as Justice of the Peace,
a more speedy and effectuall course by putting the late act against conventicles in
execution. I finde in this country an (allmost) universall jealousie, as_ if his
Majestie at this presentt would not have itt soe, and upon this suspition it is that
some small and yet scandalous meetings both are neglected ' and sufferr'd to grow
since one or twoe yeares space, which it were easy to suppresse, specially here in a
eitty where such disorders had never appeared. Here is one Pell, a preacher in the
times of rebellion, whoe hath the confidence to sett up a congregation at our gates,
and, though excommunicated, dares to christen children, and ventures on other
sacred offices. These never soe despicable beginnings may with time improve to
more growth, and, though they were not dangerous, they being unusuall in this
place are thereby extreamly scandalous. Therefore, Sir, I doe humbly request this
charity both for my selfe and other Justices of the Peace, in order to our duty, to
have this doubt taken off, whether it agrees or agrees not with his Majestie s plea
sure if wee proceed against schismaticks according to the last Act of Parliament.

142 HIS CHURCH COMMUNION.
the Lord's supper to a small congregation in Durham, but not
having his health there, he removed to Cumberland, and was made
parson of Graystock a benefice of £300 a year. He married, to
his second wife, one of the daughters of Mr. Brisco, a worthy
gentleman, whose family was of good standing in that county.
He was a lawyer, but his talent not lying in copiousness of
eloquence, his business chiefly lay in chamber-practice.
Mr. Hammond * was a butcher's son, of York, but raised the
meanness of his birth by the eminency of his qualifications,
having lived long in the university of Cambridge. Afterwards
he was colleague with Mr. Weld of Gateside adjoyning to
Newcastle f. Being ejected, he preacht awhile at Hacney near
London; and returning from Hamborough died in England
leaving Mr. Barnes trustee in his last will. He married Mr.
Justice Ogle's daughter of Eglingham, a person of pious
memory. Mr. Gilpin, living retired in the West, succeeded him at
Newcastle, where, by the incouragement his ministry met with
from the liberality of the people, and his emoluments by the
practice of physick, he raised a considerable estate. He went to
Holland, and took the degree of Dr. of Physic at Leyden. The
purchace of the Lordship of Scaleby had put him into debt, but
he now cleared it off, and Mr. Barnes went with him to Sir
Richard Musgrave, and got the conveyances finisht J. "When
the Five Mile Act came out, Dr. Gilpin lodged at Mr. Barnes
his house for more security. When his goods were distrained
upon, Mr. Barnes, to prevent their being squandred away,
replevyed them. These good offices contracted a friendship
between them. They placed out their eldest sons at the inns of
court together. And when there was a design to bannish the
Doctor from Newcastle, Mr. Barnes, by persuading the magistrates
of his great usefulness in the town, by his skill in physick,
procured him quietness to the end of King Charles his reign.
He claimed to be of Bernard Gilpin's line, and had his 'scutcheon
pinned at his coffin. Mr. Jeremy Sawry, a very deformed
crooked man, had been refused by many women, but Dr.
Gilpin accepted his offer, and got his daughter Ann, by that
* Samuel Hammond. He went with Sir Arthur Haslerigge as chaplain to the
North, and was first of Bishopwearmonth. Sharp.
f He was appointed Lecturer of St. Nicholas', Newcastle, 1652.
X Sandford's MS., Nicholson and Burn's Westmoreland and Cumberland, ii. 459,
has this passage touching Scaleby : — " It was some time the estate of Sir Edward
Musgrave, of Hayton, bart., but now sold to Mr. Gilpin, a quondam preacher of the
fanatical parliament, and his wife, Mr. Brisco's daughter, of Crofton, brethren of
confusion in their brains, knew what they would not have, but knew not what they
would have, if they might chuse."

HIS CHURCH COMMUNION. 143
means, settled in that family, which was always well spoken of
for their humility, piety and sobriety *.
* Leaving Mr. Gilpin to his place in the Appendix, I subjoin such notices as I
have of his family. The name sometimes occurs in the Newcastle registers. Isaac,
s. Allen Gilpin, merchant, bur. at All Saints', 31 Aug. 1655. Edward, s. Mr. Allan
Gilpin, merchant, bap. there 21 July, 1656, bur. 27 Mar. 1657. Mary, d. Mr.
Richard Gilpin, bur. at St. John's, 26 Jan. 1678-9. Mr. Richard Gilpin bur. at St.
John's, 15 Mar. 1678-9. Elizabeth w. Mr. Isaac Gilpin, merchant, bur. 7 Nov.
1694, at All Saints.
Isaac Gilpin of Gilthroton, co. Westmd., [qu. the Isaac Gilpin who was clerk
to the Standing Committee of co. Durham in 1645] married Anne, daughter of
Ralph Tunstall of Coatham Mundeville, co. pal. She was living in 1664. They
had issue 1. Bichard Gilpin, of whom presently.
2. Alan.
Dorothy, wife of John Martin, of Durham, gent.
Catherine, wife of Cuthbert Hawdon of Durham.
Margaret, wife of Nathaniel Barnard.
Richaed Gii/pin", of Scaleby Castle and Newcastle, physician of souls and bodies,
M.D. of Leyden, was twice married. His second wife was a daughter of Mr. Brisco
of Crofton. He died 13 February 1699-1700, and was buried on the 16th at All
Saints', NCastle. He had issue
1. William Gilpin, of whom presently.
2. John Gilpin, merchant, Whitehaven, an old friend and schoolfellow of
Thomas Storey the Quaker, who stayed with him in March, 1715. " After
we had paid a visit to his brother, a counsellor and justice of the peace
(under whom I made my first beginnings of the study of the law) where
I was very respectfully received, we went home to his house ; and his wife
being a discreet and religious person in that way (being presbyterians of
the most moderate sort) I was easy and free. They were sons of Dr.
Richard Gilpin, of Scaleby Castle, in Cumberland, a famous and learned
physician, and also a superintendent among that people in Oliver's days."
Next day John Gilpin and his wife attended the Westside meeting of the
Quakers, about 3 miles off, with Justice Gilpin's eldest son, their presby-
terian minister (Thomas Dixon), and " several others of that sort and also of
the Church of England." " Things opened pretty clear, and I was intelli
gible to them." But next day " the above priest wrote me a letter, which,
some days after I departed thence, was delivered me by my friend John
Gilpin, of [at?] Broughton-Tower, in Lancashire." A long controversy
with Dixon followed. In 1717, Storey could not stay at John Gilpin's in
Whitehaven, because 'of the measles in " his family."
Ann, wife of Jeremy Sawrey of Broughton-Tower, Esq. son of Roger Sawrey,
Col. in the parliamentary service, who purchased Broughton. On March 6,
1715, Storey writes : — " That night late, arrived at Broughton-Tower, at
the widow Anne Sawrey's, sister to John Gilpin, and an old acquaintance ;
but, being long absent [in America] and not thought of, she did not know
me for some time, but was courteous, and, when known, very respectful.
There I staid two nights, and had some discourse with the family on several
points, as Baptism, the Supper, Inspiration, the maintenance of ministers
&c. She was an ingenious and wise woman, and her two sons, young men,
very sober and hopeful, and her daughter also." She attended the Hawk-
side meeting on the 10th and "seemed well satisfied." In May, Storey
enclosed a reply for Dixon to his " dear friend, John Gilpin." " I would
now also embrace the whole family, of which thou art a member, whom I
now love as well as ever. — I am debtor to my friend at Broughton Tower,
and would salute her in a few lines, with my acknowledgments, but know
not how to direct." Her son Richard Gilpin Sawrey, of Broughton Tower

144 HIS CHURCH COMMUNION.
Of the nonconformist clergy in the town was Richard [John* in
manu posteriore] March, B. D., born of Anabaptist parents,
and Horton in Yorkshire, Esq. married Faith, daughter of Robert Stans-
field of Bradford (she died in 1769), but died s. p. 15 Jan. 1755. He left
Broughton to John Gilpin the great grandson of his uncle Justice Gilpin.
Horton went to Hannah, daughter of Wm. Gilpin the grandson of the
same. So that the marriage with the very deformed crooked Jeremy, so
often refused, turned out very well for the Gilpins.
William Gilpin, Esq. of Scaleby Castle and Whitehaven, said by Dr. Todd to
have been "a learned counsellor at law, Recorder of the city of Carlisle, and a lover
of antiquities, in which he was well skilled:" "from whose manuscript Milbourne's
copy of Mr. Denton's history was taken." Storey was " courteously and freely
entertained" at his house at Whitehaven in 1717, and then mentions "the Justice's
wife, eldest son, and another, and two daughters." In 1723 "Counsellor Gilpin"
received him " at his castle at Scaleby " " in great friendship, and, dining there,
we had conversation to mutual satisfaction, and to edification in some points, espe
cially about war and temporal government ; and the difference between Christ's
kingdom and the kingdoms of men." Justice Gilpin had issue
1. Bichard Gilpin, of whom presently.
2  Gilpin, merchant, Whitehaven, who had issue
1. Mr. Robert Gilpin, merchant, Whitehaven, who married Mrs. Ruth
Hall, daughter of . . . Hall of Newcastle, at St. John's, 25 Nov. 1735, and
by her had, with other issue, a son : — John Gilpin Sawrey of Broughton,
Esq. who married Esther, daughter and heiress of John Cookson of the
Poultry, and by her had issue : — John Cookson Gilpin Sawrey of Broughton
Tower, Esq. set. 29, 1788.
2. William Gilpin, merchant, Whitehaven, who married Mary, d. and h. of
Thomas Dickenson of Carlisle, and by her had, with two sons, bachelors
in 1788, a daughter Hannah, the wife of Charles Swaine Booth Sharp of
Horton, Esq., who d. s. p.
Barbara, wife of William Braithwayte of Stock Park, Esq.
A daughter married to Isaac Cookson of Newcastle, silversmith, brother to
John Cookson the father of Mrs. Esther Gilpin Sawrey mentioned above.
They had a daughter called Esther Cookson Hannah, wife of ... . Tate of
Carlisle.
A daughter, besides Susanna Maria.
Susanna Maria, wife of Joseph Appleby, Esq., of Kirklinton, co. Cumb. Storey
mentions them on 6 Sep. 1717. " Calling to see Justice Appleby and his
wife, the daughter of Counsellor Gilpin, they both went to meeting, he
running the hazard of the act of parliament then in force against it. We
had a good meeting, and things opened well ; and, they pressing me earnestly,
I went with them to dinner after meeting, and the Justice went with me
after dinner to Scaleby Castle to see
Richaed Gilpin, the counsellor's eldest son, " a sober good-natured young man.'*
Storey, in 1715, had called him " a very discreet youth." This sober and discreet
gentleman, called Captain Gilpin of Carlisle in my pedigree of 1788, was good-
natured enough to marry when very young, at the age of 18. This would be after
Storey's visits, at least William his son was born about 1724. This Richard lived
to a great age, and had 16 or 17 children. He was Recorder of Carlisle in 1749,
and sold Scaleby to Edward Stephenson Esq. commonly called Governor Stephenson,
who died 1768. Of his numerous progeny two sons attained celebrity, viz. :
1. William Gilpin, of whom presently.
2. Sawrey Gilpin, of Knightsbridge, a famous horse painter, who married and
had issue.
The Rev. William Gilpin, the biographer of Bernard Gilpin, and other
* Right.

HIS CHURCH COMMUNION. 145
who died whilst he was young, and left Mr. Barnes some
way in trust for him. He was an excellent practical preacher,
sundry of his sermons were publisht by Dr. Scot. But being
sent to the university after the Dissenters were crusht, he had
imbibed High-Church principles, and blemisht himself with a
virulent animosity against nonconformists, yet always had a great
honor for Mr. Barnes. Alderman Nicholas Ridley married his
sister. Several smart letters past between him and Dr. Welwood,
about the time of King William's Revolution.
In Gateside, was Mr. Tullie *, an eloquent man, but of a
proud spirit. He printed a book concerning fthe Government
of the Tongue.'
At St. John's Church was Mr. Shaw, who printed a Discourse
against any Abatements of Conformity, a weak performance, in a
flouting stile.
At Allhallows was Mr. Knaggs, who, quarrelling with Dr.
Atherton, a strong passive-obedience man, got himself so potent
enemies, it was a seasonable removal to him, when he got the
rectory of St. Giles, London.
Mr. Andrew Bates, a gentleman born, came to St. John's.
He had in writing a scuffle with Dr. Gilpin touching conformity,
wherein the Doctor was said to treat him with worse manners
than were due to his birth, which was far superior to his own.
But the Doctor had the better of him, the gentleman's zeal much
exceeding his abilities.
What had greatly raised Dr. Gilpin's fame, was his Treatise of
'Satan's Temptations,' which, in imitation of a book of King
James I. he intitled ' Dsemonologia Sacra;' the largest and
compleatest of any extant upon that subject. Being out of
print, both it and an account of its author and others of his
reformers, and author of many delightful works on picturesque beauty, as well as of
commentaries on the Scriptures and the Church Catechism, was born in the Castle
of Scaleby, and was possessor of the original portrait of Dr. Gilpin, published in
Palmer's Calamy, 1775. He was of Vicars Hall in Boldre in the New Forest,
being vicar there, and prebendary of Salisbury. He died in 1804, aged 80, having
had issue by his first cousin,
1  Gilpin, of Philadelphia, in America.
2. Bernard Gilpin, schoolmaster, Cheam, 1788.
The portrait of Dr. Gilpin presents a sharp but not unpleasant expression, re
minding one of some lawyer who can unbend to a good story. The eyes are full,
the mouth very near the nose which is strait but acute and short. He wears a
simple jacket with the shirt collar turned down. The hair, as usual, is long.
Storey did not get on so well with him as with his descendants.
* George Tullie, Rector of Gateshead, died in 1695. He was of a Middleton-in-
Teesdale family, and nearly allied was a Mary Tullie, widow, Newcastle, wlio died
in 1675 and seems to have been of a very different stamp. By her will, dated
2 Feb. 1674-5, she calls in Mr. John Rogers, Ambrose Barnes, Dr. William Durant
and Dr. John Pringle. L

146 HIS CHURCH COMMUNION.
writings, may be given the world when his posterity think
it convenient.
Besides him, there were of Dissenting Ministers in Newcastle,
Mr. Durant*, brother to John Durant of Canterbury; he
married the sister of Sir James Clavering, Bart.
Then Dr. Pringle, another physitian and pastor for somtime
of a congregation there; who married a choice good woman, with
whome he got a very great fortune.
Mr. Thompson f was cast out of the parsonage of Bottle, and
preacht to a plain country people, untill he came into Newcastle.
He married a great fortune, and kept his coach. And having
but one daughter, she was married to the eldest son of Mr.
Barnes's old friend Mr. John Ogle of Kircloe, who was bred
a merchant. Mr. Owens.
Mr. Wilson J.
Mr. Lomax §.
Then at more distance, was
Mr. Nicholson, of Huddleskeugh.
Mr. Larkham, a grave able preacher at Cockermouth.
Mr. Luke Ogie, of Barwick, never came to Newcastle, but was
sure to lodge at the house of Mr. Barnes. His eldest son was
bred a lawyer, and, by marriages, acquired a great estate.
* William Durant. I have not seen the title of Dr. applied to him by anybody
besides Mrs. Tullie. Dr. John Durant and Ambrose Barnes were supervisors of
the will of Thomas Ledgard in 1672-3. John was the son of William.
*#* Charles I. having reproached the Commons with commending lecturers of
neither learning, conscience nor orders, they answered that they were careful in
their requirements of character, and had shown their resentments against the
preaching of laymen, for when they were informed that Mr. Robinson, Spencer,
Banks, Durant, and Green, being mere laymen, had presumed to preach publicly,
they sent for them (June 7, 1642) and reprimanded them by their speaker in these
words; "The House has a great distaste of your proceedings; and if you offend at
any time in the like kind again, this House will take care you shall be severely
punished." Neale ii. 494.
f Walker includes Henry Johnson, rector of Bothal and Shipwash, among the
6000 (I take the smallest number) parochial clergy who were driven from their
benefices during the civil troubles. John Thompson was evidently among the 2000
(I take the largest number) who were driven from their occupancies after them.
Here certainty ends. Calamy says that Thompson's sufferings were very great,
that he was taken in the Bishopric of Durham and imprisoned in the common gaol,
that this brought him into a dropsy, whereof he died, and that he was a man of
learning, and an excellent preacher, of a very peaceable temper, and a moderate
congregationalist. Cf. the text. His successor, Edward Prowse, was one of the
"plundered, imprisoned, and in exile." See Hodgson's Nd. ii. 148.
X Mr. Wilson was probably Mr. Thomas Wilson, who was ejected from Lamesley.
After King Charles's indulgence in 1672, he and Mr. Robert Leaver (formerly of
Bolam in Northumberland), for two years carried on a meeting for worship in his
house, and preached by turns to all that came. In the latter part of his life he was
utterly disabled for service by some distemper of the bladder, and was an object of
great pitv. Calamy.
§ See Calamy, p. 273.

HIS CHURCH COMMUNION. 147
But Dr. Gilpin, having outlived all the ministers of his own
age and time, many his superiors and most of them his equalls,
became the leading man of these Northern parts, and was by
some stiled the Worst of the Best, and the Best of the Worst
sort of ministers.
He honoured the ministers of the Gospel highly, and distin-
guisht his respect to them, according to the degrees of their merit
nor was he easily imposed upon hy personal respect, shows of
reason, or the bugbears of vulgar opinion. They were true lines
in a Pindaric, which one made of him :
For if he was but there,
The preacher needed not a crowd *,
His judgment was beyond compare,
Plato alone excelled a multitude.
He expresst a zealous concern for maintaining the doctrin of
the Gospel, he and Mr. Sanderson, of Hedlihope, of all men, least
valluing the new methods of divinity, which some under pretext
of moderating in the controversies of the divines, and greater
accuracy of distinctions, grew fond of. A close adherence to
Scripture-revelation made him disrellish those wanton and curious
speculations, which bold witts he saw venturing on more and
more. He detested to see ministers prostitute their office to
little and low designs for themselves. It hugely pleased him
when a preacher was feelingly affected with what he delivered.
Unless hindred by extraordinary occasions he ommitted not
meetings on the week dayes as well as Lord's dayes, turning to
the Scriptures as the preacher quoted them. More reverence in
hearing the Word was never seen, having a profound sense of the
Divine Majesty, many inward sighs accompanying in the duty of
prayer, diligence in attention, suffering none who were near him
to nod or sleep, so that gravity and sweetness appeared to that
degree in his behaviour in public assemblies, it commanded
veneration from them who were adoring the same throne.
* Needed not a crowd ! Christ came not to call the righteous but sinners to
repentance. If the sermon were simply to satisfy Mr. Barnes's judgment, it needed
not to have been preached.

CHAPTER VII.

HIS CONVERSATION AMONGST MEN.
Oportunities of improving his fortunes were designedlyneglected.
His private interest was never brought in competition with
the common good. A steady contemplation of things eternal
kept him above this lower region. It was to most a wonder,
where he lived, that under trialls, counted by men hardest to be
born, he was still serene and calm. He was remarkable for
sympathy. He who is not weak with the weak, can never make
the weak strong. Had Christ been free of our infirmities, he had
had nothing common with mankind, and if he had not taken our
infirmities and gone through a course of human nature, his
assumption of that nature had been to no purpose. He took
our weakness that he might give us his strength; he came to
seek the things of man and show the things of God, to take
shame and give honour, to bear sickness and give us soundness.
This copy resembled that original.
His noted condescention to weak Christians was somtimes abused.
A fellow must needs be forced into company where our Author
was, under the character of an honest man, of great soundness in
the faith. Whatever he wanted in solidity was made up in
loquacity, and such an incurable conceit of himself and his
orthodoxy that he defyed the devil to tax him with an error.
The company soon grew weaiy of the ignorance of this insipid
creature, and they who obtruded him were put to the blush, for
having been so taken with a giddy shatterbrains. Another time,
he was importuned to visit a woman much spoken of for an
exercised Christian. Mr. Barnes saw cause to caution her
against pride, especially that spiritual pride he doubted did
abound in her ; and, by what he observed, thought fit to caution
her to be upon her guard, for Satan had his firy darts. fO,yes V
cryesshe, 'I have found them so firy, I was forced to run and get

HIS CONVERSATION AMONGST MEN. 149
a mouthfull of snow to quench them.' Whether he was more
grieved for yielding to come see this raving enthusiast or
the persons ashamed who had put him to the trouble is hard
to say.
Parties disgraced faith, by party-zeal. Amongst those called
Independents, there came forth an account of a gentleman's
daughter, whose title was 'The Virgin Saint.' In which, besides
sundry trivial privacies, not fit for public view, and some doggrel
verses, prefixt as attestations, there is, amongst other letters, one
taken out of Mr. Rutherford, and subscribed as his own, by a
man who did fouly blemish his religious profession by base
actions. From an expectation of the calling of the Jews there
is scarce an irreligious imposture set on foot but a pretended Jew
must be the Jack-Pudding of the play. In some late theological
contests, a Presbyterian minister took the unadvised method of
appearing against Mr. Baxter's doctrinal singularities, by
publishing the conversion of Shalom ben Shalomoh, a pretended
Jew, where the said Shalom is introduced speaking against the
Baxterian Doctrine, as what had driven him back, and was an ob
stacle to his receiving Christ. But the whole interlude is grimace,
and Shalom proved a shamm. So, when the party that goes under
the denomination of the Church of England in the late times
was sunk low in its interest, Dr. Gunning, Dr. Warmestry, and
others, contrived another farce to buoy up their languishing cause,
by printing the conversion of a Jew under the assumed name of
Signior Rigep Dandulo, said to be of a great family in Venice.
They larded it with Hebrew and furbiloed it with marginal
quotations. But when the Doctors expected the fruits of their
fine composition, they were vilely bespattered by the breaking in
pieces of their own stink-pot. Such another ridiculous folly
were the Anabaptists of Northumberland guilty of. Their
pastor Mr. Tilham and his friends, at Hexham, were not a
little flusht with the accession of a Jew supposed to be
converted to their Society, whose fictitious name was Joseph
ben Israel. They wanted not caveats against too much forward
ness and credulity in entertaining strangers. But they would
have their own way, and with much ceremony baptized their new
comer, imagining it would raise the reputation of their persuasion.
But the printing the story brought a shame and contempt upon
their party not to this day worn off, by discovery of the fallacy
of this new proselyte, who proved to be a knavish Scottsman
whose true name was Wilson *. Our Author lookt upon these
pranks as so many robberies committed upon the holy name,
of God. * See the Appendix.

150 HIS CONVERSATION AMONGST MEN.
This gentleman kept himself out of the lists of these com
batants and understood how to mannage his converse among all
denominations without being a member of their militant
churches. There was a strict tie of friendship between him and
Mr. P. *, a merchant of Newcastle, a zealous conformist. That
gentleman, a long time, without Mr. Barnes his knowing of
it, paid twelve pence a week for him, being the penalty then
required by law for every Sunday that a man came not to his
parish church. The good man knew his friend's nonconformity
proceded from no sectarian sowrness, but an invincible dissatis
faction of conscience with the tearms of communion required in
the Church of England. His judgment was sollid, and his
charity was generous. There was an indearedness of intimacy
between him and Col. Axtel f, who was of the Antipaedobaptist
persuasion. The Colonel going once to the chappel which stands
at the Bridge-end, meeting with him, who was going to
Alhallows Church J, said smilingly to him, ' My friend and I
go now different wayes, but we shall shortly go to one and the
same heaven.' The learned Dr. Cave, whilst parson of Riton §,
was designedly, as a stranger, brought into our Author's
company, and lookt upon as one, who, by his reading in church
history, might cope with any antagonist, in defence of prelacy.
They had much discourse touching the sanhedrims and syna
gogues of the Jews, the Doctor indeavouring to prove that the
apostles did regulate their societies according to the pattern of
these Jewish consistories. But, besides that in these things, the
apostles acted by immediate inspiration, our Author made it
appear the Christian congregations differed widely from the
Jewish synagogues, not onely concerning the Messiah, but
likewise in order and church-government. He said, the Doctor
had been a diligent reader in church history, but was so prepossesst
in favour of diocesan episcopacy, his prejudices would not let him
see the evident difference between what he alledged, and even
that antiquity which contemporized with the four first generall
* Peareth ? t Vide p. 121.
X The anecdote shows : 1. that Barnes was a parishioner of All Saints, and there
fore resided at the east side of the great thoroughfare past Cale-Cross : 2. that
during the Protectorate the ministers who occupied the Vicarage and the Hospital '
of St. Margaret Magdalene allowed to the Baptists the use of the chapel of St.
Thomas on the Bridge.
§ William Cave, S. T. P. was Rector of Ryton from 1676 to 1679, when he
resigned the cure. The local historians do not append any note to his name, but
the Barnes MS. seems to identify him with the celebrated author of the Lives of
the Apostles and Martyrs (dedicated to Bishop Crew), who was vicar of Islington
after the Restoration, and was made canon of Windsor in 1684. His father John
Cave was absolutely worn out with repeated sufferings during the civil confusions,
nud died in 1657. See his severe trials in Walker, ii. 221.

HIS CONVERSATION AMONGST MEN. 151
counsills. _ At Rabie Castle he fell in company with that noted
quaker William Penn the Lord Proprietor of Pensylvania, with
whome he had some debate touching the universality and
sufficiency of the Light Within, urging for proof, those words
from Heaven to Paul, " It is hard for thee to kick against the
pricks." _ Mr. Barnes replyed, those words could not be meant
of any universal or traditional light that was in all men by nature,
but were a proverbial form of speech [used by Terence before
Paul's time, in manu posteriori] , meant of any thing that was
difficult or impossible to be effected, and so pointed to the harm
and mischief Paul would procure to himself by impugning the
light of the Gospel, as a man by kicking against thorns does but
prick his own leggs. But Penn growing weary ended the
dispute at once, by replying, "Thou knowest, Ambrose, now
that Paul is dead, he can neither tell thee nor me what his mean
ing was *."
He was furnisht for all manner of conversation in history. He
entertained men to admiration by reciting the times, places,
occasions and precise actions, as if he had seen them.
I have seen a paper, printed in 1673, wherein he is mentioned
with great veneration for wisdom and judgment, with the
character of one every way great and good. Contrivers of ill
design and retailers of bad reports he could find out, by catching
them in their own springs and telling them as a great secret,
which was truly but a trifle and of no moment, like Vincent
Pinelli, who, as if it had been important, whispered Gabriel
Salvagus in the ear, onely to tell him that such an one was
coming to Rome to set up a public house.
He was in high esteem with the family of the Ashursts, greatly
honoured by Sir Thomas Lane and his lady, and his presence
much coveted by many other friends in the city of London. One
night, at old Alderman Ashurst's, he met with the Reverend Mr.
Simeon Ash, and his wife, together with the famous Mr. Richard
Baxter and his wife ; the alderman and his partner Mr. Gregson
•being Alderman Barnes his constant correspondents and most loyall
friends. At supper, good old father Ash began to express what hopes
he had from the King's being nearly come in, when Mr. Baxter
took occasion to reflect upon Cromwell, and what giddy fannattical
times the times of the late Commonwealth were. He instanced in
two men, whome he one day saw come into a church-porch, where
finding the minister in divine service, as the Common Prayer is
called, fell to grumble, " Porridge yet ! what the devil Porridge
* The text is not clear, but does not justify the omission by Sharp of Barnes's
"reply." His treatment of the MS. leads to the inference that Barnes, and not
Penn, relied on the text.

152 HIS CONVERSATION AMONGST MEN.
yet ! " This poor story Mr. Baxter could not be hindred from
printing afterwards over and over. Mr. Barnes beginning to say
something in reply, was prevented by the two gentlewomen, who
bitterly inveighed against the old man's pievishness and partiality.
Mrs. Ash said it was unreasonable and unjust, to take the
measures of a nation from the indiscretions of particular persons,
and basely ungratefull to reflect on the noble instruments of those
revolutions, for the sake of one or two sorry fellows. "I tell ye,"
sais Mr. Baxter, with his usuall acrimony, " I never liked the
spirit of those times !" "And I tell ye," sais his wife, Mrs. Baxter,
" I as little like your spirit, who I know speak out of resentment,
which hardens you to disparage that, which I am persuaded,
whatever frail and perfidious men might be guilty of in the part
they acted in it, was the work of God." The dialogue had gone
on to a quarrell, had not the two aldermen interposed and diverted
the discourse.
He who speaks ill of another behind his back, does it either
because he has no good will to the person, or because he supposeth
that he to whome he speaks has not ; therefore neither the back
biter nor his errand should be welcome. None are so good as
not to be evilspoken of, and none so bad as to want all commen
dation. This grave father did not willingly disoblige any. No
man is so contemptible but he hath it in his power to be our best
friend or our worst enemy.
All sorts came within the circuit of his society, and I have
known him entertain accidentally two Jesuits and a. Capuchin at
his table at once. Their conference ran chiefly on the Turks, how
they answer the prediction concerning their patriarch Ishmael in
their warrs with Christendom, their hand being against every man,
and every man's hand against them. Onely, I think he took
occasion to tax the order of the Jesuits with disingenuity in
dealing with their penitents, and the absurdity of transubstan-
tiation. Father L. smiled, and alledged the rhime of Thomas
Aquinas, not willing to enter farther into argument about it.
Quod non capis, quod non vides,
Animosa firinat fides,
Prater reruin ordinem.
Our author laught at the Jesuit's animosa fides. What he said
in relation to the penitentiaries referred to what had past, some
time before, between him and a peer of England touching the
pope's power of deposing princes, which Mr. Barnes had affirmed
to be a principle of the Church of Rome, but was denyed bythat lord,
assuring him his own confessor told him that deposing of kings was
none of their doctrine, " and if I thought it was," said his lord-

HIS CONVERSATION AMONGST MEN. 158
ship, "I would not continue a day longer in the Romish
communion." The priests of Rome, it seems, can dissemble,
when truth would hazard the loss of a member from their
communion. A stranger, observing a mold near his nose on the right side of
his face, would lay him a wager, he had another mold that
answered it in such a part of his body, which upon searching he
found true. But this could not prevail with him, to let the man
erect the scheem of his nativity, having but a mean opinion of
the astrological science. Men under the same configurations
are found born to different fortunes. Celestial luminaries may
have influences on sublunary bodies, and in the like positions may
have similar operations, yet this extends no further than to a
natural inclination, alterable by custom, education, and external
impediments, especially where we act out of choice and go counter
to astral impressions.
One night when the great commet began to appear in 1680,
Mrs. Mary Fenwick, sister to Sir John Fenwick, Bart., who was
beheaded on Tower Hill, a great confident of Mr. Barnes, sent for
him to have his opinion of it. He told her, he was not philosopher
enough to say whether commets were stars that had no regular
course, or whether they were fiery meteors, ingendred of celestial
matter and grosser terrestrial exhalations. But that which then
appeared had, he-thought, the longest tail of that sort of commets.
And because he contest himself not so expert an astronomer, as to
tell, whether Jupiter, Saturn, and Mars, were in conjunction, he
owned himself to be so little of a prophet, as not to be able to
explain what this phenomenon portended. It was probably a
sign of changes to follow, yet he supposed it would be presump
tion to apply the indication of it to private persons, and it was
unsafe to look into the fates of princes.
There was a long intimacy between him and that pious learned
physition Dr. Tonstal *, a gentleman of an ancient house, and
of great strictness in religion, if his scruples, by a tincture of
melancholy, had not in some humours carried him into excess.
From a rooted opinion, how next to impossible it is, for a rich
* Town's physician at Newcastle. See Dep. York Castle, Sur. Soe. p. 173.
"2 Mar. 1665-6. To Dr. Tunstall pro consilio impendendo, 15*. — A drink prescribed
by Dr. Geo. Tunstall for scurvey and dropsie, 9 May, 1671. Take sage, four hand-
fulls j wormwood, scurvigrass and watercresses each one handfull; rootes horse
radish, elecampane, each one ounce ; dane wort or dawrf-elder three ounces. Slice
thin the rootes, shred and beate altogether, make a pye of rie meale, put these in it
and cover it close, bake it in an oven. When 'tis cold, bruise all in a morter, and
put it in a bag, let it hang in six gallons of new small ale, drink thereof constantly
and no other, except a glass of sack, and the essence of Steele." Tim. Whitting-
ham's Journal.

154 HIS CONVERSATION AMONGST MEN.
man to be saved, he omitted some very warrantable advantages,
to the prejudice of his family. To him was Dr. Gilpin greatly
beholden for his improvement in physic, after his coming to
Newcastle. Mr. John Clavering of Chopwel, father-in-law to the Lord
Chancelour Couper, had told Mr. Barnes how, being in a tavern
with other gentlemen at London, there comes in a stranger, who,
wanting company, desired, if they were not ingaged in private
business, he might club with them. They very civilly welcomed
him, and the shot coming to be paid, the gentleman steps to the
window, picks off some pieces of lead about the stanchel, melts
them in the fire-shovel, and laying a quantity of yellow pouder,
as much as would lie upon a sixpence, upon the melted lead, pours
it upon the hearth. As soon as it was cool he bids the drawer
carry it to a goldsmith, who having tryed it, offered 40*. for it.
The gentleman bids go try another goldsmith, who gave 4>l. for
it. " Now gentlemen," sais the stranger, " I have requited your
sivility in admitting me into your company, with a curiosity,
which perhaps you never saw before, and now you see I have got
mony enough, you shall pardon me, that no body here pays a
penny of the reckoning but myself." Mr. Barnes telling such '
another adventure as this to Dr. Tonstal, he would by no means
allow this to be an aurific powder, because it was yellow and not
red; for, said he, the mortifyed bodies of the baser metals,
according to alchimy, must be impregnated with the spirit of the
earth. Mr. Barnes told him he did not understand his fine
tearms, nor how, to express it after his own fashion, the humor of
gold could be made entrant. The Doctor had, with great pains and
expence, laboured in the fire and study of the hermetic secret, and
a comical thing it was, to hear him harangue upon his own
experiments, showing how there must be a likeness of nature and
colour, as well as a sympathie and unity of body as a common
band for the seed of gold, which is deep red. But Mr. Barnes
let the honest Doctor abound in his own sense, having sufficiently
diverted himself by putting him to the pains of so much jargon
about a thing which himself made little account of.
Dr. Tonstal had composed a treatise concerning Scarboro-
Spaw, desiring our author to peruse it, before it went to the press,
excusing the flatness of the stile. Mr. Barnes told him the
subject needed not the trifling embellishments of words and
language, for JEger non qurnrit medicum eloquentem sed sanantem.
Nothing would serve the Doctor, but he must know from what
book Mr. Barnes had that sentence, that he might place it for a
motto in the titlepage of his manuscript. Mr. Barnes would have
put him off, saying it was too trite to stand in front of a learned

HIS CONVERSATION AMONGST MEN. 155
work. But the Doctor protested if his friend did not tell him, he
would quote that sentence and set down Ambrose for the author of
it : so he told him Seneca was the author of it.
I will add what he has told of Mr. Henry Lever, who passing
through the Castle- Yard meets a man full of becks and bows,
asking him if he knew him, for, if he remembered it, he was the
person who married him. " It may be so," sais Mr. Lever, "but
verily friend I have forgot you." "Ay, Sir," sais the man, "but
can you unmarry me again ? " " No, truly," sais Mr. Lever,
" that I cannot do." "Ah, God forgive you," sais the man, " it
was the worst deed you ever did in your life, for she is such a
shrew I have never had a quiet day, and the worst is, she is contri
ving to get me presst away for a soldier!" "Why," sais Mr. Lever,
" that is the way to get rid of her, and methinks 'tis better to
take up quarters amongst soldiers than live with a woman, with
whome, thou sayest, thou canst have no quarter." "Ay, but I
like not a soldier's life, for it will take me from my trade, just
when I am fal'n into a way to live, therefore, Sir," sais the man,
"I entreat your help to get me off." The commission-officer
who was raising recruits, was an Italian by birth, and Mr. Lever,
by the merry conceit of an Oltromontain proverb, prevailed for
the poor fellow's discharge, that a man whose house lets in rain,
whose chimney carries not out the smoke, and whose wife is never
quiet, should be exempt from going to the warrs, as having warr
enough at home.
Such amusing passages he would somtimes relate, without
those airy flights which inconsiderate people call witticisms.
Such idle repartees as somtimes pass for witty jests, he contemned
and despised. His vein was rather cheerful than merry. Your
customary jesters, who live upon froth and whipt cream, them
selves become a jest. There lived in the town another physition,
Dr. Cleter, a weak windy man, full of talk. This Doctor raffling
on, after his wonted manner, sais at table in the mayor's house
one day at dinner, " I wonder how it comes, that the hair upon
my head should be brown, whilst the hair of my beard is grey."
" Why, Doctor," sais a gentleman, " the reason is obvious. You
make more use of your chafts than of your brains." The
handsome jocular reply set them all a laughing, and for that time
freed them of the dinn of clattering Dr. Cleter. Jeering and
mocking is by the Greeks called <yiyy\io-fjLO<;, from whence pro
bably comes our English word giggling or laughing others to
scorn. This reverend person was an enemy to such rudeness.
He passed rather for a prudent than a cunning man. Let thy
speech be yea and nay is an Arabic proverb given us by Erpenius.
His steadiness and probity was highly magnified by them who

156 HIS CONVERSATION AMONGST MEN.
took exception at his way of religion, as differing from their own.
Old Sir Francis Ratclif, before he was Earl of Derwentwater,
would, in his absence, call him his " Honest Whig," and gave a
signal proof of his opinion of his honesty, when, fearing to be
called in question about the Popish Plot, he settled upon him his
whole estate in trust *.
* This transaction only appears in the MS. memoir of Barnes, and was perhaps
wholly suppressed in dealing with the title to the estates afterwards. It was not
to be expected that a member of the family of Radclyffe, so notorious for tenacious
attachment to the medieval faith, should escape the effects of the deep excitement
caused by the disputed " Popish Plot." Sir Francis was denounced in no measured
terms ; for it was stated that upon the successful issue of the conspiracy, he was to
hold no less important an office than that of Major-General of the Forces of the
realm, and that he held a commission to that effect by transmission from Rome.
In 1679, he was in custody of the Serjeant-at-Arms attending Parliament, for this
supposed treason, but on June 4, he was discharged on giving 5000Z. security for
good behaviour and close residence at Dilston. Daniel Collingwood, Esq. who re
sided in Middlesex, and David Nairne, M.D. of Newcastle, were the sureties.
Besides these means of contact with the Baronet, Mr. Barnes had another relation
to him, as one of the lessees of his lead mines at Aldstone Moor.
On 24th June 1689, the Earl of Derwentwater leased to John Errington of
Beaufront, Esq., John Rumney of Newcastle, Esq., and Ambrose Barnes of the same
place, merchant, all his lead mines and other mines (coal mines only excepted) att
Read Groves in Nentheads within Aldston Moore (not being within the compase of
any former lease, except to Michael Blackett, Ambrose Barnes, John Rumney,
Richard Mowbray, Thomas Dawson and John Hornseby by lease of 1 May 1677)
lately discovered and wrought by Errington, Rumney and Barnes, as the veins of the
lead mines shall lineally extend themselves, so as the bounds of the mine contain
not above three score yards in breadth with convenient room on either side of the
veins. The rent to be one fifth of the produce, and the term twenty -one years.
The following letters are among the Radclyffe papers.
"Newcastle, the 16th March, 1686-7. — Right Honourable, — Because the newes
of the last post hath some particulars relatinge to your honor's famely, I thought it
my deuty to acquaint yow with it. It hath pleased his Majestie to create Mr. Fitz-
James, Duke of Barwick, Earle of Tinmouth, and Barron of Bosworth ; he goes
this campaigne for the Morea. That Sir Francis RadclifFs eldest son is to marry
Madam Mary Tudor, daughter to his late Majestie, and is to be created Earle. That
Sir Edward Hughes, Sir Thomas Gage, and Mr. Carryll are to be made Barrons.
That the Grand Jury of St. Albons, at the Lent Assizees have presented all sorts of
Dissenters and it is said some of the Judges did give the panall statutes in charge
against them all. My Lord Arrundell, of Wardor, is made Lord Privie Seale ; My
Lord Powis is to be made Marques Powis. Teckley is yet alive, and in great favor with
the Turks, and hath promised the Grand Senier, that if he will furnish him with an
army [he] will doe great things in Hungary. Vice Admirall Harbert is displaced
from all his oflicees and trust. I had a letter last post from Mr. Errington, but I have
not a word of what relates to your honer makes me doubt the truth of it. Dr.
Barnet hath lately writt a booke wherewith his Majestie is much displeased, and hath
sent to the Prince of Oringe to discharge [him] from thence. The most of the
particulars above are in a letter of newes to our Maior. I am, Honored Sir, your
most affectionate humble servant, Amb. Baenes."
"August the 3rd, 1688. — Sir, — There are some reasons that make me soe much
your welwisher, that I cannot forbear sending you some advise, and some
information. I am assured, and by such as are noe strangers in the North, that you
have dono yourself a very great injury with my Lord Darinwater, by staying soe
long from home. Have a care you lose not a substance by following «. shadow.
There are but two waies of getting anything at Court, money or a zealous powerful]

HIS CONVERSATION AMONGST MEN. 157
* [In feastings and entertainments, he loved the old medium
between plenty and frugality. This gentleman's sparingness this
way was so well known, that the old Earl of Derwentwater,
treating him once with very rich wine, sais to him, "That I may
have your company the longer, I will leave you to your own
glass; for I love to drink with my friend ad hilaritatem, to
cheerfulness, but ad ebrietatem, to drunkenness, I hate it." Our
Author greatly recommended the old way of housekeeping when
plenty supported hospitality, where their greatest excesses came
short of the debaucheries that are become customary in these last
declining ages of the world.]
The old Earl of Devonshire t treated him as his intimate and
equal. The old Duke of Newcastle % considered him as capable of
higher matters than ever he aspired to.
The Lord William Paulet, brother to the Duke of Bolton,
friend. The first I hear you doe not use, and as to the second, what can you expect
from people that have neither the relation nor obligation to your family ? They
may peradventure give you a good character ; but after that, can you beleive they
are not very indifferent what becomes of you. The  [King] himself, notwith-
standingehis soe much applauded justice was never yet known to doe anything for a
silent merit, he, must be teized and importuned ; and who, in this age, will for pure
love and friendship take soe much pains ? There is not one of the favourites but
have round summes proffered them for every good thing that falls, and when they have
such clyents, you that pay nothing but respect and visits, are sure to be postponed.
Overabove these difficulties, I have heard from very good hands, that the 
[King] has a prejudice to yon for the delays that were made in your brother's
match, for you are suspected to be underhand the contriver of them. In fyne, sir,
your best and safest game is most undoubtedly at home ; stick close to your duty
there, and nature will never faile to provide well for you, and it will be time enough
and much easier to push your fortune a dozen years hence, when age will have made
you fitter for such imployments as I know you aime at, and when perhaps you
will be master of what will best make you friends. For my part, besides the prudence
of your retiring, if I were in your place, I could not submit to stay where you make
but the figure of a hang-on ; for it is evident, your brother and sister desire not
your company, otherwise they might surely have found you a little chamber in their
house  and lastly, more than all this, by staying, you expose yourselfe to
be blamed for all the miscarrie[ages in] your brother's family, without being able
to prevent them. I know you will not wonder to fynd at [the foot] of this letter
no other subscription then Your humble servant, — A. B. There is one thing more
that I must not omit. They say you are accused at home of being married, or at
least of designing to marry very foolishly, and, this woman being now in towne, it is
concluded that your love for her is that which chiefly keeps you here. It is very
dangerous to give my Lord your father any cause to beleive this. — In dorso. — For
Mr. Ratclif, att the Black Posts, in Greate Russell Street, nere Southampton House,
Bloomsberrye." This last letter was to Francis Radclyffe, the old Earl's younger son. He did
not marry at all. See further as to the Radclyffes and their connexion with politics
in Arch. iEliana, 8vo. i. 95 et seq.
* Book III.
t William Cavendish, d. 1707.
X William of the younger line of Cavendish, formerly only Marquis of Newcastle
upon Tyne, and famous in the civil wars. He died 1676.

158 HIS CONVERSATION AMONGST MEN.
upon a special occasion, paid him honour, as if he had been
his father.
Whilst he was concerned in the Eastland trade, his name was
not unknown to some forein princes. Injustice having been
done to his factor in Poland, this letter will show, what regard
the Duke of Courland exprest that reparation might be made :
" Vindow, 15 July, 1662. Honoured Sir, For twenty ends of
cloth there is but small profit, yet a man is forced to let the Duke
have it so, or else swear to take no more than 20 per cent, profit
of what it cost at first hand. I answered, though it were to my
great loss, I would take as I gave them on, before I would let any
man know what my goods cost. The knave the Strandvooeht, the
Duke's officer, would take no more than one wraph, and that the
very best. Afterwards he told me the Duke would agree with me
by the ell, when I had by his advice cut them into half pieces.
But the Duke's grace, who presents you his devoir and wishes to
himself the happiness of your company at Mittaw, hath writ
two letters to the governour, that I should be paid with the first
either in money or in corn, that I should have no reason to com
plain of him. And as to the Strandvooeht and his deceitful
dealing with me, at the coming of the Duke, I intend to get him
requited with the loss of his place or worse ; for I have several
clauses against him, which I know will not be pleasing to his
grace, who did perceive at Mittaw that I had no mind to trust.
So that he writ to the Strandvooeht if I would not deliver it him
upon his order, I being a stranger, he could not force me, but
that he should observe when any Lubeckers came and furnish
himself from them. But this same Strandvooeht comes and tells
me the Duke had sent 400 rixdollars for the forty half-pieces of
cloth, which I should deliver him and go to his house and. receive
the mony, which when I did, he told me the Duke had sent none.
So that I believe he repents his knavish dealing an hundred times.
He fancied at first he had done the Duke good service, but now he
bethinks himself, and is sensible he hath done him an hundred
fold more disgrace in denying what the Duke writ. I have
addrest his grace for a positive answer, whether he would keep
all the grindstones or no, but have had no answer as yet. Sir,
your faithfull obedient servant to the outmost of my power,
Rapha Fell."
So was he very oblieging to foreigners, who now and then made
application to him, which, amongst an heap of others, appears in
the following request of some Dutch merchants : — "Amsterdam,
24 July 1674, S.N. Monsigneur Barnes. Whereas we never had
before the honour to write to you, we do send these presents under
the covert of Mr. J. L. who did assure us it would not displease

HIS CONVERSATION AMONGST MEN. 159
you. We make bold to trouble you about this our business, and
beseech you to give us advice if the ship called Vreelandt in her
voyage from Embden to the East Sea seized upon by a French
man of war about Jutland be laid up at Newcastle, or whether
it went from thence, being surprized we have heard nothing from
Mr. Blacket concerning it. If the said vessel be unsold we intreat
your help, sire, to buy it for us with its apparell and appurte
nances for three or four hundred pound sterlin according to the
rate of what damages she has sustained. You may please to draw
the mony upon us at sight payable at London. We are onely
sorry we had not the honour and happiness of your correspondence
sooner. Whereupon, kissing your hand, we salute your worthy
family, and take leave to subscribe, your most humble friends
and servants, Isaac Van Btjrren, Popejus Dijmiens, Jan Agger."
He walkt the parade with people of all casts and humours of
conversation, with a carriage extremely oblieging and very polite,
rarely mentioned without some distinction, a valluable man, a
sure friend, a gentleman of openess, frankness and generosity of
mind. The better sort of the reverend dissenting clergy had
him in singular esteem and honour, such as
* Mr. Stephen Marshall [who was sent with the commissioners
to the King at the Isle of Wight.]
Mr. Joseph Caryll [ejected from St Magnus, London] ;
Mr. Dr. Cheynil [Francis Cheynell, D.D. Petworth] ;
Mr. Philip Nye f [Bartholomew exchange, M.A.] ;
Mr. Edmund Calamie [Aldermanbury, B.D. ] ;
Dr. John Owen [Dean of Christ Church, Oxford] ;
Mr. John Row, of Westminster;
Dr. Lazarus Seaman [Allhallows, Bread Street] ;
Old Simeon Ash [St. Austin's, London] ;
Mr. [William] Jenkins [M.A. Christ Church, London] ;
Mr. [John] Collins, the Darling of London ;
* The additions in brackets to the fifteen names which follow are not in the MS.,
but are more convenient in the text than as notes.
t In Hudibras we have " towers, and curls, and perriwigs, with greater art and
cunning rear'd than Philip Nye's thanksgiving beard," and see a ludicrous descrip
tion of it in Butler's Remains. " He was put into Dr. Featly's living at Acton,
and rode thither every Lord's day in triumph, in a coach drawn with four horses,
to exercise there. (See Levite's Scourge, 1644, p. 61.) At the Restoration it was
debated several hours together, whether Philip Nye and John Goodwin should not
be excepted for life, because they had acted so highly, (none more so, except Hugh
Peters) against the King ; and it came at last to this result, That if, after the 1st
of September, the same year, they should accept any preferment, they should in
law stand as if they had been excepted totally for life. (Wood. Grey.) Major
General Skippon, the Governor of Newcastle in 1646, was said to have " gotten a
vast estate, and to have been of all parties, first a Presbyterian, till Philip Nye
opened his eyes, and showed him the way to worldly greatness. (Mystery ot the
Good Old Cause.)

160 HIS CONVERSATION AMONGST MEN.
Mr. [Henry] Newcomb [M.A.J of Manchester;
Dr. [John] Collins of Norwich;
Mr. [Stephen] Charnock;
Mr. [William] Alsop;
with several others.
Dr. Moor also, prebendary of Drogheda, in Ireland, was
laid under particular obligations to acknowledge the favours
received from him.
In his own country his name will never be forgotten, unless by
such as forget themselves.
Mrs. Babington, the governess of Barwick's lady;
Colonel Babington;
Mrs. Mary Fenwick;
And she who is admired as the Jewell of her sex, the Lady
Liddle *;
* Sir Thomas Liddell, the gallant defender of Newcastle, who was fined 4O001.
and pardoned in 1646, died in 1652, and succeeded by his grandson Sir Thomas, who,
as we shall see, was a Presbyterian. He married Anne, the sister of Sir Harry
Vane the younger, who died in 1686-7. He survived until 1697, when his son Sir
Henry Liddell succeeded. He married Catherine daughter and heir of Sir John
Bright of Badsworth, who died in 1703-4. He survived until 1723. His son
Thomas, who was deaf and dumb, and known as " the dumb squire," had died
before the baronet. His wife was connected with Mrs. Barnes, being Jane,
daughter of Sir James Clavering. Their son Henry was created Baron of Ravens
worth in 1747. That title was extinguished on his death in 1784, without male
issue, and it was not renewed until 1821.
Thus, notwithstanding the " is " of the memoir, no one except a second wife of
the old Presbyterian could be Lady Liddell in 1713 : and I am inclined to think
that Sir Harry Vane's sister, who-had died in 1687, was the jewel. We know from
other sources that the cavalier's son had, immediately after and indeed apparently
before his father's death, been under no compunctious in fraternizing with the
opponents of the Episcopalians. We find Mr. Tillam, the Baptist minister at
Hexham, accused in 1654 of complaining of brother Major Hobson's conduct to
Mr. Liddell of Ravensworth. Again, among the early Baptists of Hexham was
one Elizabeth Heslop, unmarried, and apparently employed in servitude. On
Sept. 11, 1654, the church of Tillam gave her a letter of recommendation to any
Baptist church she might visit, while in pursuit of her employment. She appears
to have become the subject of deep affliction shortly after she had left the neigh
bourhood of Hexham, and in the same month the church addressed Sir Thomas
Liddell, grateful for " the many and sweet experiences which their poor despised
church had had of his and his precious lady's favours." ..." It hath been many
times as marrow and fatness to our spirits, when we have heard of your love which
you bear to the meanest that bear any thing of the image of the Lord Jesus. But,
oh ! what consolation was it to us when we heard of your bowels, and tender
affection towards our dearly beloved, but now (alas) sadly afflicted sister, Elizabeth
Heslopp, in this day of her deep distress. In our greatest sadness for our sister
[it] was even as life from the dead, to hear of those yearnings of bowels which
your ever to be honored lady had concerning her, her many thoughts of heart for
her — her sympathizing with her — her care and endeavour how to bring her back—
and your receiving into your house and respects, a poor afflicted member of Jesus
Christ— this is such an eminent act of your goodness, that it hath even overcome
our hearts, and all our thanks are below it." (Douglas's Baptist Churches, 64.)
On 7 Oct. 1662, there was a royal pass for Henry and Thomas, sons of Sir Thomas

HIS CONVERSATION AMONGST MEN. 161
The Lady Swinburn *;
with sundry other confidents, to whome he was of their privy
counsil in their domestic affairs.
Alderman Ledger tj
Alderman Peter Sanderson J;
Sir Francis Anderson §;
Sir Nicholas Cole || ;
Liddell, Bart, of Chelsea, and Nath. Sterie, their governor, to go beyond seas for
three years. On 3 May, 1663, a royal warrant issued to permit Sir Thomas
Liddell, his wife, and daughter to embark at any port, and remain beyond sea for
six months. On 3 Aug. a pass for the same purpose and time issued, and on
25 Feb. 1663-4, there was a licence for them to remain beyond sea for twelve
months. One of their descendants is the subject of a pleasing tradition among the
Baptists. He had a gardener named Michael Wharton, who used to leave his work
at an unusually early hour on a Saturday afternoon. His master called Michael
before him to give an account. Michael frankly acknowledged that what was
stated was correct, but he assured his master that the amount of time apparently
abstracted was rigidly and amply repaid by hours added in the course of the week.
His master inquired how he employed himself on the Saturdays. Michael modestly
replied that there were some plain people, dissenters, living at a considerable
distance, and who at present having no minister of their own had solicited his poor
services for seme time, till they could get better. He accordingly went and
instructed them in the best way he could. His master was pleased with this
artless apology, and desired him to continue his custom as long as he remained in
his employment. Douglas, perhaps owing to recent associations of the estate with
the peerage, calls the master Lord Ravensworth, and interlards the anecdote with
" His Lordship ;" but Michael died in 1746, and Sir Henry Liddell (baronet from
his grandfather's death in 1723) was not created Baron until 1747. Michael had
a call in 1710 to preach at Bitchburn to the church which he had previously
joined, and he died minister of Rowley and Hamsterley. The dates would there
fore lead one to place the action to the credit of Anne Vane's son, the Baronet of
1697—1723. * " I remember the Lady Swinbtjeh, a papist, speaking of him, and not on the
suddain able to hit on his name, said, ' I think I may call him the gentleman that
cannot be angry." Book III.
She was sole daughter and heiress of Henry Lawson of Brough Hall, by the
coheiress of Fenwick of Meldon. See Hodgson's Nd. i. 233 for the mysterious dis
appearance of her husband, when an infant, from Northumberland, and his recovery
of the Capheaton estates by remembering the marks on a cat and a punch -bowl.
t Thomas Ledgard, draper, Mayor in 1647. By his will 1672-3, he constituted
his good friends Mr. Peter Sanderson, Mr. George Thoresby, Mr. Ambrose Barnes,
and Dr. John Durant, supervisors.
X Son of Samuel Sanderson, keeper of Brancepeth Castle for King James : was
apprentice to Alderman John Blakiston, the regicide, of the Mercers' Company :
sheriff 1651 : buried 7 Jan. 1682 at St. Nicholas'.
§ A noted royalist: mayor 1662, 1672, and M.P. for Newcastle after the
Restoration. || One of the gallant defenders of Newcastle; great grandson of James Cole, ot
Gateshead, smith: sheriff 1633: mayor 1640— created a baronet 4 Mar. 1640;
disfranchised, but restored in 1660 : died 1668, leaving a successor, Sir Ralph of
Brancepeth Castle, who was taught to paint by Vandyke and injured his fortune by
his love of the fine arts. Sir Mark the last Baronet died pennyless and childless in
1720, and was buried in Crossgate, Durham, 25 Mar. 1720, at the expense of his
cousin, Sir Ralph Milbanke. I have a very pretty iron hinge out of one of the
Cole houses in Gateshead, a picturesque post-and-pan burgage in High Street which
fronted the Half Moon Lane. It always reminds me of old James Cole. M

162 HIS CONVERSATION AMONGST MEN.
Captain White ;
Captain Dean;
Alderman Nicholas Fenwick*;
Alderman Timothy Davison t;
Alderman Nicholas Ridly J;
Sir Robert Shafto § ;
Sir Ralf Carr ||;
Sir Nathaniel Johnson ^[;
Sir. Ralph Jennison**;
Sir Nicholas Tempest tt;

* Mayor 1682, 1697 : buried att All Saints, 1707.
t Of Beamish, co. Pal. son of Alderman Thomas Davison of Newcastle; was
governor of the Merchants' Company : Mayor 1673 : died 1696, aged 55. " In
the office of N. Clayton, Esq. which formerly was the dwelling-house of Tho.
Davison, on the Sandhill, the pannelling is still decorated with various carvings,
amongst which are his arms, with those of his wife Anne, who was one of the rich
daughters and coheiresses of Alderman Ralph Cock, and familiarly called one of
Cock's canny hinnies." — Sharp, 1828.
X Mayor 1706.
§ Knighted 26 June 1670; Serjeant at law; recorder of Newcastle; descended
from n. younger branch of the family of Bavington, and direct ancestor of the
ShaftosofWhitworth. || " I remember old Sir R[alph] C[arr] was once very busy to secure his own
election to be parliament man for Newcastle. ' Methinks,' sais Mr. Barnes to him,
'considering your age, Sir R[alph], it were more fit to get your son chosen?'
' Ay, Mr. B.' replies the other, ' so I intend afterwards, but its fit I be served
first.' Mr. Barnes pitying the vanity of an old gentleman fond of honour so near
the grave, and pleasantly exposing his selvishness in designing to get his son pre
ferred after him to a post they were both of them meanly furnisht for." Book
III. The son, Ralph, predeceased his father in 1706.
Sir Ralph Carr was M.P. for the parliaments held 1679, and 1680. In James II.'s
parliament of 1685, Johnson and Sir Wm. Blackett knt. represented Newcastle.
In the Convention parliament of 1688, Sir Ralph Carr accompanied Sir Wm.
Blackett. In the parliament of 1689, Sir Ralph and William Carr (his nephew ?
see p. 56) were returned. In 1695 Sir Ralph disappears, and William occurs in
all the parliaments till that of 1710, when he was beaten by another Sir Wm.
Blackett and William Wrightson, Esq. by a large majority.
He was knighted 1676 ; was" Mayor of Newcastle 1676, 1693, 1705 ; purchased
Cocken of another line of Carr, 1665 ; and died 5 Mar. 1709, aged 76.
1" Knighted 1680 ; mayor 1680 ; one of the contractors of the hearth money ;
M.P. for Newcastle in several parliaments; sometime governor of the Leeward
islands, South Carolina, for the proprietors. Lord Craven and others.
** Of Elswick and Newcastle ; knighted 1667 ; married for his second wife the
widow of Samuel Rawling, Ambrose Barnes's master ; purchased High Walworth
from an elder branch of Jennison ; died 1701, aged 88, buried in St. Nicholas'
church, Newcastle, " under an antient monument belonging to tbe Carrs, much
defaced by the Scots," (Le Neve MS. Br. Mux.) His great grandson by his first-
wife, Ralph Jennison, Esq. M.P. for Northumberland, and Master of the Buck
Hounds to George II. died childless. The elder line of Jennison was represented by
a gallant soldieyi who having dissipated the remainder of the family estate, retired
to the Continent, where his military bravery earned the highest honours of the
profession, and in 1791 he was created a Count of the Holy Roman Empire. His
descendants have continued to style themselves Count Jennison de Walworth.
ft Of Stanley, co. Pal. Bart.

HIS CONVERSATION AMONGST MEN. 163
Sir Thomas Liddle *;
The Honourable Mr. Mountague ti
* Sir Thomas Liddell, Bart., 1652 — 1697, has already been particularly noticed in
relation to the Baptists. He was, say Randal and Collins, "very aged," and his
views in 1696, as described by Story the Quaker, will have their interest.
" Sib Thomas Liddel of Ravensworth Castle, Baronet, having taken notice of
me, on some account, at his house, before I frequented the meetings of friends, and
hearing of my present profession, and being a person of great civility and candour,
he had desired John Fayrer, a Friend of Newcastle, to invite me to Ravensworth to
dine with him, when at any time I might happen to come that way; which the
Friend informing me of, I went accordingly, accompanied by him and another,
[Tuesday, Oct. 15, 1696]. And we were kindly and respectfully received and
entertained by Sir Thomas, and his son, with whom we had much conversation, in a
very friendly manner, till near night : and among other things he told us ' hehad a great
respect for us as a people, and liked our way, being sensible of that principle of divine
light and truth we professed ; but he commonly went to the Presbyterian meeting.'
And then he asked me ' whether a man might not serve and worship God in his
might, among any sort of people, though he might differ from them in his sentiments
in some points, and, in his secret judgment, like the way of some other people better?"'
Story, from whose Journal, p. 98, the above is taken, " perceiving he was convinced
of the way of truth in his understanding, and that he stumbled at the Cross, and
the meanness of the appearance of Friends," quoted Mat. x. 33, Luke xii. 9, Rom.
x. 10, Rev. xviii. 4, and Rev. xvi. 17., applying the pouring out of the vial by the
Seventh Angel to the beginning of the Reformation, since when the city Babylon,
the supposed Christian world, was divided into Popery, Prelacy, and Presbytery, all
differing but all persecuting and uuchristian, adding that now, when the voice of
the Angel of the Right Hand was uttered, and the elect heard it, they might not
stay longer in the false church divided against itself." He proceeds : — " They heard
me with patience ; but what I said gave no countenance to the way in which this
great and rich man had chosen to conceal himself and his real sentiments from the
world. But I found it to be my place and duty to be plain with him, according to
all that was presented to my mind on that occasion, that I might keep my own
peace which remained in me. He told me he had read some of William Penn's
works, and would willingly ride a hundred miles to see him : and had likewise read
some of George Keith's books ; and said the former wrote in a free, open, natural,
and flowing style, and gave him great satisfaction ; but the books of the latter were
more laboured and artificial, and never afforded him any relish of sweetness, though
the matter was, in itself, true, and his reasoning often strong : but as he was fallen
away from his priciples, he was not to be regarded ; though the truths he had writ
would remain in their own weight, whatever became of the author. And, in the
evening, when we inclind to return to Newcastle, he took his horse, and accompanied
us till we came near the town, and we parted in free and open friendship." (Story's
Journal, 98.)
A trace of the "lingering looks behind" of the Liddells exists in the list of
subscribers to Fourteen Sermons on Various Subjects: By the late Rev. Robert
Hood, D.D., Minister of the Chapel in Hanover Square [1781-1782], Newcastle-
upon-Tyne : Newcastle, 1782. There we meet with " Right Honorable Lord
Ravensworth, 6 copies. Right Honorable Lady Ravensworth, 6 copies." This
Lord Ravensworth, the Henry whose title died with him in 1784, son of Jane
Clavering, had been M.P. for Morpeth, and one of the committee elected by ballot to
enquire into the conduct of Robert, Earl of Orford, for ten years past. His lady was
Anne, dau. of Sir Peter Delme, kt. Lord Mayor of London. Her portion was
67.000J. Their only child, Anne, as I need hardly remind the readers of old
magazines and newspapers, did not walk in the footsteps of her fore-elders.
t Fifth son of the gallant Edward, first Earl of Sandwich, nephew to Lord
Crewe, Bishop of Durham. He married a daughter of John Rogers, Esq. of
Newcastle.
M 2

164 HIS CONVERSATION AMONGST MEN.
The Honourable Colonel Thomas Ratcliff *;
And he who was known to be a person of great parts, great
breeding, and of a magnificent soul, John Errington, Esq.,
commonly called the Chief of Beaufront.
[All these] kept up an inviolable confederacy with him, in the
greatest risques of fortune. None of these, how little soever they
might respect one another, and how much soever they differed, as
some were Papists, some Protestants, or lastly, whatever lessening
his being a Dissenter might give him in their private thoughts,
none of them, but when merit is carryed out of those lines
whereby men are judged of by party, but would speak of his
personal indowments, and most of them counted him a credit to
his country; and those few, whether conformists, or nonconformists,
who loved him not, yet envied and feared him. And though he
kept company with those, who upon worldly accounts, were rather
above than below him, he was far remote from ambition. He
coveted privacy, and loved retirement.
He excelled in compromising differences by umpirage, which
somtimes were referred to him by rule of court, somtimes by the
voluntary choice of those who entered into bond to decide the
matter by arbitration, wherein he found that saying of
Bias had truth in it, that it is better to decide differ
ences amongst enemies than amongst friends, for one of the
enemies will become a friend, when one of the friends is thereby
in danger of becoming an enemy. Moreover, he had the
uneasiness to be concerned in the law, but not from any litigious
temper. But his multiplicity of business, with the cases of many,
who lay under trouble upon the account of religion, wherein he
was assisting to them, did compell him to make the best advantage "
of what the law allowed. An intricate case of his is said to have
imployed the best heads in Westminster Hall, being printed under
his name in Sir Orlando Bridgman's Reports of the Common
Pleas. Many consulted him about making their wills and
settling their estates. Whilst our Author could not avoid the
burthen many laid upon him, in leaving their families and
children to his care, with the common epithets of their honoured
and worthy friend Mr. Ambrose Barnes, he was somtimes
unhandsomely dealt with, though he was sure to consult the best
he could for them.
He did not look with a careless eye upon the affairs of the
world. For some time, whilst under persecution he was confined
to obscurity, he received the weekly newspapers by post, and
* A younger son of the first, and uncle to the last unfortunate Earl of Derwent
water. He was colonel in the British service.

HIS CONVERSATION AMONGST MEN. 165
understood the most important affairs, and spoke of them as a
man of prospect and compass of thought, both as lying under the
direction of Providence, and as relating to the interest of religion.
His discourses centred in religion. Several young gentlemen who
grew to be of distinguisht merit were beholden to him for the
rudiments of their education. He would labour to make them
sensible how much religion was their interest. There be those
who will not easily forget the beneficial improvements they made
by his documents *.
He used to repeat a saying of old Mr. Hambden's, concerning
a brutish fellow who was grown rich, he never saw his wit but he
admired his wealth, and. he never saw his wealth but he admired
his wit; meaning it of the little proportion there was between the
one and the other ; for great estates do not become men of base
and sordid minds, being like such an one, whome he would name,
who was by some called a man of great parts, but his parts lay in
parts of ships, and parts of collieries.
It was irksome to him to be commended, nothing putting him
into greater confusion, than to be accosted in any other stile than
what belonged to any ordinary common person. To mechanicks and
the meaner sort who feared God, he would demean himself with
strange homeliness and familiarity. It is not unknown what
freedom he treated a great lord with, who had sullyed his honour
with base actions. He would have paid more respect to the poorest
beggar who was of honest principles than to such an one. His
reproofs were weighty, soft, and candid.
* We are so accustomed to use this word to denote writings, that the older sense
does not at first sight present itself.

CHAPTER VIII

THE TESTIMONY GIVEN HIM BY SOME GENTLEMEN HIS FRIENDS.
Before we go further, let us take along with us, what the South
is ready to attest in confirmation of what the North does here
report, that so our narrative may not altogether go upon single
testimony. Sir, You never lay a greater obligation upon your friends in
these parts, than by perpetuating the honoured memory of that
great man, who is the subject of your Memoirs. Your work is
above the censure of sordid critticks, and your design may expect
approbation from all, unless our furious bigotts and impious and
ill men.
He was homo perpaucorum hominum, a man of men. His zeal
was of a raised heroical pitch, and he was one of those rare
examples, which God giveth the world now and then, and therefore
his actions are not to be measured by an ordinary standard. The
grace of God had enriched him with whatever has made men great
in former times. His jewell was beset with diamonds. In our
dreggs of an age ; wherein many glorying in their shame, stick
not to avow those villanies, which have heretofore stunk in the
nostrills of nature, as if they intended, with Nero, to survive to
posterity, though it were in infamy; his religion trained him to be
servisable to the world, to God's honour, and his own too. His
mind was inlaid with those virtuous indowments, whereof heathen
morality has but the shadow and the shell. The most part of men
are intent upon this temporal life, but the Christian institution
giveth a superior advantage, by a prospect far beyond it.
Whence, all maxims for the conduct of life which may safely be
depended upon, ought to be taken from it. None of the social
virtues, upon which the Gentile part of mankind have made so
great a noise, but the children of grace have outdone them all.
Ceres and Bacchus must not dispute the knowledge of agriculture
and husbandry with Noah or the sons of Jacob ; and for conduct
in war Joshua stands an original in the military academy of

TESTIMONY GIVEN HIM BY SOME GENTLEMEN HIS FRIENDS. 167
Bellona. So much the more unaccountable is it, that whilst the
counterfeit is every where magnifyed, religion itself is almost
universally despised. Religion perfects and crowns whatever can
deliver a man's name honourably down to after-times. This clears
the understanding, brightens the fancy, strengthens the memory,
purifyes the parts, forming inspiriting and confirming the whole
mind in good principles. And this was the summ of Mr. Barnes.
A fruitfull field for you to reap in *.
There was seen in him, even whilst a young man, som thing
that was not vulgar. He promised so much whilst in the bud,
that of him it might be prognosticated what Sir Walter
Mildmay said when he had founded Emanuel College in Oxford,
he had set an accorn which would in time become an oke. He
was so much a Christian, that it made him a better man, and he
had so much of a man, that he was not a worse Christian for it.
In his youth he delighted in his book, when elder he applyed
himself to business, and in his old age fixt on divinity.
It was a pleasure to him to part with som thing to his
neighbor, out of that abundance God had bestowed upon him.
A gentleman once sent him a present of Champaign as a gratuity
for the trouble he had given him in an affair of his. He accepted
of the acknowledgment and returned him thanks, but withall told
him, he should have served him as readily without it, expecting
no such sivilities for any service.
t [When he had turned almost all he had into ventures in lead
mines, few of which proved worth any thing, even then when his
estate and worldly supplies were most precarious, and his years
made him incapable of falling into any other business, no man
could be an example of living without thoughtfulness for to
morrow more than he.
[Ouaauthor would laugh at the tradition which men who work
in lead mines have amongst them, that wherever the oar lies,
before they come at it, they hear the Knocker, that is, they hear
or fancy they hear somwhat that exactly resembles the knocks of
a miner who is working in the vein. The poor grovers, desirous
their bargains might prove rich, would be pleasing themselves
with conceits about this knocker. But Mr. Barnes who was wont
to hearten them when discouraged by the disappointments which
* Up to this point, at least, the chapter, as indicated in its title and opening,
purports to be by other hands.
t This is introduced from Book III., as it connects itself with the matter which
follows, and keeps the subject of Barnes's lead mines together. It was introduced
to us at p. 156. He was a small copyholder in Weardale. On 28 Oct. 31 Car. II.
Thomas Powall, gent., surrendered to John Blakiston Esq. and Ambrose Barnes,
merchant, a messuage abutting on Shecle Ash, alias Sheelefield, on the East and West,
extending towards Byllyopp.

168 THE TESTIMONY GIVEN HIM
often befell them, would very pleasantly put them upon making
further trialls, and cheerfully venturing upon Providence, repeat
ing the miners' old saying, in answer to their fond tradition about
the knocker, that there is lead-oar in the earth for all ages, though
not for all men. He ventured not however, his own peace upon
the cast of the die, but was perfectly resigned to the determination
of the Almighty, nor did he much practise or approve what is
become so very customary, I mean laying wagers upon the events
of any affairs that were in hand.]
[In the working of his own lead-mines he was as carefull for
his partners as for himself, that the workmen might get their pay
when it became due. The grovers would pray heartily for his long
life, for he chose them their way and was as a king in their army.
The direction and mannagement of all was, by consent, left to
him ; but these works upon his death went to decay, whereby
numbers of poor families, whereof many lived comfortably, and
some got small estates, found his death an unspeakable loss to
them.] What happened in one or two cases are suflicient evidences
what sort of horned cattle he lived amongst.
Two women had a lead mine whose leese was almost out before
the mine was won. They desire Mr. Barnes to be partner with
them and renew the leese in his own name and theirs together.
He is willing provided they are bound to bear their proportion of
the charge in working and winning the mine. But this they will
not consent to. They would be inserted in the lese without being
bound to be at any charge, so, if the mine proved good, they must
come in for their share of the profit ; if bad, Mr. Barnes must
bear the loss by himself. Whereupon he leaving them out of the
new leese, they exclaimed against him for wronging them and
getting riches to himself, whereas the mine never turned,., to any
account. Sir Tho. Eggerton Lord Keeper used to say 'Frost and
Fraud ends in Foul,' and so it often did to the shame of those
who reproached this worthy person. As it did upon his calling
in 100i? out of a merchant's hand, whose circumstances were not,
at that time, in the least scrupled. But the man having taken
up that summ of another person, and contrary to all people's
opinion, happening to break soon after it, a clamour was raised
against Mr. Barnes, as if he had known of the weakness of the
man's credit, and had drawn out his own money to throw the loss
upon another.
And what my Lord Montague used to say, this gentleman
found true, ' Do the common people nineteen curtesies, yet you
may lose their love if you go but over the stile before them.'
He lookt upon all purloining, cheating, and over-reaching not

BY SOME GENTLEMEN HIS FRIENDS. 169
onely as a crime against the true possessor, but against God as
the universal proprietor, having a right to conferr his own goods
upon whom he pleaseth, as well as a lawgiver. This he found
reason to intimate to a great pretender to religion, who, whilst
Mr. Barnes was concerned in the corn-trade, had bargained with
him for some lasts of rye. In his absence, the man brings a
bushell of his own, which had not the town-stamp, whereby he
got near a quarter part more than his due. The conscience of
this blessed person was void of all just offence. For though some
of his actions were above the common size, not always rightly
understood, but somtimes misinterpreted, yet was he innocent and
upright in them all. But according to the Lincolnshire proverb,
" It is height makes Grantham Steeple stand awry."
Some who are no friends to Mr. Stephen Marshal, represent
him of so souple a soul, that he strained not a joynt, nor sprained
a sinew, in all the alteration of times, and that his friends put all
on the account, not of his inconstancy but prudence, and who in
his own practice reconciled the various lections of that precept.
Rom. 12. 11, ' Serving the Lord and the times;' where, by the
confession of his enemies, they must be good times, and it must
be a good cause, that was in season and out of season so un-
weariedly served by so honest and able a man as Mr. Marshal.
But when Mr. Barnes could not serve the times, he could indure
the contradiction of the times.
When he was old and his body infirm, his soul was strong :
when he carried the cup a little unevenly to his head at the
Lord's Table, and he was often seen returning from the Eucha
rist, like a giant refresht with wine, when the faintness of his
spirits made it difficult for him to go to the public assembly.
Being once justifyed by faith, the blood of Christ cleansed him
from all sin, and he needed no second justification, but kept all
his dayes washing in that fountain set open for sin and for un-
cleanness, as our Saviour sais, " he that is washed needeth not
save to wash his feet."
When the Earl of Leicester offered the provostship of Eaton
College to Mr. Thomas Cartwright, to induce him to take it, he
told him the profits of it were an hundred a year more than
enough; but Mr. Cartwright replyed, what this gentleman
has done in cases not unlike it, that the hundred pounds more
than enough was enough for him. In this there was a near re
semblance between Alderman Ignatius Jurdan of Exeter, and
Alderman Ambrose Barnes. The former coming into another
Alderman's shop of that town, a man of great trade and estate,
he wondred how it was possible in such an hurry of business, to
mind the affairs of heaven. " I will tell you in plain tearms,"

170 THE TESTIMONY GIVEN HIM
sais Mr. Jurdan, " I would take all these goods and throw them
into the street, rather than they should be a means to ruin my
soul." He used to wonder what such men meant, that they gave
so little to the poor, and raked so much together for their children.
" Do you not see," sais he, " what comes of it ? " and would
reckon up diverse examples of such, as heapt up much for their
children, and they in a short time had scattered and consumed all.
On the other side, he often spoke of such as had small, begin
nings and became rich or of competent estate. " I came but,"
sais he, " with a groat or sixpence in my pocket to this town.
If I had had a shilling in my purse, I had never been Mayor of
Exeter." In the cause of God and religion, Mr. Barnes was also
with Mr. Jurdan. The coward can never be an honest man
was Sir Nathaniel Brent's opinion, meaning that a timorous
man, upon the least appearance of danger, will soon warp aside.
Mr. Jurdan used to cry fie upon discretion, when men, out of fear
of their private interests, decline their present duty.
One, who, by worldly success, was grown to an enormous estate,
having agreed with Mr. Barnes for some lead oar, would needs
stretch to his own design beyond what was articled and agreed
for. Finding his intention frustrated by the honesty of the
stewart, he writes a letter to Mr. Barnes in a stile suitable to
his own vile birth and extraction. But Mr. Barnes very
calmly, yet resolutely defending what his stewart had done,
shook this viper into the fire, and felt no hurt, and the man
upon cooling a little, was willing to be friends with him.
The city of Exeter has this mark of honour, that the sword,
which is carried before the mayor, was taken from the king's own
side, in memory of Perkin Warbec, and it is observed Mr. Jurdan,
in the year of his mayoralty, gloryed more in the sword of
justice than in having that other sword carried before him.
Mr. Barnes was afraid of nothing so much as the not doing
of justice. His fortitude equalled that of the bold Mr. Roth-
well, commonly called the Apostle of the North. The Lady Bows
being apprehensive of danger to him, from so surly fierce a people*
*This "fierce" people were the inhabitants of "the last place that God made."
Rothwell, the gallant dissenter militant, had left it before his death in 1627, the year
of Barnes's birth at Startforth, the Fieldings whereof had been " true Israelites " to
Rothwell. When he sent for Bishop Neile's pursuivants who were to apprehend
him, and received them with his supersedeas in his hand, a sword, " God struck them
amort." " He bade them go to their Lord, and tell him, if he had anything to say
to him he would meet him on Bernard's Castle bridge (which parteth the shires)
and if he could pull him over to him let him take him." In articulo mortis
he cried out " Happy is he who hath not bowed a knee to Baal ! " The reader will
not be disappointed if he refers for further particulars' to Rothwell's quaint
biographer, Clarke.

BY SOME GENTLEMEN HIS FRIENDS. 171
as he was going to preach amongst: Mr. Rothwell, very un
concernedly sais to her, " If I thought I should not meet the
devil there, I would never come there, he and I have been at
odds in other places, and I hope we shall not agree there."
Such another warriour was this gentleman, who could say
with Mr. Alderman Jurdan whilst he was in some trouble in the
Star-Chamber, and one told him the Lord Keeper was against
him, he had a greater Lord Keeper than he, " the Lord is my
keeper, I will not be afraid."
He might be stiled as Dr. Porter was, " the Patron of Infirmi
ties." His charity covered a multitude of sins. When he saw
any coldness growing between those he loved, he would draw
them together and tell them " Friendship must go upon two
leggs," meaning that there must be a reciprocation of good
offices. He had a great deal of natural courage. Who could have
forborn smiling, to see him draw his rusty sword out of the
scabbard, when he was once taking horse to make a pay
amongst his miners. Some one asking him the reason, he
replyed, " I carry a good summ of mony with me (which in
deed, at that time, was nearly 1000^.), and I make ready, because
I resolve, if I meet a rogue by the way, he shall feel my sword
before he finger my mony."
An estate of a nephew * of his being sold, he was willing to
get, for his kinsman's benefit, as many years' purchace for it as he
could. Another man, whose land lay next it, used all manner of
means to putt every one off from buying it, that it might fall
into his own hands a better pennyworth. But Mr. Barnes, for
all his tricks, got it sold at a just vallue, and returned the mony
into the bank for the use of his nephew. The man, nettled at
his disappointment, meeting Mr. Barnes upon the rode, grew
very rough, and used rude language. Mr. Barnes mildly ex
cused himself, saying, he ought not to be offended at him, for his
doing his best for his kinsman, who had no other relation living
in the country, " and for thy fierce saucy language," sais he,
" nothing keeps me from making thy bones feel what a knave
thou art, but that thou art not worth the beating." The man
fell dumb and sneakt away.
He industriously obstructed whatever might prove a snare
to his children. There is scarce a great or numerous house in
England, where there is not one anciently, or at this day living
thriving by the study of the law, especially of them who have
* His only brother died childless. But he may have had sisters, or a nephew in
law may be meant.

172 TESTIMONY GIVEN HIM BY SOME GENTLEMEN HIS FRIENDS.
been raised to courts of judicature. He thought his son high
enough, when made recorder of a country corporation. The
estate, left by Mr. Joseph Barnes, was a fair handsome thing,
amongst so many children as he had, yet far short of what many
would have made of his advantages.
He saw how the generality of our gentry fall into a contempt
of religion, stupid and reprobate to what is good. He saw god
liness losing ground every day. The failing and removal of a
few who kept up somewhat of the credit of piety, without a suc
cession to fill their places, he foresaw would bring on a new ge
neration that knew not Joseph, and particularly in the town
where he lived. But this he left to God, comforting himself
that this ruin was under that hand, who could repair it.
He rejoyced in tribulation. " May not the Lord do with his
own what he pleaseth," was his saying. He called to mind
that Christ's throne is encircled with the rainbow, in sight
like to an emerald, an emblem of the covenant, that hath the
pleasantness of the green colour, betokening mercy.
Thus he was, as is said of Dr. Carlton, when young, grave
in his manners, when old, youthful in his parts.

CHAPTEE IX.

THE LAST TIME OF HIS MAGISTRACY.
Without any further remarques upon King Charles II.'s Re
storation, we shall onely observe that the party who had all
a long been uneasy under the restraint of their power, were now'
impatient to get places filled with men qualifyed to serve the
measures of such a reign as followed. The worthy mayor of
Newcastle * making scruple to surrender the staff to Sir John
Marlow, who was thought a fit person to succeed him, was so
pusht and bruized in the Spittal, that he was carryed out in his
chair half-dead, such was the violence of the faction. Alderman
Barnes, who was to stand before kings, was pitcht upon to carry
a remonstrance of this breach of the town's charter up to the new
court; which he did, and laid it before the Privy Council, the
king being there present. The undertaking at such a juncture
was brave as it was hazardous. The charge as well as the pains
of the business was great. A large summ was distributed to the
Clark of the Rolls ; Serjeant Glynn and Serjeant Maynard met at
Lincoln's Inn, upon a reference from the King and Council ; but,
with many good words, our Alderman was sent . home, without
obtaining any redress, although the mayor, who to this day never
had his equall in that town, dyed of the hurt he received in the
Election-House. Yielding to the infatuation of the times, Mr. Barnes surrender
ing his gown to Mr. Nicholas Fenwick, who was to wear it, did
bless himself in privacy.
He was now haunted by the raging eye of jealousy. He was
suspected to have a concernmeut in that which was called Gas-
* Thomas Bonner, mayor 1659-60. The election of mayor was on the Monday
after Michaelmas. Bonner was buried 12 Oct. 1660.
The text is thus confirmed.
Is it not marvellous that, up to and in this year of grace, no attempt should have
been made by the Novocastrians to present a true chronology of their town to the
public ?

174 THE LAST TIME OF HIS MAGISTRACY.
coign's or Rhimer's Plott. But he now purposely estranged
himself from all state affairs. He avoided all meetings except
upon necessary business, and trade or neighbourly visits, and
those as seldom as might be, because he knew that spies and in
formers were thrusting themselves into all private caballs and
councills and saying the hottest things that others might be in
duced to say somthing that would bring them within the com
pass of the law ; or if they had the discretion or good hap to say
nothing, the very being in company where such things were
spoken, might involve them in trouble. Many inocent persons
were so trepanned every day.
The restored King soon discovered what his manners were
like to be, in an horrid debauch in the Mulberry Garden, drinking
to filthy excess till past three o'clock in the morning. Mr.
Barnes having seen him upon the occasion aforesaid when he
appeared before him in council, was at his return home askt by a
very reverend person, what he thought of him, which he answered
by such a prognostic from the King's saturnine aspect, as how
ever true it proved in the sequel, shall not be here repeated. -For
as Charles II. is said very much in his person to resemble Tibe
rius Caesar, so did he presage, his reign would no less resemble that
of Tiberius, wherein our Lord was crucifyed. The story is well
known of Mr. Livingston the Scots minister, who, being enticed
into the ship wherein the King was imbarquet, to come for Eng
land, standing off some leagues at sea upon the deck amongst
sundry lords and gentlemen, in a most solemn manner lifting
his hands and eyes up to Heaven, uttered these words : Lord
if it be Thy blessed will, let us all this moment sink down to the
bottom of the ocean, for we are carrying over thy heavy wrath
to Brittain." But God's wrath ceased not, and therefore they
did not sink. The prodigies of this reign can scarce be paralelled
in any reign. To say nothing of the King's sister the Dutchess
of Orieance being poysoned, nor what was the occasion of it :
to say nothing of the Queen Mother and Prince Rupert's leav
ing the Court in discontent : to say nothing of the thousands
that dyed of the plague : to say nothing of the conflagration
of London, for which none was hanged but a French Huguenot,
though many Papists had their hands in it : to omit the first
and second war with the Dutch, in the former whereof, besides
what the Parliament gave the King for the latter, he had
2,500,000^. : to pass by the unheard of filthiness openly prac
ticed at Court; Chancelour Hide, being laid by, forewarns the
Earl of Southampton what the wicked arbitrary temper of the
King would be, if he could but compass his ends. The ad
dress for a war with France was rejected with scorn, all indea-

THE LAST TIME OF HIS MAGISTRACY. 175
vours were used to stifle the discovery of the Popish Plott : in
the House of Lords, Southampton speaks against the Five Mile
Act, and Shaftsbury moves for securing Protestant Religion in
Scotland, but they spoke to the deaf.
The complaint of Colonel Titus to his steward, Mr. Fann, is
yet fresh in memory : " I have," said he, " ten times ventured
my life in going and coming beyond sea in his Majesty's service
when his affairs were just desperate, and though the King has
requited me with places of honour and trust, yet, after all, I am
grown a meer cypher and sunk into contempt at court ; nor
can I give any reasons for it, unless it be that the King has
somtimes found a Bible lying in my chamber-window, or that
I will not swear, nor be drunk, nor lie with my neighbour's
wife." I. believe Mr. Barnes was one of the first who suspected this
King's wavering in religion. He grounded his thoughts upon
what he observed that the Countess of Castlema,in, in the height
of her favour with the King, imbraeed the B,omish religion,
which she never would have done had not the King approved
of her change.
He now imployed his privacy in private affairs for the good
of his neighbours ; sometimes in the cause of fatherless orphans,
sometimes as Virginius was left tutor to the younger Pliny, and
Corellus when dying, left his daughter to the guardianship of
Cornutus and Secundus, so was he taken up in such offices which
sometimes, through ingratitude, turned to his own loss. When
the Court, to try how dispensing power rellisht with the people,
saw fit now and then to abate a little of the rigor of their perse
cution, he was cautious of trusting to these fairy favours, remem
bering how the fox, when the lion made proclamation for all
horned beasts to come in, warily hid himself, saying, ' if the
lion will have my ears to be horns, who shall defend me ?' He
was easy otherwise of access. The most difficult cases and of
the greatest moment, were brought before him, one particularly
from a great person at Bath, who consulted him in a matter of
last importance, and of so high a design in relation to the times,
it is not fit to publish it.
It pleased the Almighty by the death of Charles II. to give
deliverance to his people, and this deliverance Mr. Barnes shared
in, when by infinite vexatious suits, fines and persecutions, his
worldly estate was sunk and lying under water.
James II. flusht with his success against the Duke of Mon
mouth, to usher in liberty to Papists, did by his dispensing
power, grant a tolleration of Protestant Dissenters. Both sorts
now opened their public meetings for worship, and the magis-

176 THE LAST TIME OF HIS MAGISTRACY.
tracy was mixt with Papists and Protestants, Conformists, and
Nonconformists *. Men were at a loss to see how suddenly the
* 1684: The mayor, aldermen and common council surrendered to Charles II. the
magisterial part of their charter. The surrender was not enrolled. The King
granted a new charter, and therein constituted several new aldermen, reserving a
power to displace the mayor and aldermen at his pleasure, signified by an order of
the privy seal. 1685: Feb. 6: Charles II. died. Feb. 13: The new charter arrived.
Feb. 16 : Address to James II. signed by Wm. Anbone, mayor. Monday after
Michaelmas : Sir Henry Brabant elected mayor. Dec. 15 : Mandate of James II.
1686 : Jan. 5 : The common council removed and new ones elected, in obedience to
it. June 12 : License to print a small poem by George Stuart, intitled "a jocoserious
discourse, in two dialogues, between a Northumberland gentleman, and his tenant, a
Scotchman, both old cavaliers." It mentions the arrival of Charles's charter at
Newcastle. Monday after Michaelmas: Nicholas Cole elected mayor. 1687: May 31:
Mandate to admit Sir Wm. Creagh, knt., a zealous papist, to the freedom of the
corporation. June 30 : Admission accordingly. Sep. 20 : Address, signed by Cole,
mayor, thanking the King for his " repeated acts of grace and bounty vouchsafed to
this your autient corporation, not only in the free enjoyment of our liberties and
priviledges, but mere especially in the full exercise of the professed religion of the
Church of England, whereof we are true members, true loyalty being inseparable
from the principles of that church." Monday after Michaelmas: John Squire
elected mayor. Dec. 24: Mandate of the King by virtue of the power in the new
charter, displacing the mayor, six aldermen, sheriff, deputy recorder, and fifteen of
the common council, and commanding the electors to choose a new mayor (Sir William
Creagh) alderman, sheriff and common council, named in the mandate, " but they
being papists and persons not qualified, the electors refused to elect them.
Notwithstanding which the said persons took upon themselves the office of mayor,
aldermen, sheriff, and common council :" 1688 : Jan 16 : A remarkably fulsome
address, signed not only by Sir Wm. Creagh, as mayor, and aldermen that
were papists, but by some magistrates that were dissenters, was over- ruled by
a majority of the common council, and not sent to the King. Feb. 11 : A quo
warranto served on the mayor. March 7: "The said persons put town's seal to
a parchment that purported a surrender of their charter to the King, more at large
than the former surrender, but also not inrolled." It was signed by Creagh. eight
aldermen, the sheriff and fourteen of the common council. May 8 : Burial of John
Squire, the ejected mayor. Between June 9 and Sep. 22 : Grant of a new charter
" whereby the ancient custom of electing the mayor, &e. and burgesses for parlia
ment were changed, and the same in a great measure put into the power of the mayor
and aldermen," "A power is reserved in the King to place or displace."
Michaelmas Monday : The mayor and aldermen designed two papists for mayor
and sheriff next year, who made provisions accordingly, but the electors (though of
the mayor and aldermen's own making) refused to chuse them, and elected two
protestants, who continued till Nov. 5. following. Oct. 16 : The Prince of Orange
bid farewell to his States of Holland. Oct. 17 : Proclamation, all too late,
requiring the corporations whose surrenders were not enrolled, to take upon them
to act as corporations, and where places were vacant by death, or otherwise, to fill
them up ; and an order of council for removing all mayors, sheriffs, recorders, town
clerks, aldermen &c, put in since 1679. Oct. 30 : J. Holt advised that the new
charters were void, for void of iurollment of the surrenders, and that no scire facias
was needed; that the aldermen before the surrenders were aldermen still; that as
annual officers generally continued after the expiration of their year until successors
were sworn, those who were in office at the time of the first surrender had better
resign before successors were appointed; that new electors had better be chosen before
the officers resigned ; and that all freedoms made since the first surrender were void,
Nov. 5 : A new mayor and sheriff elected according to the ancient custom. On that
day the Prince of Orange landed in England.
The successive mayors of 1688-9 were William Hutchinson and Nicholas Ridley.

THE LAST TIME OF HIS MAGISTRACY. 177
world was changed, the cap, the mace, and the sword, one
day carried to the church, another day to the mass-house, another
day to the dissenting-mee ting-house *, and those of the best pene
tration concluded so portentous a phenomenon must needs issue
in some strange revolution.
Mr. Barnes his experience and integrity were well known, and
the late Sir William Blacket, though no friend to him, openly
declared that were it not for his being a Dissenter, he was fittest
for the government of Newcastle of any man in it. They who
could never be reconciled to some paces Mr. Barnes made at this
time, have afterwards contest he was the friend of Augustus to
the individual advantage of the emperor and empire. It was a
wonder to his old acquaintance, who knew his former magistracy,
to see old Alderman Barnes become a new one again. He became
the first mover in the alterations made in those parts. He might
have been with King James whatsoever he would himself, but for
some reasons he chose rather to act behind the curtain, being
willing that some of his undertakings should be concealed, not
from any shame or guilt, but for avoiding ostentation. When it
fell to the Dissenters to have a mayor chosen out of their party,
because he would not hear of being chosen himself, and some were
for his son-in-law, he bestirred himself for his brother in law
Mr. Hutchinson, as thinking it improper the son, Mr. Jonathan
Hutchinson, should be preferred before his own father, Mr.
William Hutchinson. So that to make sure that the elections f
went right, our Author drew up a list with his own hand as
follows ; the nomination of others to office being left to him, that
such as he thought fit might be chosen.
* In 1720 the Baptists purchased a house on the east side of the Tuthill stairs.
The lower part was a large room, the ceiling of which was highly ornamented, and
the wainscotting of which bore the date 1588. " It is clear that the corporation of
Newcastle, previously to the Revolution, attended it as a place of worship, as there were
affixed to the old pews two hands for holding the sword and mace of the Corporation."
So Douglas. It was the residence of Henry Chapman in 1587, of Yelderd Alvey
the high-church vicar of Newcastle in 1637, and of Edward Stote (of Manby v.
Bewick notoriety) in 1647, and up to 1662 there is no trace of any religious use of
the property.
t According to the old charter, founded apparently on a still earlier practice, there
were seven elections at Newcastle on Michaelmas Monday, before the actual election,
in the course of which 24 former electors, 12 first electors, and 24 electors, were by
complicated processes evolved. The plan will be fonnd in the extracts from Barnes's
works. On the Municipal Corporation Enquiry in 1833, when the practical working
of the system was ventilated, a Commissioner remarked " it certainly was a most
ingenious piece of business; and there could be little doubt as to how it would work,"
the Town Clerk adding plainly that "the effect of the system obviously was, to give
a preponderance to the governing body." Richardson observes that this mode of
election was used at least before 1512, and that subsequent chatters were only con
firmations of an early custom.

178

THE LAST TIME OP HIS MAGISTRACY.

MYSTERIES.

Lionel Blagdon
Rich. Wall
Tho. Emmerson
William Boutflour
Robert Laing
Joh. Robson
Robert Fleming
Tho. Neil
Joseph Bell
Joh. Hancock
Jonath. Spour
Joh. Kell
Rich. Pattison *V *kinnpra
Henry Emmerson I ,"h
Thomas Gee f r JJzL
Will. Harrison J GloveT'

[¦ Tailors
\ Smiths

Joh. Bows
William Sanderson
Isaac Sympson
Joh. Lemmon
William Sadler
Joh. Harrison
William Gofton
Roger Dalton
Joh. Harrison
Tho. Anderson
Henry Piers on
Joh. Addison
Will. Harrison
Josh. Yelleley
Will. Jackson
Joh. Sheclock

• Drapers
1 Bakers
> and
J Brewers
\ Fullers

James Hargrave *\
Tho. Errington I

Boothmen

Tho. Elliot
Isaac Gilpin )
Barth, Atchinson-i
Anth Younger \Tanners
Joh. Harle f
Tho. Newton J
Joh. Barne "\
Tho. Rushton
William Gibson
Th. Elliot, sen.
Andrew Neil
Joh. Neele
Tho. Walton
Geo. Kirtley

\ Cordwainers

BY-TRADES.
Tho. Poyd 1 Ship- RobertReslop") K„_A.,fl Roht. Watson
Jer. Cook / wrights Joh. Reed J "•"" Th. Towns
Tho. Richard;
Nicholas Bilton

irdson fMfJ%* Joseph Dixon \ Wa„„nt,ro Joh. Meg \
ilton [Maf^ers Tho Moor j Weav™'* Henr. Manners ) '

}Bous- Th. Thompson
carpenters Th, Bilton

Geo. Bryan
Joh. Hornsby

| Glatiert

Joh. Bulman ) c/*,*— . Will. Armorerl nnninMra Edw. Glendinnen\ WS2j„,
Will. Dunn J Slater' Robt. Gee J Coo^r* Sam. Young

Joh. Ricbison \ ru.~x.~m Robt. Hymers \ n,n„aro Joh. Baxter
Sam. Chicken. ) Curner* Edw. Hudson / Glover*

Garret Starkey

iJ
| Cutlen

Robt. Percival I and
Rich.AimstronglCarmfll

The list of names is not lost, if it be but to refute the slander
of his procuring a clandestine election by Dissenters to make Mr.
Hutchinson mayor, whereas a great many, in this catalogue, were
known to be zealously affected to the Church of England, and
Mr. Hutchinson himself, from a moderate churchman, was by
accident quite turned to the Dissenters. For, going one Lord's
day to his parish church, he was stopt at the church-porch and
forbid entrance, as being just then excommunicated. Which
gave him such disgust, that the worthy man, who was before the
less-half of a Dissenter, never afterwards came to church.
The Court designed not onely a suspension of the penal laws
by the present toleration, nor onely an alteration or further
explanation of the test-act, but likewise a repeal of both. Sir
James Stewart of Scotland fell in with these measures, and few
were more aspersed than he and Alderman Barnes were. He
knew the test-act was capable of such amendments as would
prove a sufficient barrier against the Papists, it never being the
intention of that act to exclude Protestants, untill a pack of
Judges were procured to declare the meaning of it to extend to
Protestant Dissenters. He knew the Bishop of Rome was uneasy
under the exorbitant power of France. He knew the Emperor
and King of Spain grew jealous of a secret alliance between
France and England and were ready to concert measures with the

THE LAST TIME OF HIS MAGISTRACY. 179
states of Holland to prevent the consequences. He knew the
Court of Rome had no hope of getting popery restored in
England, and laught in their sleeves at Castlemain's being sent
ambassador to them. He knew the Dutch wisht to have the
Prince of Orange handsomly off their hands, and he knew that
that prince had intended to have prevented the Duke of Mon
mouth's attempt in England, and had offered King James to
come in person and command the forces imployed to reduce him,
which with the alarm of a Prince of Wales, had made him appa
rently apprehensive of the danger of his own succeeding to the
Crown. The sence which their Royall Highnesses the Prince and
Princess of Orange had of this affair, was declared in Pensionary
Fagel's letter to the Marquess of Abbeville, whome he informs, that
their Royall Highnesses were content the Roman Catholicks should
continue in their religion, with the same liberty they were allowed
in the United Provinces, and did not onely consent, but heartily
approve of a full and entire liberty to Nonconformists, and were
ready to concurr to the repeal of the penal laws, provided the
laws continued in force that exclude papists from both Houses of
Parliament and from all sivil and military employments. As this
was the sense which the instrument of our deliverance exprest,
so was it all the apology oux Author needs for his engagements
under King James.
Mr. Barnes began to have no small share in the King's
favour. No business at home could pass but our Author must
be advised with about it, the King writing down to Newcastle
with his own hand to get him chosen into the next parliament
he was presently intending to call. Some thought the King
had found Mr. Barnes his weak side, Mr. Barnes was sure he
had found King James his blind side. How convenient soever
the Court thought him for their purpose, which it was evident
they did and were intending to employ him in a certain foreign
negociation, they quickly found there was no removing him
beyond his own length. Hence, when the Government was
alarmed with the rumor of a great armament in Holland, Colonel
Widdrington in a great huff came to him, requiring him to order
some gunns down to Tinmouth Castle ; " That is not my busi
ness," sais Mr. Barnes, " the King never made me governour of
that castle." And hence it was, a certain Irish knight writ up
to Court a grievous complaint against him as one who hung
upon the wheels of the Popish party, and a person not to be
depended upon, as to the grand secret then on foot. This was so
far from sinking his credit, at Court or getting him turned out
of the Magistracy that he found more friends there than his
accusers. Some in the Privy Council justifyed him to the
N 2

180 THE LAST TIME OP HIS MAGISTRACY.
King's face. The Earl of Sunderland particularly, then Secre
tary of State, stood up and said he was of Mr. Barnes his
opinion. What the case was, out of respect to some great
names, shall not now be explained. He never tampered with
this king, as some did, in his church-bigottry, but laboured with
him all he could, never to think of more than a tolleration for
English papists, so the priests and Jesuits at Somerset House
were sure to have more of the ear of that weak prince than he.
The steps Mr. Barnes had taken for the ease of Dissenters,
was not onely quarrelled by some Dissenters themselves, but
likewise by our angry Churchmen, and no reproaches were spared
nor slanders omitted, to make him odious. Of these it was the
least that going one day upon a visit to see Mr. Mayor, Sir
W. C.'s lady, hearing Alderman Barnes was in the antichamber,
gave him opprobrious names and swore by all that was good, he
had been a Jesuit ever since his wife Madam Barnes died, which
he regarded as little as Socrates did the brawls of Xantippe.
Nay, the abjects gathered themselves against him, they tare him
and ceased not. One Harry Wallis, a master-shipwright, was so
abusive with his tongue, the Alderman was provokt to commit
him prisoner to the Tower upon the Bridge. The drunken
beast, inraged at the stone doublet his rudeness had got him,
finding a quantity of mault lying in the chamber where he was
lodged, and the chamber standing over the river of the town,
takes a shovel and throws it all into the water out at the window,
merrily reflecting upon himself and saying "
0 base mault,
Thou didst this fault,
And into Tyne thou shalt,
to show what virtue good ale has to inspire another Hudibrass.
But this gentleman knew how to stand the storm. They who
maligned him for his friendship with papists, knew well enough
he was infinitely distant from their interest. It was a pleasure
to him to see the Egyptians contribute to Israel's escape out of
bondage. Though his oportunities were far short of what they were
under his former magistracy, he did what he could to defend the
poor and oppressed, one instance I shall give.
" To the Worshipfull Ambr. Barnes, Esq. Alderman of New
castle upon Tyne. The Petition of Henry Readhead, a prisoner
in Newgate, humbly sheweth, That your petitioner, about four
years ago, with one George Mitchel did take of one Mr. R. M.
and Mr. J. R. four pits to sink and work, they the said M. and
R. to find all materialls for working and sinking the said pits,

THE LAST TIME OF HIS MAGISTRACY. 181
such as ropes, timber, iron-work, nails, and other necessaries. Now
the said M.'s stewart one J. C. orders your petitioner to go to
one George Hankin, a ropemaker to take up ropes for the said
work. Also the said M.'s stewart J. C. orders your petitioner
to go to one Mr. Rudston and other raff-merchants to take up
timber, for the mannaging and carrying on of the said work.
All which, your Petitioner did, not thinking but that the said
M. would have paid for the aforesaid ropes and timber, but to
this day he refuseth, insomuch that your petitioner is sued for
the same by Hankin and thrown into prison : and for the raff-
merchants your petitioner was forced to pay them to avoid
charges; part of the mony was for bread and drink, and the
whole summ comes to 201. 8*. 10^d. which is a very hard case
your petitioner should be so dealt withall by the said M. The
abovesaid Mr. R. paid his part very honestly, but Mr. M. is
well known to be a contentious man with his workmen, for he
has ruined and undon your petitioner to all intents and purposes.
May it therefore please your worship, for God's sake, to procure
redress, for your petitioner has not mony to wage law with M.,
he being a rich man and your petitioner poor, prays your wor
ship in your wise and discreet judgment would cause that he
make satisfaction to your petitioner for the said summ of
20£ 8*. 10^d. And your petitioner as iii duty bound, shall ever
pray, &c."
Having received this, he applyed himself to Sir Robert
Wright, Lord Chief Justice of the King's Bench, then in the
Northern Circuit *, to procure justice according to the prayer of
the petitioner, and got the man discharged.
He also set some usefull methods on foot for advancing the
trade of lead and coles, but he never cared for medling in chi
merical projects. When it was proposed to make the River
Tyne navigable up to Hexham, 16 miles above Newcastle, he
dissuaded the projectors from their intention, showing that
besides the vast expence of making and upholding so many
damms, locks, and sluices, as such a work would require, the
thing itself was impracticable nor would it answer any usefull
end. Whereupon the design was dropt.
But whilst he thus moved in his lower sphere, the superior
orbs took fire, King James went off and left the world wonder
ing at the accession of King William III. I shall insert one
passage concerning the expedition which I have not read in any
of the printed accounts. Sir Henry Ashurst had desired Mr.
Barnes to wait upon one of the Scots nobility in his way through
* He presided at the Assizes in Newcastle on 2 Aug. 1686, and 13 Aug. 1688.

182 THE LAST TIME OF HIS MAGISTRACY.
Newcastle to Scotland, who informed our Author, how he, who I
think was the then Lord Stairs, imbarqt in the same ship with
the Prince, who seeming concerned at the ill success of their
first setting out, being by a storm drove back into Holland, he
took him by the hand and said, " May it please your Highness,
go on resolutely. I am as sure of your success as I am of my
own salvation." This passage his Lordship told Mr. Barnes
and added that the good Prince smiled and graspt his Lord
ship's hand, as approving his noble constancy and courage.
How sure his Lordship was of his own salvation, I know not,.
but I am sure Mr. Barnes rejoyced in the Prince's success.
This Revolution brought an after-reckoning upon such as had
acted in the late reign by illegal commissions and some had
given Mr. Barnes his name as a person greatly obnoxious, who
deserved to be singled out to be made an example, for the breach
in the town-charter. An heavy fine was intended, to be imposed
upon him by way of attonement for the rest who had acted with
him, to be estreated into the Exchequer. Our brave Author
was like the ambassadors of Athens, who, though they had done
their duty, were punisht for coming home the same way they
went afield. But King William, soon after his coming over,
walking in his garden at Kensington with a person of one of the
learned professions, whome he had taken into his favour, sais to
him, " You know the north country, can you tell me anything
of one Barnes who lives there?" "1 know him very well,"
replys the gentleman, " and it please your Majesty, as honest a
man as is in your three kingdoms." " Say you so ?" sais the
King in a great surprize, " I have his name given up to me as
being a very ill man ! " and immediately drew out his pocket-
book and expunged his name.
Thus was the blow put by, and this faithful servant of God
and the King took his last recess from public business, well
pleased that now in his declining age, his God had cut out for
him so quiet a retirement, and he would occasionally acknow
ledge his Majestie's justice, as the accused gentleman did that of
Augustus, because he knew his heart to be as inocent as his
hands were. Mr. Barnes would reflect upon the vicissitudes of
his age. On some accounts, and in consideration of some cir
cumstances, there seems to be a necessity of defrauding him of
the supreme degree and top of his perfections, which would
make him appear to be of a long head, of a mind and spirit
undaunted, and of a constancy, which in a good cause, was
invariable. But in reverence to worthy persons, let their pos
terity preserve this faint idea of him in its truest colours, his
shadows not being so exact, time having defaced some of his

THE LAST TIME OF HIS MAGISTRACY. 183
best features, and shed oblivion upon the beautifuUest of his
actions. Let this vail, then, be drawn over mortality, that he never had
any enemies but upon a public account, never incurred the ill
affections of any, wherein it was possible for eminency to avoid
envy, especially of such as postponed the pubhc interest to their
own private advantage. For as to himself, neither promises nor
threatnings could in the least make him decline from public
justice or pubhc service.

CHAPTEE X.

HIS CHRISTIAN ATTAINMENTS.
But a man is best seen when stript of honour and worldly
advantages, which may procure reverence to his office, but can
add no worth to his person. So many remarkable exercises as
befell him could not but issue in a considerable improvement of
the grace of God which was in him. According to that sphere
wherein he moved, he had surveyed the compass of the world,
made Solomon's experiment of vanity and vexation, and saw an
end of all perfection. This quickened his search after things
above, where he continually was increasing his stock and trea
sure. To be without wealth and not to want, to want and not to
desire was the measure of his attainment. Increase of estate
and secular honour left not the least taint upon his refined soul.
Such baits carryed nothing of a temptation, and there was
nothing to which he exprest more aversion than to be put at any
time, to the trouble of telling out great summs of mony. With
out regard to his own plentifull subsistence or ease, he did readily
upon the turns of Providence divest himself of the best part of
what he had, leaving his estate bare and uncertain, well satisfyd
with what God had spared for his old age. His private business
was his by-business. He was diligent in what lay upon his
hand, but no sooner was he free of it, but his mind was so also ;
or if it was not dispatcht at once, he was in the meanwhile
watchful without embarrassment.
His spiritual life was eleemosinary, an indigent life of poverty
and begging. Whilst he lookt at. himself, he complained of
raggs, cold, nakedness, hunger, weakness; there was not the
easiest thing to be done, wherein he apprehended not difficulty
and impossibility. But when he lookt at Christ, he cryed out
riches, treasures, fulness, and could think nothing impossible to
himself. He relied on God alone. Whatever he was, or what-

HIS CHRISTIAN ATTAINMENTS. 185
ever others thought him possessed of, he beheld an hand from
God throwing it all into an ocean of annihilation. He was lost
in the greatness of God. He lay exceeding low in the sense of
his own barreness. " Barreness," he said once to a dear friend,
" would send many of us blushing to Heaven."
When his presence was required at any consults, he would be
punctual to the time, where taking his place the lowest if it
were possible, his demeanour was so easy mild and composed,
that all were edifyed by it, listening to others with seriousness
and great attention, as if he had no other business. If he met
with pert opinionists, he would prudently take advantage from
what they said, after a patient hearing of their discourses, to
convince those whose error had mislead them and to inform
them better.
It was all one to him, to have washt the saints' feet, or to
have gon envoy to Switserland, as it was said the King once
designed him, regarding nothing by its greatness or littleness,
but the glory which God might get by it.
His visage was sweet and calm, a serene forehead without any
show of frowning or sadness, a carriage alwayes equal, few words,
and a countenance such as one sees in persons inocent and assured.
Whenever he pronounct the name of God, it was with great
savour and solemnity. It was very affecting to see, in the time
of a dredfull fire, very near the house where one of his daugh
ters lived, notwithstanding the terror of the flames, the hurry and
consternation of the crowd, and his own solicitude for the safety
of his daughter's family and goods, with what composure this
good father endeavoured to recover her from her aflrightment,
by minding her of the presence and great and fearful name of
the Lord our God.
Wherever he held intelligence, the state of religion there was
sure to be one article of his enquiries. I shall translate a letter
he received not long before his death from an eminent divine in
the Court of Berlin, hoping it will be no offence to Dr. Jablonski,
to find his name in the life of an English nonconformist, though
his usual correspondence lie amongst our neighbours, who have
the ascendent of us in all outward advantages. And I shall
expect the rather to be excused, because he is not named in any
particular relating to our controversies, wherein we concurr with
him in praying for an happy composure; as also because the
former part of this epistle relates onely to a tract in Latin, that
was to have been printed in a forein university, but was mislaid
in the pacquet of the Prussian envoy : the rest gives an hint how
things then stood beyond sea between the Lutherans and the
Calvinists.

186 HIS CHRISTIAN ATTAINMENTS.
" To the Honoured and much Respected Ambrose Barnes, Esq.,
somtime Alderman of Newcastle upon Tyne, Reverend and
worthy Sir, (Amplissimo, clarissimo, et spectatissimo Bomino B.
Ambrosio Barnesio, Armigero, Senatus quondam Novicastrensis ad
Tynam prcesuli meritissimo, Salutem. Venerande Antistes). lam
indebted to your goodness for the sivility of your letter, in an
answer to which, I intreat you not to measure my love and
esteem by the length of my paper. Your request to introduce
that MSS. into the hght, is an honour done me that further
obliges me to your service. When the tract intended for the
pubhc comes to my hands, I shall take care to get it handsomly
printed, with a preface either of my own or of some of our pro
fessors of the faculty of divinity in the university, and remit as
many copies of it as you would have.
" The controversy between the Lutherans and Reformd is
still on foot, but mannaged with less warmth and heat than
formerly. Men of hot fiery tempers on both sides have disturbed
our peace, but, through mercy, things are now more composed,
and the Reformed omit nothing that may contribute to the
healing of our divisions, though the Lutherans are so difficult and
sowr, as not to be won but by patience and sweetness of
behaviour. When any thing is done in this affair worth your
notice, I shall take care to inform you. Meanwhile, let us unite
our prayers for the closing our wounds everywhere at home.
Farewel in the Lord, and continue me in your love, who am a
dutifull honourer of your name and worth." Daniel. Ernest.
Jablonski. — Dated at Berlin, 3 Febr. 1705, O.S.
I need not tell what a doleful spectacle the degeneracy of this
age was to him, nor can I easily describe at what a rate he
regretted the wretched degeneracy of that party who pretend
to a zeal for their countrie's liberty, who are called Whigs.
Their debauchery and contempt of religion made him sadly fear,
if God prevented not, it would end in the ruin of their cause.
It grew a constant expression in his prayers towards his latter
end, that when this life was ended, we might be ever with the
Lord ; and it was evermore uttered with those sort of groanings
which, St. Paul saith, cannot be uttered. He grew to sit loose
to and live more at a distance from his pleasantest injoyments in
things below. He would with abhorrence speak of the cor
ruption in public administrations, and how basely the people
were abused and burdened whilst pretences were kept up for a
free government. That inundation of iniquity, that had broken
into our vitalls, occasioned him grief to that degree that his
sorrow might sometimes be read in his countenance.
He spent the remainder of his pilgrimage like a stranger upon

HIS CHRISTIAN ATTAINMENTS. 187
earth, walking securely, God compassing this servant of his about
with his favour as with a shield. What if I should say he had a
strange and particular guard attending him ? Some may censure
me, but 1 will not omit what I have heard from his own mouth,
complaining of the infirmity of his great age, when others per
formed the duties of family devotion. His posture was to kneel
resting his hands upon the arms of his elbow-chair, when, when
in time of prayer he was drouzy, and like to slumber, nobody
else sitting near him, he has sensibly found as ever he felt any
thing in his life, a very fair soft hand laid gently upon his, and
saw it distinctly and frequently after it had awakned him from
his slumbring. It might be the mistake of his fancy, I am sure
it was not the mistake of a self-conceited Pharisee, for he told it
as shaming himself for his sleepiness in time of Divine worship.
The like I have heard of an ancient godly man, one Mr. Belsher,
who died a few years ago. It is reported of old Simeon, that an
Angel in white constantly went before him at his going into and
coming out of the Temple for 40 years before he dyed. What
ever ground there was for that report, what I have now related,
was seriously affirmed by our dear Author, who was far from
listning to things out of the ordinary road. The Keeper of
Israel, who neither slumbers nor sleeps, loved to have the com
pany of this venerable Moses upon his knees, and therefore sent
his Angel to keep up his heart and hands in prayer ; and, what
ever was in it, I question not but this holy man had more than
ordinary watchers, and a good and strong guard about him. He
travaild on horsback in the shortest dayes, through deserts, fells,
forests, and desolate dangerous places, with a fearless confidence
in God.

CHAPTER XL

HIS SUFFERINGS BY PUBLIC PERSECUTION AND PRIVATE AFFLICTIONS.
[ * When in the late times, the Reformed Congregations were
setled under the inspection of their several Bishops f or pastors,
there was in Newcastle a private society met in the town for the
worship of God after the way of the Church of England. And
this they had full liberty to do, excepting that their meeting was
once disturbed just when they were about to celebrate the Lord's
Supper. This, though it happened near the time when Grove
and Penruddock were executed and the Cavaliers everywhere
restless and turbulent against the Government, yet being rashly
done and without warrant, it gave great offence to some of the
magistrates, and had a bad influence upon some congregations,
who thought it was a copying after the unchristian custom of the
episcopal times, when disturbing men for their consciences, was
allowed and practised, and this was vehemently urged especially
by Mr. Prideaux his people, who was then vicar of the place J.
For though it was done without the magistrates' knowledge, who
generally condemned the action, it served many as an oportunity
for speaking on behalf of diocesan episcopacy, not making diffi
culty to affirm, as they do still, all officers and ordinances to be
null without it. This breeding trouble in the parts adjacent,
until by delegates and messengers, assembled to discuss the ques
tion, the matter was so happily cleared up, that many were to
that degree confirmed in the truth, as cheerfully to suffer for it
in the staggering times that afterwards carryed multitudes into
great apostasies. In one of these meetings or synods wherein
was much consultation, Mr. Barnes took notice of God's wisdom
in suffering such cases to befall his church, who doubtless per-
* From a chapter in Book III. "on his peaceable Nonconformity.''
t Presbyters.
j He was at All Saints in 1647 and 1656. He was of " the Congregational
Judgment," and seems to have conformed in 1662.

HIS SUFFERINGS BY PUBLIC PERSECUTION, ETC. 189
mitted it in order to stir men up to search the Scriptures, and
find out the will and appointment of the supreme lawgiver*.]
[An account of this conference was drawn up by a worthy
gentleman of great virtue, a particular friend of Mr. Barnes, a
pious valluable person, Mr. Sewell of Carlile'. This was the
fittest place to introduce his name, that none may except against
laymen's meddling in the controversies of divines. Theological
disputes commonly employ (over-employ) the learning and pains
of great clerks, yet it's known how some laymen who came to
the Council of Nice, for their knowledge of God's word, were
made Bishops. What but unreasonable prejudice could make a
late latin writer, taking notice of the heresies of Puccius the
Socinian, to add, as the reproach of I know not who, that, to
gether with other mischiefs, they mannage a design to take away
the ecclesiastical hierarchy, and confound the distinction between
a laick and an ecclesiastic : as if sovereignty and servility were
the onely distinction between the laity and the clergy, and as if
there could be no order, no decency, without rails in the chancel,
golden paxes, inammeled eewers, silver sacring bells, tamasyls of
red bawdkine, with the remainders of Swithin's pompous accoutre
ments.] A sort of people he found, who were not more enemies to him
than to whatever is taught in the Gospel. Malice grew with
some to outrage, who were not worse than others whose obli
gations to him being next to infinite, had their consciences
accusing their slandrous tongues of foul dishonesty and ingrati
tude. It was whispered in corners rather than spoken out that he
was a person of intriegue, too much given to politicks, and this,
to hide their own knavish meanings, was rather covertly insinu
ated than publickly asserted. He despised those who cavilled at
him. "Let them beat me," sais he, "so long as I am not by."
"Tis true, the smallest defect in an accomplisht person, disorders
the whole orb of his virtues, and will be taken notice of. Since
all men have their blind sides and committ faults, he that will
industriously lay these together, leaving out or but slightly
touching, what should be set against them to ballence them, may
make a very good man appear in very ill colours. And writing
* Mr. Barnes's argument is founded on Tit. 1. 5, 7; Acts 20. 28; 1 Pet. 5.
1 ; Phil. 1. 1; 1 Tim. 3. 2 ; Acts 15 ; 1 Tim. 5. 17 ; (2 Tim. 4. 22 et seq. fin. and
Tit. 3 sub fin. are declared postscripts of uncertain age) 1 Tim. 1. 3 ; Acts 17. 14 ;
Acts 18.5; IThes. 3. 1,2; Acts 20. 13; Phil. 1. 1; Col. 1.1; Heb. 13. 23;
2 Tim. 4. 6; Gal. 2. 1; Tit. 1. 5; Tit. 3. 12; 2 Cor. 2. 12; 2 Cor. 7. 6; 2 Tim.
4. 10. (supposed to allude to Paul's death). The principal arguments against diocesan
episcopacy are based on there being a plurality of bishops at Philippi, Phil. 1. 1 ;
and on Titus and Timothy being extraordinary officers, evangelists, at the Apostle's
bidding.

190 HIS SUFFERINGS BY PUBLIC PERSECUTION
as I do, without regard to parties, of one who was a favourite of
none of them, if this distance of time should make any thing in
this portraicture I draw look crooked, it may nevertheless have
the advantage of some landskapes, which afar off look taking and
agreable, but when nearly searcht and pryed into by a curious
and intelligent eye, they seem rude, harsh, and unpleasant *.
It was a saying he used, Every man is all that he is, and no
man is more than he is, between God and his own soul." The
injury done to himself sat very light upon him in comparison of
the dishonour thereby reflected upon the camp of God, and
their ingratitude was more their own loss than his. He would
somtimes compassionatly smile at the ignorance of his adver
saries' malice, and was content with this kind of country pay.
Whatever joustlings there are amongst us, who, through con
trary wayes, are crowding into two different eternities, God's saints
have learnt patiently to take their lot of good and evill report.
Mr. Barnes had early notice of the approaching change of
weather, in 1660, the insuing warning being sent to him from
Dorcht: "Worshipful! Sir, and my dear friend, God's wayes
are past our search, nor know we what untrodden paths he may
yet lead us in. My heart was greatly refresht, to find so
heavenly a strain breathing in your few lines. I cannot now
answer you as I intend per mare, for I hear of a master who will
be ready next week, with whome, God willing, I shall send your
accounts  For other things, I know not what to say. Our
sad divisions and Monk's late conduct at London are surprizing.
God knows what things are like to come to. I fear Monk's
principles are not sound. But all is in a higher hand, and, as the
Heavens do rule, they who pretend fair to the interests of Jesus
Christ, and are not faithfull to it, shall, in the issue, accomplish
God's design contrary to their own. I doubt most of your
brethren, the Aldermen of London, and the Common Council
there, are not right. This free Parliament, they are so keen for,
is plainly a King's interest.— Remember me in your addresses to
God, as I am not unmindful of you and the dangerous state of
the church in these nations. The Lord be with you. I am Yours
indearedly, whilst Thomas Kett."
The King's coming in gave so dismal a prospect, that
England was not like to be a climate for such men as this to
live in. He was now taken several stories down in the world,
called in his debts, shut up his shop, and gave over trade. Invi-
* "As yon summits soft and fair,
Clad in colours of the air,
Which to those who journey near,
Barren, brown, and rough appear." Dyer.

AND PRIVATE AFFLICTIONS. 191
tations were given him from several parts beyond sea, and he now
begun to meditate a removal of his family, altring the course
of his business and putting his estate, which then was very con
siderable, upon a more uncertain foot than he was ever afterwards
able to recover and reestablish. Hamburgh, New England, or
Dantzic was in his eye. But I meet with an article of indenture
between one Gawen Hunter and him. The covenants are thus,
" That upon the receit of a summ of mony by the said Gawen
Hunter from the said Ambrose Barnes, the said A. B. shall have
the full half of all the increase, profits, and commodities, of all
the ground, wages, and buildings, that shall be allotted and
given to the said G. H. at Surinam in Guyana, or any other
part of the said continent ; and that the full half of the premises
shall be allotted to the said A. B. and his servant John Atkin
son. It is also agreed, that the said A. B. shall have joynt-
interest with the said G. H. in the said land for ever. In witness
wherof the parties &c. Dated 9th April, 1662." But the Most
High did divert his purpose.
Would that sort of conformity have satisfyed his persecutors,
he could have done like him, who being askt, by what rule he
governed his life, took up his Bible, saying " Here is contained
all things necessary to salvation, and by this I am willing my
life should be tryed." But, besides the edicts of Heaven con
tained in the Scriptures, the Houses of Lords and Commons
framed sundry wicked laws, which got the assent of both the
King's heart and his hand. All hopes of indulging tender con
sciences and uniting his subjects, as he at first pretended, quickly
vanisht. The Bishops drove on furiously, and presst conformity
to their ecclesiastical frame now made more intolerable than it
had ever been before. Prisons, for the freeborn subjects of Eng
land *, began to fill apace, and Mr. Barnes, without any known
reason for it, was conveyed to the Castle of Tinmouth, and
charged upon suspicion with a design against the Government.
But he made it appear, he was at his country-house in Yorkshire
all the time mentioned in the writ for his committment f.
* " Neither liberty nor life is safe for an hour. The beast roars and rages, and
the prisons are full." Intercepted letter from John Jopling to Mary Hutchinson,
4 June, 1662.
t In Book III. there is a long letter from Barnes to an elect lady, devout and
honourable, who made him her father in matters spiritual, on the vanity of the
creature. It contains a very coarse illustration. Barnes says that he has answered
her complaints "if not with so soft a pen as became one in writing to a lady, yet
with the plainness and sincerity that became one writing to a Christian. The
fair correspondent was, I suppose, Prances, daughter of Sir Christopher Wray ot
Glentworth, Line, Bt., and widow of the younger Sir Harry Vane, with whom
Barnes had been on friendly terms. She died in 1679. The letter contains the
following sentences : — L *our

192 HIS SUFFERINGS BY PUBLIC PERSECUTION
The antipathy of the clergy to the Nonconformists infused
into the people an extreme hatred to their doctrines and manners.
The most important articles of faith were blasphemed and de
rided, under colour of exposing and ridiculing the Nonconformists'
way of teaching, and every thing that was serious became co
mical, when protest by them, like the fellow who said his preacher
smelled of a Lutheran, because he pronounced Habachuch instead
of Habbackuck. Many texts of Scripture, wretchedly abused
and misapplyed, served the curates and parish clergy to beat the
pulpit-drumms * upon, their own croaking bellies prompting
them to every thing that might stir up the magistrate to greater
severities. They met with no better treatment, who used some parts of
the Common Prayer, went to their parish church, received the
sacrament kneeling, and to show they did not absent from ob
stinacy, went as far as they could in conformity for peace-sake.
For this raised an exclamation, why they went no further, seeing
they could go so far, and why they could not conform constantly,
seeing they did it occasionally. The inconsequence of which in
ference, though it be descernible enough, for that which is lawful
may be done at some times, which it were very inexpedient, if
not sinfull, to do at all times, yet Mr. Barnes thought these
gentlemen did the cause of the Nonconformists no service. He
censured not their intention which he supposed was to express
their charity and show their christian temper, in hopes of a
coalition between them and the moderate Conformists. Yet he
thought their practice weakened the interest, as it was in the
controversy improved by their adversaries to the disadvantage of
the principles of Nonconformity, and the best that can be said for
them is, they would have healed Babylon, but she will not be
healed j\
" Your wound in the loss of Sir H. is yet green, I shall be tender of making it bleed
afresh; but if, besides this, your house were burnt to the ground, your inheritance
taken from yours and you, as you know your own fears, your friends forsaking you,
your children slain before your eyes, your honour laid in the dust, and yourself
tumbled upon Job's dunghill full of sores, such I am persuaded is the state of your
dear soul, these calamities would bring you nearer to God. . . . Remember by the
way, in these sorrowful suffering times we are entring into, you have not yet, as
your honoured husband has, resisted unto blood. . . . When at our sorrowful
parting, I took leave of you and the town, was uncertain what my lot might be.
I am sure I reckoned upon nothing but hatred and contempt from all, and I was
helpt to bear supercilious looks, surly frowns, scornful behavour, and some hard
speeches. I looked for a prison and a cold lodging every night : but, when my
expectation was low, I bless God, he provided better for me. I got a chamber with a
chimney in it and was very thankful for it."
* See Grey's note on Butler's " pulpit, drum ecclesiastic."
f Among the Ecclesiastical Presentments for 1680 we find under St. Nicholas
Newcastle, that " Ambrose Barnes and 50 others have not been at church for the

AND PRIVATE AFFLICTIONS. 193
The doctrines which now obtained, precipitated many into
extravagant excesses. A certain Alderman of Newcastle, when a
club of them was together to consider of a way of proceding
against Dissenters, contest the Presbyterian religion, as he called
the religion of the Dissenters was the true religion according to
the Word of God, but swore at the same time, it did not excuse
them from obeying what the King commanded. Sir Henry Bra
bant* another Alderman, protest, if the King should command
him to kill a man in cold blood, he took himself bound in con
science and duty, to execute his commands.
This persecution extended to parts beyond sea, where English
merchants had their factories and companies. In 1662, a cor
respondent sends our Author this complaint : " I take notice how
things go with you. We here at Hamburgh are called with you
to be partakers-of the sufferings of Christ. Mr. Hammond f, at
the malitious instigation of some among us, is by the magistracy
forbid to preach even in his own house. We, in some respects, are
in a worse condition than you in England ; and like to be so as
long as these men reign. We have oaths imposed that you are
freed from ; and two, for refusing, are threatened with disfran
chisement. Snares and ginns are laying by wicked men, to ruin
us in our estates, liberties, and privileges. Let us make God our
refuge till these calamities be overpast. Some letters have been
intercepted, so that it is not safe to inlarge." Thus, whilst Greeks,
Armenians, Jews, Papists underhand, were connived at in their
heretical sects of false worship, no tolleration, except now and
then to try how dispensing power would go down, would be al
lowed to Dissenting Protestants, but they were dealt with, as if
they had been infidels.
And this persecution was attended with cruell mockings. In
one of this gentleman's sorest domestic crosses that ever befell
him, whilst he was under persecution, a certain lady of the seed
of Cain, meeting him one evening in the streets, lookt at him
with so scornfull an air, that her gesture exprest as much pride
and contempt as words themselves could have done. Her
countenance was full of derision, and so insolent she was, as to
flier in his face, the language of her rude behaviour being well
enough understood by him, to be an upbraiding him for his non
conformity. He who might have lived in fashion and reputation,
had brought himself to obscurity and disgrace.

last 12 months or have come when prayers were nearly done ; " and were excom
municated three times.
* He was mayor in 1667. t Formerly of Newcastle. 0

194 HIS SUFFERINGS BY PUBLIC PERSECUTION
Sir Francis Anderson, his kinsman by marriage*, did him what
good offices he could with safety to himself, but two other gentle
men of his former aquaintance, who had made as strict pretences
to reformed religion as he, gave way to the times, and as a reward
of their apostacy, were made knights. Such a number of cita
tions, excommunications, and writts of capias, were issued out of
the Bishop's Court against him, that for some years he durst not
look out, but was confined a prisoner in his own house. The
writs for apprehending him were limited to the county of New
castle, and, when he had occasion to ride journies, his horse was
carried over the water for him into the county of Durham, and he
took boat after it at his own water-stairs, where they attended
his coming f- An hundred pounds was bid to one that
would bring him out dead or alive ; every one was suspected
who was known to visit him. Somtimes spies were busy, who
feigned themselves just men, pretending they had a respect for
him ; but neither so were they able to discover the places of his
concealment, for God hid him. Nor was he any more disturbed
than Abbot Stephen Reatin, when his corn and stock was wasted
because he remembred his enemies did themselves more harm
than. him, for though he suffered, it was they who sinned.
Whether it be from the soil or from some invisible powers that
preside in every place, it is known that Newcastle has always
been as tenacious of antiquities, as Athens of old was curious
of novelties. There is a topographical emblem of the genius of
that town in the situation of it. The high part of it still re
tains the names and some remains of the houses of the Nunns,
the Grey Fryars, the White Fryars, Fryars Minors, and the
Hospital of Pilgrims passing to Jesu-Mont, whilst in Popish
times, it had the name of Monkchester: and the low part of
the town is altogether won out of the river. Thus the High
Church has all along so far there overtopt the Low Church, that
nothing like reformation or a step towards it, could ever enter
that town, but as it was won against much opposition from the
inhabitants, who are worshippers of the great goddess Diana.
Possibly the High Priest also has an additional influence, by his
inferiour clergy, into this bigottry. Bishop Cousins, as he was
going through Paul's churchyard, had a paper pinned upon his
back whereon was written, Room for the Seven Sacraments, and
'tis well known he had a back broad enough to bear it. And
if any would be informed of the character of Dr. Crew the last
* Sir Prancis Anderson of Bradley, knt. a noted loyalist, who died 1679, married
Jane, daughter and heir of John Dent, at Barnardcastle, in 1636. She died in
1673. t Barnes, as will appear hereafter, was, during his troubles, residing in tbe Close.

AND PRIVATE AFFLICTIONS. 195
Bishop of Durham, I have heard say, he might be found walking
very devoutly among the retinue of the Pope's nuncio when, in
the late King James his time, he made his publick entrance
into Windsor *. Two such prelats were like enough to make
Newcastle glow with heat against dissenters like our Author.
Nothing stood in the way of the enemies' fury, but it was
reckned to be his contrivance, nothing made for the advantage
of those who were persecuted, but it was imagined to be coined
in his mint, and his head-piece gave great uneasiness. None
in the North of England was ever hunted with more unwearied
pursuit, his blood was greedily sought, and no trains nor fetches
omitted, to drive him to an outlawry or a premunire.
Many by his example waxed bold in the Lord. 5 August,
1679, this letter was sent him from a good gentlewoman of
great experience : " Honoured Mr. Barnes, I am one of many,
who adore the riches of grace bestowed upon you, and shines
forth in your noble appearance for God, now when the world is
raging against his truth, his people, and his cause. Blessed be
his name, who reserves any of your rank and abilities to wit
ness for him, especially in a day wherein the cross occasions
many apostates. Rejoyce, inasmuch as you are partaker of
the sufferings of Christ, that when he shall be revealed, you
may receive a reward and a double reward. None who hold
intelligence with fame, can deny you the honour of the first three
of David's worthies, who by a continued martyrdom tell us, you
count not your life, much less your name and estate, dear unto
yourself, so that you may but lend an hand to build up that
throne, which, in spite of wicked men, shall indure as the sun and
abide as the dayes of heaven. Our souls, in this war, are in no
danger, and, for the rest, let all go with joy as a sacrifice to Christ.
The sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be com
pared with the glory that shall be revealed in us. Many crowns
are upon the head of our exalted Saviour, which, whilst such as
you, by your tribulations for the Gospel, make to flourish, brighten
your own. Sir, be strong in the Lord and in the power of his
might, consult not with flesh and blood, but keep on your armour,
and as hitherto you have made a noble stand for God, so my
prayers shall be, that through the supplies of the Spirit, you may
* " He offered to attend — but his coachman refused to drive him." (Hutchinson,
from Kennet.) "Meeting the Pope's Nuncio had best never be mentioned, and if,
as is hinted, the Bishop was willing to go, but John Coventry, his coachman,
refused to drive him, the said coachman, as Mr. Nichols observes, deserved well at
the Prelate's hands." (Surtees.) " In his train the crowd recognized with disgust
the arms and liveries of Crewe, Bishop of Durham, and of Cartwright, Bishop of
Chester." (Macaulay, from London Gazette, Citters, and account in the Somers
Tracts.) O 2

196 HIS SUFFERINGS BY PUBLIC PERSECUTION
yet stand, and having done and suffered all, may stand. Thanks
be to God on your behalf. I am your loving friend in Christ,
Grace Wolfe."
The King had made Sir George Jeffries Chief Judge of Chester,
and afterwards Lord Chief Justice of England, rn which post, in
the course of the Northern Circuit, it pleased his master to send
him to Newcastle* in both which places, his behaviour was alike,
drinking to filthy excess till two or three a clock in the morning,
going to bed as drunk as a beast, and rising again with the symp
toms of one who had drank a cup too much. This being the way
to please him, a certain gentleman who had somewhat of the name
of a moderate Churchman, to keep himself out of the way of his
Lordship's vengeance, invited him to a plentifull entertainment
of wine at his house, with which he was so taken, that he gained
his guest's wondrous good opinion. " They tell me," sais he,
" such a man is a Whigg, but I find if s no such thing, he is
an honest drunken fellow." Such courses, indeed, were the
best proofs men at this time could give of their honesty and loy
alty. When the court was sat, instead of the gravity of a tri
bunal, the Judge with his railleries and his jests there acted the
part of a harlequin [Jack pudding erased] . In his hand he held
out a paper, telling the Court, in a menacing manner, he had
there got a black list of damned fannattiques, and was resolved
to scowr them. In that black list, some had given him up
Mr. Barnes his name as a very dangerous and obnoxious man.
Jeffries in private enquired what part of the town he lived in ?
They told him his house stood in the Close, Jeffries having already
had an odd representation of him, cryes out, " I even thought so,
some close or field for that rebell to train and muster his men in."
There had lately been a meeting or conventicle broken up at Mr.
Barnes's, a fine was levyed upon the house, several was taken
and bound over to the assizes, but Mr. Barnes, through the mar
vellous Providence of the Almighty, escapt. Jeffreys was huge
witty upon all the prisoners, but it fretted him sadly he could
not catch this Barnes.
A company of young men had agreed to subscribe a paper in
the nature of a religious association for praying together and pious
conference. The unjust judge having got this paper, against all
law, reason, and conscience, would needs stretch it to be a trait-
rous conspiracy against the Government. And if the time limited
in his commission for his stay, had suffered him to bring them
upon their trialls, they had in all probability been convicted of
* The assizes were held before Jeffries and Sir Richard Holloway on Tuesday;
29 July, 1684.

AND PRIVATE AFFLICTIONS. 197
high _ treason, Rumney * the sheriff having got a packt jury fit
for his Lordship's turn. Mr. Barnes not daring to be seen pub
licly, went privately to the sheriff who was a partner with him
in some lead mines f, and, with many high words, vehemently
upbraided him with the villainy of such a pannell; and, not content
with that, the trialls being put off, and they left in prison, without
any other motive but the grossnes of the injustice, at his own
charge undertook a journey to London, to sollicit their release.
Tbis was the second time he appeared before the King and council,
believing, as the Christians of old adhered to Claudius against
Furius Camillus Scribonianus, the supreme magistrate was to be
heard before an inferior one, who acted with brutal rage. Before the
King and Council, he did, with most profound submission, but a
Roman gallantry, remonstrate, that the Lord Chief Justice neither
consulted the honour of the Crown, nor of him who wore it,. by
straining the laws to the destruction of his Majestie's well affected
subjects, and that these young men who met, with a design to
pray for the Government, could not in reason be suspected of a
conspiracy against it. This liberty, however brave and bold,
might have cost him no body can tell how dear, but the Council
at that time was of such a temper, that some there seconded him
with so warm a resentment of the Chief Justice's scandalous bar
barities, that it took off the edge of the offence, and proved a
skreen to Mr. Barnes, who came away without any check or dis
grace, the odious Jeffreys, who had at Newcastle breathed out
slaughter against him if he could but have got him apprehended,
now passing close by him as the Council broke up, without find
ing it in his power to do him the least harm.
In the many occasions our Author had to be abroad, if we
lookt into his family at home, we might have found his house
like a place that had suffered military execution. The furniture
of the kitchen, and other moveables, were many months hid in
the hay which he kept for his horses. Not a soul durst be seen,
his family fled, and when the Serjeants or others knockt at the
door to enquire for him, the servants, when at home, ran down
the back-stairs and hid themselves, for fear of being hal'd before
the magistrates to come in evidence against their master, and
his little son, a boy of eleven or twelve years of age, when all
the rest were sculking, was oblieged to go to the gate, and be
satisfyed who it was that knockt, and what they wanted, before
he durst open it. That son of his going on a Lord's Day to see
his father, at that time a prisoner, had his hat taken off his head
by the church-wardens, for walking in the streets, in the time,
as they called it, of divine service, though several boys were
* John Rumney, sheriff 1683-4. He died in 1694. t Vide p. 156.

198 HIS SUFFERINGS BY PUBLIC PERSECUTION
swearing and playing at that instant, and no notice taken of
them. He got not the least favour but what he obtained by the
means of Papists, who being of great power and interest, were
admitted to all their caballs and secrets. Somtimes household
goods were stolen and imbezeld under pretence of searching for
arms, and in this manner was the rapier worn by Mr. Barnes
his eldest son taken out of his bedchamber and worn by a rascall
of the trained bands, who kept it three months by force before
he restored it again.
This storm drove the Dissenters into union. Sir William Mid-
dleton's house at Belsey was a shelter to some, Martin Hall,
commonly called Martin of the Boge, opened his doors to others ;
and John Biddleston, Henry Hudson, Lancelot Turnbull, and
others, living a little way out of town, in places of retirement
and privacy, gave hospitable entertainment to many fugitives,
and two widows, Ann Jeffreson and Barbara Cay, freely ventured
their mault-lofts, to be places of assembly for preaching and
praying when they had oportunity, and none of all these were
losers by Nonconformity, God, who will not be in debt to any
of his creatures, having bountifully returned ample remuneratives
upon their children.
Having, among others, been imprisoned again when the Duke
of Monmouth appeared in arms, and brought down to court in
order to be discharged, new writts de excommunicato capiendo
were privately got ready to be served upon him, to keep him
still in prison, but by God's watchfull providence these netts
were also broken.
Some did sadly blemish the party they suffered with. There
was one John Pig well known both to the King and the Duke
of York, and for his giddy singularities, noted not onely through
the country, but almost through the kingdom. He usually wore
an high-crowned hat, a strait coat, and would never ride, but
walkt the pace of any horse hundreds of miles on foot with a
quarter staff fenced with an iron fork at one end. He was som
times Land-Surveyor for the town. Mr. Barnes was neither able
to please this man nor yet to be quiet with his intoxicated whim
sies. The King and Duke of York, to whome he was often trot
ting, made themselves sport with him, as looking upon him to
be a brain-sick enthusiast, and he was no less. He would not
onely go to prison when he needed not, but conceitedly chused
the vilest part of the prison for his apartment, where he
continued a long while, when he might have had his hberty
whenever he pleased. One day he sent for Mr. Barnes to tell
him how miraculously God had testifyed against his keeper's
ill usage of him. It being a wet harvest, the keeper had let

AND PRIVATE AFFLICTIONS. 199
him out into the back-yard of the jail, where, sais he, " I had no
sooner begun to pray for fair weather, than the sun shined out
very bright, but the wicked man my keeper calling me in sooner
than I had a mind to, I was no sooner lockt in my lodge, but it
fell to rain again as fast as ever." But as much of Heaven's
favourite as this visionary fancyed himself, every body knew him
to be cursedly covetous, and the end he made answered the dis
grace he had thrown upon sufferings for religion, this pig dying
in his stye, in circumstances not unlike those who lay hands on
themselves or die crazy and distracted *.
With that fear and caution which becomes us, when we enter
into the deep abyss of God's judgments, we may here notice the
remarkable examples of divine displeasure in the case of the
opposite party. For this persecution was accompanyed with an
inundation of blasphemy, debauchery and prophaneness. There
was at this time a mannish infamous woman, whose name was
Grace Gray, a common prostitute to all the soldiers that came to
Newcastle. This virago might properly be called the dark of
the ladies revells, for whatever playes or balls there were, she
alwayes gave the women of quality notice of them, and was
mightily in their favour. This wretch * * * was seen on a
Saturday evening, in colour as green as grass, * * * and stalking
along the street like a walking ghost. She called at the door
of the Town- Marshal and raged to have water thrown upon
her, saying she was burnt up with heat, and knew she was
damned. Upon Sabbaoth day morning, she was lying in the
channel in the middle of the street, not far off Mr. Barnes his house,
cursing her father, and swearing at those who past by. At noon
they dragged her into a stable hard by, where she dyed, and in
the evening of the same day, she was buried. Now, though this
be a subject which requires to be tenderly toucht, there can be
no harm in remarking the severe strokes that fell upon the
informers and infamous tools, who made themselves busy with
doing the drudgery of these vexatious times.
Sir John Fenwick lost his head upon a scaffold :
One man rotted many years in jail for debt :
Another died in a jakes :
One fierce persecutor kept a whore; who, before his breath
was out, pillaged his house of whatever she could carry away :
* Pigg's Polly, near Gosforth, was built by him. It is described by Hodgson as
" at the Three Mile Bridge, by the side of the Morpeth Road," and to be a " curious
stone pillar covered with texts of Scripture." This man, says Bourne, " in the time
of the Rebellion, took down a stately cross firm and complete, that stood at
the end of Barras Bridge, before the chapel. He called it idolatry, and thought to
make his own use of it; but it was broke' by some who hated it should be
prophaned."

200 HIS SUFFERINGS BY PUBLIC PERSECUTION
Another fell drunk off his horse, and broke his neck :
One died in a mad despairing condition :
Another maliciously informed of the meeting that was at Mr.
Barnes his house, but never throve afterwards, and though that
forgiving family, without taking notice of it, continued their
custom to his wife, for such things as she sold, a visible blast was
upon him, and he and his posterity are strangely dwindled away,
and their names perisht.
'Tis true, that all things come alike to all, to the just and to
the sinner; nevertheless we may safely without presumption say,
that such things happened to such men, that such sort of men
they were, and such ends they came to.
Mr. Barnes condemned all railing against the clergy, though
they were generally great incendiaries in this persecution. He
kept up a fair friendship with sundry zealous Conformists, and
would mention such men as Bishop Wilkins, Bishop Stilling-
fleet, Tennison, Tillotson, Burnett, Judge Hale, Mr. Boyl, with
great honour and as the ornaments of the Church of England.
Many did kindly harbour the Scots ministers who fled from
home, and to one or two of them, he himself gave hearty enter
tainment, but kept a wary eye upon the craftiness and deceit,
that naturally accompanies many people of that country. Several
of their preachers proved hypocritical, self-seeking, and ungrate
full persons, though maskt with specious pretences, and others,
under show of suffering for their consciences, were knavishly
dishonest, and the hot heads amongst them, who hurried many
of them into extravagant actions, and thereby inraged the per
secution in that nation, he would have nothing to do with,
keeping himself equally at a distance from Nevil Pain and Robert
Ferguson, from the one because he did not know what he was,
from the other because he did.
* [There being a Dissenting meeting set up thereabout, his
house at Startfort was lett to the minister of it to dwell in f. But
the means for supporting it being small, indeavours were used
for getting help from London, but with what success, let the fol
lowing lines declare, " I have sollicited Mr. P's affair with as
much application as an hungry courtier uses for a place. Mr.
J-ce-l-n R — rts alwayes appears with a peculiar warmth against
him, the wonderful reasons of which conduct, I should be ex-
* Book III.
t In noticing the Rogers family in pp. 65, 66, I quite forgot the following scrap
of evidence, which shows where the quondam minister of Barnardcastle was in
1670. " Joseph Rogers, son of Mr. John Rogers, of Lartington, clerk, apprentice
to Mr. Peter Sanderson, of Newcastle, merchant-adventurer and boothman. En
rolled Jan. 19, 1671 : Date of indenture May 1, 1670. In the margin, Mort."
(Clcphan.)

AND PRIVATE AFFLICTIONS. 201
tremely glad to understand from Mr. R — n who is his pas
tor. I hope you will find a season to talk roundly to Mr.
R — rts for one who is your father's tennant at Starforth. As
to the fund, I had resolved not to have troubled, myself any
more about it, for whatever be their notion of me, I have made
my requests at that board to very little purpose. They carry
things just as they favour, and what I say is lost breath. I
have alwayes set myself with a very sincere and a warm zeal
to promote the collection for that fund, but my zeal is cooled
with a witness. For though I had a while ago a very good collec
tion on my part of the day, I had not a farthing out of it to gratify-
any poor minister of my aquaintance. As I think the mannagers
of the fund are very unkind to some and grossly unjust to others,
so I am sure they are very ungenteel to me in denying so small
a matter as six pound per ann. My service to all friends &c."
He loved in proper seasons, to be discoursing upon what tended
to a religious improvement of bad times such as these were.
His presence and behaviour before persons in authority was
genteel, polite, serious, and weighty, using a cheerful simplicity
that was natural to himself. This very much arose from a course
of secret prayer. Here he fetched his stores and ammunition and
buckled on his armour. A friend coming into his chamber in
one of his imprisonments, found him with his eldest son thus em
ployed, and had his heart warmed and refresht by joyning with
him in the duty.
They whose interest it was to persecute him, had nevertheless
an honourable esteem for him. They, who bore chief sway, would
mention him with high expressions of respect, excusing themselves
that they could do no otherwise than they did. Vicar March,
most of whose sermons were invectives against Dissenters, and
who clamoured against such magistrates as showed them any
marks of sivility or good- will, telling them they let these frogs of
Egypt creep into their halls and bedchambers, when orthodox
divines could not be admitted; even this Vicar March would
step privately out by night, and make him respectfull visits,
throwing the blame of these rigorous procedings upon the mis
fortunes of the times. So that it was evident many were acted
against him, from a fear rather than an hatred of him, and from
a dislike of his profession rather than of his person-
King Charles II. having trifled between Atheist, Papist, and
Protestant, was suddainly arrested by Death, which trifleth with
none, whether they go out of tbe world by violence, as it'sprobable
he § did, or by the ordinary rode, and this when the furnace was
* See Dep. York Castle, Sur. Soe, pp. 268, 276, for the queer notions afloat at
Newcastle on this subject.

202 HIS SUFFERINGS BY PUBLIC PERSECUTION
more heated, and the persecution was increasing. No inscription
could better fit this King's coin than Dioclesian's triumph that
he had overturned the Christians who would have overturned the
Commonwealth. The sea and the waves roaring, men's hearts
failing them for fear, and for looking for the things that
were coming upon the earth under the next Popish successor,
there was a surprizing phenomenon said to be seen in the
North by credible eye-witnesses, an arm and hand out of the
clouds holding a lighted candle, which turning downwards it
extinguisht it. A relation of Mr. Barnes's speaking of this odd
story, said, she doubted, if it were true, which I cannot avouch,
it betokned the extinction of the light of the Gospel. " Nay,"
said a gentleman then in the company, " why may it not as well
betoken the death of the King, for Scripture saith, the candle of
the wicked shall be put out," and so it came to pass.
And James II. changing his measures, Mr. Barnes obtained a
nolle prosequi for himself and three or four more of his friends,
which, with the Act of indemnity that followed afterwards,
saved him from the utter ruin brought upon him by fines and
forfeitures of recognizances.
But, when the rod of the wicked was taken off the backs of the
righteous, he was called to take up his cross daily. He buried
two sweet children, Sarah and Hannah, in their infancy, and
afterwards his dear and invalluable consort*. He sustained a
great loss in a ship which foundered at sea in her voyage to Vir
ginia, and met with a much greater loss in a colliery, left in his
hand by his son-in-law, for near two thousand pound, which it
was so far from reimbursing, that good mony was thrown upon
it after bad. He buried a good estate in many lead mines which
were nothing but a dead charge to him. The care also of his
daughters who were marryed away from him, lay very near the
heart of a parent of so great tenderness as he was. It affected
him very sensibly to find they met with any baseness or unkind
behaviour, from any belonging to the families they were matcht
into. They and he were free of all men as to a prudent discharge
of the duties of that relation they had contracted with others ;
but could not be alwayes free from the burden of their ingratitude,
who, like muck-worms, overvaluing what wealth came by them,
understood not what worth they injoyed in others, who reckned
as little of their wealth as they did of the others' worth. And an
heavier blow than all this, fell upon him in his old age, by the
breaking of one of his sons-in-law f, who left him involved in so
many debts and bonds for him to answer, as swept away almost
* Vide p. 71. + Airey, no doubt. Vide p. 75.

AND PRIVATE AFFLICTIONS. 203
all he had in the world. But the most stinging of all the afflic
tions his Heavenly Father laid upon him was, as he somtimes
with sorrow protest, the distraction of his youngest daughter.
Few who were well acquainted with her, ever doubted her having
the right touch of the grace of God upon her heart; but such
was the crosness of her temper, the perversness of her manners,
and the untractableness of her behaviour, through the crazed dis
orders of her head, it proved a sore exercise to his dying day,
wearied his spirits, and wore him away. But his faith was un
conquerable : so God was but glorifyed, he was satifyed, bearing
all the Lord's burdens with invincible patience and entire resig
nation. * [The following information tells us how the best Dissenters
have a call to leave off their combats and watch for a refor
mation of manners, in many of the members of their societies
" That person's character of whome you enquire, is very in
famous. I heard him convicted of forging the hands of diverse
persons to a letter of recommendation, which fact himself could
not deny. He lately writ a scurrilous letter . . . but an account
will be given of part of his miscarriages. How credulous
soever some have been of this man's pretences, you are, honoured
sir, intreated to warn them against giving him further counte
nance, least religion suffer by that means. This will be a chris
tian office, and amongst others, an obligation upon, your most
humble obedient servant, Jos. Strennett."
[The following part of a letter he received from another hand
concerning doctrinal contentions, arisen in the city, dated 26 Jan.
1694, affected him with a great sense of what it complains of.
"The contentions here have made great noise. The Lord heal
our breaches. Pride, moroseness, and reserved tempers, have, I am
afraid, done great hurt in this matter. I have some cause to say
what I do. Certainly, a pleasant, free, oblieging, peaceable tem
per comes nearest the example of our Lord, who commands us to
learn of him. You remember your friend Dr. Collins's exposition
upon Cant. i. 16, "yea pleasant." I cannot but think (worthy
and worshipful Mr. Alderman) there is too much of the failings
of good men in the controversies of our day."]
* From Book III. On August 20, 1694, occurs a letter to Mr. Barnes,
addressed to him as Mr. Alderman, by his " assured friend and humble servant,
Samuel Stand cliff," who had been saved " out of the sink of Quakerism," and
was living in London. It is merely on the general change in doctrine and dis
cipline of all parties.

CHAPTER XII

THE LATTER TIMES OF HIS OLD AGE.
The discrasy and feebleness of the most temperate of men is a
wound which the Creator hath inflicted upon the apostasy of
humane nature. Every seventh year of our age is reckned to be
climacterical, and our Author was got full twenty years beyond
the grand climacteric.
Mrs. Honywood, who dyed in the 44th year of her widow
hood, and in the 90th year of her age, left 16 children, 114
grand-children and 228 in the third generation, in all 367, who
were sprung from her. And Mrs. Esther Temple saw 700 per
sons descended of her body. This venerable old man was far
short of these, yet was permitted to see three or four of his great
grandchildren, some of whome were grown big youths when he
arived at his period. Children of old suckt the breast, till five
or six years of age, which perhaps made them firmer in their
constitutions. Every stage of life has its peculiar temptations, and none
apter to breed vermin than children and old people, of which he
was perfectly free both in soul and body. Speaking one day
when he was recovering from a fit of the stone, to an aged kins
man of his, " You and I," sais he, " have but a little time before
us : I would not have this wilderness to travail over again,
cousin, let us hold fast the hope of our confidence, looking unto
Jesus ; he must be finisher as he was the author- of our faith,
he hath been my life and the length of my dayes." It has
past with some into an observation, that they who are not fair
at 20, strong at 30, wise at 40, rich at 50, and pious at 60, will
never be fair, nor strong, nor wise, nor rich, nor pious. His
years gave him a more comprehensive knowledge of the doctrins
:md duties of Christianity, and having more leisure and seeking
retirement from the throng of worldly business, he was fitter to
recollect these things and reduce them into practice.

THE LATTER TIMES OF HIS OLD AGE. 205
He owned himself to be of Machiavel's mind, that men are
often mistaken in preferring past times to the present, because
the past times had many evills in them, which are now forgotten,
and the present have many excellences in them, which hereafter
will be extolled. Mean while, " all that comes is vanity."
It is very common for old people to be despised, especially
where they are not supported with good estates. Their wonted
parts and usefulness are forgotten, and when the person is
despised, his example and councel is little set by. Old persons,
on the other side, seeing themselves in danger of being slighted,
are usually misled to preserve their authority, by keen reproofs
and reflections, and require too much, lest they should receive
too little. Their most pleasing harangues are concerning them
selves, what they have been, don, had. Wherever the story
begins, it commonly ends at themselves. Yet was our Author an
exception. He would pleasantly tell of Sir R. S. who, having
no better argument, would convince a certain man who con
tradicted him, by saying, " I am older than you, I am richer
than you, and I am wiser than you." He was of a very com
manding presence, but far from an imperious temper as is said of
Dr. Goad, that no company pleased him, wherein he did not
steer the discourse himself.
As he grew old in years, he grew strong in faith. A person
who was dear to him, discovering some distrust of what he might
meet with in an unfriendly world, he indeavoured to quiet him.
" Be carefull," said he, " for nothing, let my gray hairs incourage
you to trust God ; that God who hath kept me all my life long
untill now, will supply all your wants, and perfect what con
cerns you." A friend of Mr. Ball, having fallen from his
horse, without being hurt, said it was the greatest deliverance
he ever had in his life. " Nay," said Mr. Ball, " you have an
hundred deliverances when you never fell." Thus was our
Author thankfull for thousands of mercies known and unknown
to him.
His children, as to the infirm constitution of their bodies,
took all at their mother, yet some of them attained to a fulness
of dayes, and he was refresht in those of his posterity who pro-
mist fair to be unto the Lord for a generation.
A natural means of lengthening his life was his temperance in
diet, and in his passions. God saw fit in the latter times of his
old age, to wreck and almost sink him, by new storms. An
ancient gentlewoman of great piety, bemoaning some afflictions
that were befallen him, he very cheerfully answered, " Good is
the will of the Lord, if at this time of day my worldly rest must
be disturbed, the day cannot be far off, when I shall rest without

206 THE LATTER TIMES OF HIS OLD AGE.
disturbance." God helpt him with wonderful calmness to devolve
those grandchildren of his upon the care of Providence, whome
he was not able to provide for as he would have done. When
he thought his greatest brunts were over, it fretted him not to
meet them again.
He was for having none to make adoe about him, and, if any
of his family came behind in sense of such a public loss as his
removal was, the reason of it may perhaps be because his circum
stances allowed him not to answer their private selfish expectations.
He ended the world after the manner that John the patriarch of
Jerusalem did, who, when dying, thankt God he had not much to
leave and they who needed it next might take it, for, said he,
"nothing is mine but Christ."
He was to the last inquisitive after whatever might yield him
matter of improvement. When bad times had laid him by from
public business, he surveyed the doctrin of the ancient philosophers,
examined the opinions of the schoolmen both reall and nominall.
His way of writing was plain and rational. His collections were
the storehouses and repositories, from whence he furnisht himself
with materialls, which however rude and indigested they may seem
to those who might reduce them into a more regular body, yet
they are clean, just, and graceful.
He now went about, eat and drank, followed his affairs, and
employed himself in historical, political, and theological studies,
believing, whatever man did, God now accepted his sacrifice.
His words and actions were placed in their proper circumstances,
not always taking the next, but the safest, way to his designs,
ordering his affairs with discretion. Having been taught by
things past, he, with more forecast, provided for things to
come. * [The last of his last works was to die daily, or to live in a
constant resignation of himself to the will of God, and he has
been heard to say, he was ready whenever his Lord pleased to
call him.
[Death, as it appears to sense, is the king of terrors. These
terrors of sense put reason into a cloud of consternation.
Sickness and grones before, and darkness all behind. Reason
startles at the amazing change. Somtimes it droops at the
thoughts of an annihilation, somtimes it revives at the apprehen
sion of futurity. Reason being no steady guide, dares venture
upon no conclusion either way. Is death an absolute end of all?
Nature shrinks at the thoughts of it. Does the soul fall into a
dead sleep? That cannot be. A sleeping soul were as contra-
* From Book III. "His resignation."

THE LATTER TIMES OF HIS OLD AGE. 207
dictious as to say a dead-living body. What shall we be, where
shall we be, what company shall we have, what shall we imploy
ourselves in, when death has done its work upon our bodies?
The thoughts are in a flutter, the mind is full of forebodings,
nature recoils, the soul starts back, a thick veil lies upon the
question in dispute.
[Yet good men can meet death and defy it in all its dredful
pomp. Our Author found surest footing to die in that faith, by
which he had lived.
[Death disconcerts the animal ceconomy. The spirit of a beast
is resolved into its elementary principles, the spirit of a man goes
upwards to God who gave it.
[He was always very serious at funerals, would look into the
grave and bespeak, as it were, a burial-place for himself. He
reckoned it beneath a Christian to die otherwise than by choice,
and would say that a dying day would be an high day to a good
man. [But beholding mankind, thus passing into the shades of
mortality, cannot but minister some matter of enquiry, whence
this should be ? What an evanid, what a frail brittle creature is
man ! For God to adorn him with so large a capacity, and then,
after a few turns upon the stage of the world, to reduce all with
out distinction, to nothing, carries no fair aspect upon Divine
Wisdom. Men do not bestow cost upon a lodging wherein they
intend but to tarry for a night. There must therefore be some
reason of this surprising phenomenon, this vanishing appearance
which man makes. Which, being examined by scripture, remains
no longer a mystery, since that acquaints us that death is a penalty,
and life is forfeited by sin. That life does not and now cannot
answer the expectation of him who first bestowed it. To with
draw man from the state of his present being, flourishing in wit,
parts, beauty, learning, honour, and riches, does not look so much as
if God had made all men in vain, as it would do, should man abide
here to be by a sinful life, a perpetual affront to his Holy Majesty.
[Upon occasion of the decease of Captain Gray of Suddick's
sister Mrs. Brown, a very holy ancient gentlewoman *, who got
to heaven, six years before him, he spoke to this effect : — Death
has a universal dominion over mankind, but in respect of eternity,
it is but for a moment. Isa. 26. 20. ' Hide thyself as it were for
a little moment. Enoch and Elijah were as earnests of what shall
befall the saints who shall not all die but be changed. As to the
rest of humane race, death is ' the way of all the earth, ' and
* Dorothy Grey. See the pedigree, Surtees, ii. 19. She was great aunt of the
Grey, the editor of Hudibras.

208 THE LATTER TIMES OF HIS OLD AGE.
doubtless their bodies who were thus translated, were so refined as
they past through the upper regions that they became altogether
spiritual bodies. Man then must be made for more than this
world, or it is unaccountable what he was made for. Doubtless
he who was created originally immortal, is still designed for
immortality. Isa. 26. 10. " Thy dead men shall live," sais the
church, alluding to the resurrection imployed in her deliverance
from captivity. Hence the resurrection of the Saviour, was
attended with the resurrection of many saints. Mat. 27. 52. It
has been said by more than one good man, when dying, God
suffers not the enemy so much as to peep in upon me.
[There is no difference in the outward circumstances of death.
As man dieth, so dieth the beast, their breath departs, and nothing
is seen to go away from either of them. A godly man may die
distracted, in bannishment, in the light of God's countenance, or
in doubts and darkness. Death is feebly encountered by a weak
faith. Some have raptures which break forth in triumphant
expressions. Some are under the load of their disease which
cloggs the spirits. And some are under the buffettmgs of Satan.
In this variety, all believers are safe alike. Death dies in every
one of their deaths, and all it has in commission is to dismiss
them to their father's house.
[Families are often continued to be the living disparagements
of their own antiquity. In their halls they can shew you their
bearings, the tablet of their ancestors, what mannours such an
one was seized of, and what issue such and such a knight had; when
all the while none can tell what such persons were good for, nor
can they emblazon their heraldry with one true virtuous action,
but lived onely like posts to support the sorry name of a house, as
if the world had not been overstockt with drones already. Now
to be no better represented to posterity, is to be infamous in
history ; so Ahab, Judas, Julian, Pontius Pilate, are remembred.
But the memory of the just is blessed, and the righteous are an
everlasting foundation. This was all the genealogy this worthy
man was an admirer of, that he might be found amongst God's
faithful servants.
[In dying daily, this good man dyed with every one that dyed,
imploying his visits in helping dying people in their last work.
You should never hear him talk as usually others do of death as a
common thing, or spend his visits with sick people in discourse
unsuitable to them, but in clearing their doubts, shaking their
presumption, awakening them out of their security and fortifying
their patience. God frowned upon that generation, withdrawing
the face of his favour from them, and they fell cloudily into their
graves.]

CHAPTER XIII.

HIS WRITINGS*

[I.] His Breviate of the Foor Monarchies.
[II.] His Enquiry into the Nature, Grounds, and Reasons
of Religion t- — The First Part. Of the Gentiles Natural Religion.
— Chap. 1: Of the Universe f. 2: God's existence manifest in
his works. 3 : Of the loss of the knowledge of God. 4 : The
progress of Heathen idolatry. 5 : The knowledge of God
utterly lost in idolatry. 6 : Of Heathen philosophy. 7 : The
insufficiency of the light of nature for recovering the knowledge
of God. — The Second Part. Of Religion as revealed to the Jews.
Chap. 1 : The original language and divine authority of God's
Word. 2 : Of the Jews to whom God first sent his word. 3 :
Laws and constitutions given to the Jews. 4 : The temple,
priests, sacrifices, and worship of the Jews. 5 : The primitive
faith of the Jews. 6 : Declension of the Jews from their first
faith. 7 : The tragical issue of the Jews' apostacy. — The Third
Part. Revelation compleated in Christian Religion. Chap. 1 :
Jesus Christ the author of Christianity §. 2: Of Antichrist
in oposition to Christ. 3 : Of reformed Christianity. 4 : Of
Christian reformed disciplin ||. 5: Of Christian reformed doc-
* Chap. XIII. in the MS. is confined to " His Breviate of the Pour Monarchies,"
and is the last in Book I. The breviate is, I need hardly say, unimportant, and I
make the chapter the medium of bringing together the heads of Barnes's compositions.
The few passages that deserve perpetuation are gathered together as extracts, after
the enumeration of their depositories.
t This forms Book II. of the MS.
X " Our perspectives now discover an infinity of stars above what Ptolomie or
Ticho Brahee ever saw."
§ "The Zerubbabel and Salathiel mentioned in Matthew, were not the same
persons with them of the same names in Luke. The words of the Evangelist are
not placed in the parenthesis according to their natural course. The parenthesis
ought more properly to be extended to Heli including Joseph, thus ; ' being (as was
supposed the son of Joseph) the son of Heli.'"
|| " Unity in affection, with variety of opinions, is all the uniformity upon earth
P

210 EXTRACTS FROM HIS WRITINGS.
trine. 6 : Of Christian reformed reason. 7 : Of Christian re
formed practice.
[III.] His Censure upon the Times and Age he lived in *
Chap. 1 : Of civil government. 2 : The theory of government.
3 : The original of government. 4: The nature of government.
5 : The kinds of government. 6 : Of inferiour government.
7: Orders of republican government "f- 8: The religious
propagation of government. 9 : ' Advantage of popular govern
ment. 10 : The times, laws, and government of Brittain. 11 :
The present state of England. 12 : The miseries of England.
13 : The interest of England.

EXTRACTS FROM HIS WRITINGS.
J Little more was attained by what we must be content to call
a Reformation, than a reformation of doctrine. Their harmony
of confessions shows how the first reformers all along agreed in
substance and were tenacious of the form of sound words. Such
a form we read of 2 Tim. 2.13. In the Syriac there is an allusion to
merchants, who have several nests of drawers or boxes wherein they
put their cash. Sodoes truth procede byan ordinary connection and
chain of one topic from another. A world of new-eoyned tearms
of art foisted into Christianity, virtually and often intentionally
to the prejudice thereof, they were strangers to. This plague of
novelty got a great length in that heresy which sprung up after
the Reformation. I mean Socinianism, which is a mixture of
Judaism, Arianism,Photinianism, Sabellianism, and Mahumetism.
Let the Unity of the Godhead, the Trinity of Persons, with the
ineffable order of generation and procession, be once disturbed by
cavils and bold disputes, and the order of operation and the
identity of essence belonging to the sacred Three, whereby, as
Fulgentius speaks, there is alius et alius not aliud et aliad, will
render all that remains of revealed religion a shattered fabrick
crumbling into pieces. Lelius Socinus having left his papers to
his nephew Faustus, with much pleasure uttered his hopes, that
when he was gone, his nephew would go through with what he
had begun. And so it happened, to show how little there is in
the seeming strictness of some men's lives, and how wretchedly
they may employ their abilities in an opposition to truth. Of a
that is either attainable or desirable. Therefore liberty of conscience, which is a
law of nature, ought to be a municipal law of the nation."
* Of this Book IV. of the MS. is composed. f Harrington's scheme.
X The following passages are from the Enquiry into the Nature, Grounds, and
Reasons of Religion.

EXTRACTS FROM HIS WRITINGS. 211
life and character equally irreprehensible was Arminius of
Leyden, the great restorer of Pelagianism in our dayes. Their
hatred of truth was not more remarkable than was the un-
blameableness of their behaviour other wayes. Socinus was very
much of what we call a gentleman, a great courtier, and shined
with a distinction of many ^appearing virtues, but indefatigably
zealous in the propogation of his opinions. Calvin perceiving
betimes the tendency of these adventurous innovations, grew
weary and shie of. this Socinus, in whome that doom in Scripture
was exemplifyed, evill men and seducers wax worse and worse,
deceiving and being deceived. For Socinianism is a war against
the person, incarnation, merit and satisfaction of the Son of God,
and strikes at the whole Trinity.
This is the most infernal contagion that ever spread in tbe
church of God, having the advantage of that atheism and those
corrupt principles that are naturally in men's hearts. But the
doctrine contrary to this being secured by law, many will not,
through the interest they have in the present Establishment
openly profess it. Yet the coldness and indifference of many,
shews what secret influence this venom hath upon them. From
the spreading of this leaven procede the bold efforts of Deism and
Atheism which is broke in amongst us like a flood.
Thousands in the papacy have drunk Sooinian poyson and the
contagion insinuates itself into multitudes of the reformed
religion. As Socinianism is an addition to Arianism, so the Pelagianism of
the 4th century is revived in the Arminianism of this. Concern
ing which Polinburg affirms that most of 'the Bishops and great
men in England are of this way. Dr. Reynolds, in the name of
all the conforming Puritans in England in the reign of James I.,
declared that the doctrine of the church was blasphemed by the
cursed doctrine of Arminianism. And in the first parliament of
Charles L, a protestation past the House, the first article whereof
says that whoever promotes Arminianism shall be reputed a capital
enemy to the kingdom. The drift of Camero and L' Blanc's
writings are known and. not altogether to be condemned, and the
way which Testard, Daille, and Amyrault took in France, in
explaining the order of Divine decrees and the extent of Christ's
death, did so fire the professors of Divinity at Geneva, that it
disturbed the whole city. The partizans of this way were very
inconsiderable in Switzerland, nor did they ever, till of late, get
any footing in Scotland. For the generality of the Divines
adhering to the old doctrin, drew up articles wherein these new
methods were considered as novelties, oblieging candidates for
the ministry to subscribe them, so that by their authority they
p 2

212 EXTRACTS FROM HIS WRITINGS.
got them totally supprest at Geneva. By this middle course,
Strangius writ with an express design to reconcile the Armmian
points to the suffrages of the Synod of Dorcht. We said not
amiss, if we called these the followers of Vincentius Lirinensis,
Gennadius, Cassianus, and other semi-Pelagians, since their
principles issue from, and tend to, Arminianism. But because
candor is to be exercised, even towards adversaries, and stigmatising
names are a sort of persecution, we may call them New Methodists,
because in predestination, efficacious grace, and perseverance, they
affect a new method. If a new method do not produce a new
doctrine. Nor are we to force conclusions upon them, which they
are unwilling to own, however justly they follow from their
principles. Indeed those disputes which have been about the
order of the Divine decrees, predetermination, efficacious grace, and
perseverance, with the nature of humane liberty, few understand
ing them or concerning themselves in them, never did, or ever
will, much disturb the peace of the Church.
Some suggest great things by going this middle way in
controversy; so Amyrault, with the Arminians and Grotius with
the Socinians went a middle way, and all who will not follow
them are rigid men, who will by any means defend the opinions
they are fallen upon, and still condescension, Catholicism, and
moderation are cryed up. But the common issue of such proposals
is, after by their middle wayes they have raised no less contention
than there was between the extremes, the accommodators, through
a keen desire to make good and defend their own expedients, are
insensibly carried over to the party and extreme they proposed to
make a condescention to. It is difficult standing in a slipry
place and ticklish tampering between contradictions.
* Should the States General of the United Netherlands give way
to one standing General or perpetual Stadtholder, they would not
long maintain the character of High and Mighty. The interest
of all these provinces is in the main the same, to keep the French
from incroaching upon the Spanish Netherlands, firmly to hold
with Spain, Germainy, England, and the Northern crowns,
clearing the seas and keeping the Baltic open from being monopo
lized by any one, especially the Czar, who ought not to be suffered
to have one port or a fleet in the Baltic seas, since his ambitious
improvements may in time effectually enable him to overtop both
these maritime powers in conjunction. Liberty, in civil and eccle
siastical matters, is the interest of no place more than Germany.
Was but the Austrian family convinced how grossly the Pope
* The remaining extracts are from the Censure upon the Times and Age he
lived in.

EXTRACTS FROM HIS WRITINGS. 213
usurps upon it, detaining a country, which, as King of the
Romans, the Emperor had a just claim to, he would better secure
his hereditary countries. Liberty, without armies, hath made
the little Republic of Geneva stand long amidst formidable
neighbours. Their frugal administration and good order, invites
strangers and travailers to visit them, all exercises being as well
and cheap learnt there than in other countries, their fredom
of traffique ballancing the small produce of their manufacture.
The same freedom gives all advantage to commerce, and renders
the Venetians formidable to the Turk at sea. Nor can commerce
flourish without liberty, of which the Imperial family is sensi
ble, as appears by their inviolably maintaining the free towns of
Germany in their rights and privileges, and which in time may
probably move the Elector of Hanover, now in the entail' of our
English crown, to indeavour the acquisition of Bremen, whereby
the port of Staden may ballance the loss of trade in the reduction
of Brunswick.*
No passion nourisheth a vice more hurtful than a depraved
desire of rule, which yet issueth from a noble root. It must also
be contest, 'there are no small numbers of men, whose incapacity
to govern themselves proves them plainly to be slaves. And,
as before the warrs between the Houses of York and Lancaster,
we in England had many bond slaves, and some think the
laws concerning villanage, whereof the latest are the sharpest,
are still in force ; so, since slaves were made free, which were of
great use and service, there are bred swarms of rogues and robbers,
slaves in nature though not in law.
The people have never been more fond of kings than their
manners have been corupted to the height, nor have ever more
distasted them than when their spirits were bravest and most
refined. Henry VIII. , dissolving the Abbeys, brought so vast a prey
to the industry of the people, that the ballance apparently turned
to the side of the popular party, which Queen Elizabeth all her
time kept caressing and caj oiling, by which means the House of
Commons became at length formidable to the throne, and the
House of Peers sinking down, which had formerly interposed
between the King and the Commons, dissolved the govern
ment, and brought Charles I. to take his refuge in an army.
Before Henry VIII.'s time, the lands possest by the nobility
and clergy in England did four to one outballance the lands
possesst by the people : but, since the clipping the wings of
the clergy, the lands possesst by the people do at least nine
in ten outballance that of the nobility.
* Vide pp. 47, 48.

214 EXTRACTS FROM HIS WRITINGS.
Every country and every corporation might easily become a
free commonwealth, where the gentry, befitting their parts and
qualifications, might make their judicial laws and execute
them by elected judicatures without appeal in all things of
civil government between man and man, whereby they might
have justice in their own hands, and none to blame but them
selves if it be not executed. In these employments, men of
bright parts might exercise themselves, until their lot fall
to be chosen into the higher councils, by their distinguisht
merit taken notice of by the people. To which end academies
and schools might be erected, where the youth without going from
home which is often a prejudice to their education, might be bred
to all generous liberall and noble arts and exercises, to the spread
ing of knowledge, good order, virtue, civility, and religion, in
each of these counties, corporations, and petty republieks. Of all
which, none would share more in this new charter and equally re
gulated government, with the blessings it would draw after it,
than that town, for which no good wishes shall be awanting,
Newcastle upon Tyne, scituate upon the ascent of an hill, seven
miles distant from the sea, adorned with many fair new briek
buildings, whose government is independent of the Lord Lieu
tenant, and which, after London and Bristol, is commonly reck
ned the chief Port Town in England, especially for its trade of
sea-coal, wherein there are somtimes three, four, or five hundred
sail in one fleet employed to London, which city, at six and
thirty bushells a chaldron, takes off from Newcastle, 600,000
chaldrons a year.
This, which anciently was but a poor hamlet, standing upon a
large navigable river, has in length of time grown considerable
for its numerous, trading, wealthy inhabitants, and seems to have
been peculiarly favoured by several Kings of England. It is
called Villa de Novocastello, wherein, 18 H. III., is granted probis
hominibus de NC. reddend. 1001. p. ann. and grants further 110*.
and 6d. rent out of the escheats &c. to be assigned to those who
lost their rents by the castle-ditch next the water. And power
granted to chuse coroners in the town. In 17 Johan. it is pro
vided no burgess shall be distrained for any debt, for which he is
neither debtor nor pledge. Gild granted, and none of the gild to
be impleaded extra muros, unless in forein pleas of tenures. Bur
gesses of the Burgh and their heirs of the gild to be quit of toll,
lastagio,pondagio, et passagio, and also to be quit of the Resgyne
and Scotall. Burgesses of N.C. to be quit de tkeolonio, muragio,
etpannagio, de omnibus rebus et merchandizis suis per totum regnum
et potestatem, and not to be convicted of any pleas by foreiners.
A fair granted to be held at St. Peter's Even and twenty-

EXTRACTS FROM HIS WRITINGS. 215
seven dayes after. Castle-field and Castle-moor confirmed to
the town. [There was a wood given to the town by Adam of
Jesmond, lying on the North, and now called the Town-Moor,
to which, for the benefit of freemen, they have added the Castle
Leeses *, purehast of our Author amongst other proprietors.] 7
Edw. I. : granted the mayor of the town to be the King's Escheator.
27 Edw. I. : Lands and. Tenements in Pampden in Byker juxta
villain, de N.C. granted to the town, and in those lands and tene
ments to have liberum Burgum. Lands in Pampden, and town of
N.C. sint una villa et unns Bnrgus, and no forein officer to meddle
therein but in default of the Burgesses or their Bailifs. — [Ab
stracts of other well known charters follow]- — 42 Eliz. 22 March,
The Mayor, 10 Aldermen, the Sherif, and 24 Commoners, to be the
common council of the town. The Mayor, Aldermen, Sherif, and
24 Commoners, or the major part of them, whereof the Mayor
and six Aldermen to be seven, to have power to make By-laws.
Upon some methods agreed on for reformation of manners in the
town, according to that clause in the charter which impowers them
to make by-laws, there was one Gardiner f writ a malicious in
vective against the government of Newcastle. But he got his
reward, being afterwards at York hanged for coyning.] Licence
to grant and assign lands and tenements within the manors of
Gateside and Whlckham to the Mayor and Burgesses of N.C.
(This Gateside stands in the county of Durham opposite to N.C.
as Southwark to London, of which Godwin in his Catalogue of
Bishops, relates how the church there, whilst Newcastle was but
a small village, was burnt down, the Bishop of Durham slain in
an uproar and buryed by the Monks of Yarrow, in the first year
of William the Conqueror, and what desolation followed, by the
* See Archseologia iEliana, 8vo. iv. 103, as to this part of the Town's pro>
perty. The words in brackets are a note in the MS. by the memorialist.
t "March 30th, A.D. 1661. Peter Hall and R. Gardner, both for coining. They
was executed at the Tyburn, without Mickelgate Barr. Hall's body was buried at
St. George churchyard, Been-Hill. R. Gardner's body was buried at St. Michael-
le-Belfray churchyard, close to the Minster, where some of his relations is laid." _ This
passage, in a Criminal Chronology of York Castle, is quoted in the Shields edition of
Gardner's England's Grievance, the editor considering that an entry of the Bakers
and Brewers of Newcastle in their books for 1662-3 disproves the identity of the
coiner with the great reformer of the Tyne. The entry runs :— " Paid at Shields
and other places for discovery of Mr. Gardner's brewing, with wherry-lure, and
given to Peter Easterby for his paines touching the same, 11. 2s." My opinion on
the subject is not very strong, and I refer my readers to the book, and to the reply
to Gardner's statements in Richardson's Imprints, for the circumstances bearing;
upon it. Raine is of opinion that "one Mr. Ralph Gardiner, who ismwui his
Maiestie's present servis in the hors guard and bound to appeare [in 168.. J to an
indictment of trespasse and assault" was our Ralph. Another Ralph Gardner, alias
Wallis, appears in South England as a scurrilous writer in Charles II. s early years.
See the Calendars of State Papers. The words in brackets are a note.

216 EXTRACTS FROM HIS WRITINGS.
army under the Norman Bishop Odo the King's brother, sent down
to the North to revenge the sedition.
The former manner of electing officers is changed by the charter
31 March 2 Jac. I. and a new form settled, the same which is now
practiced. The Mayor, Recorder, Aldermen, or any five of them
to be Justices of Gaol-delivery *.
[Memorand. in some of these sessions, I find, by the date of
it, an old charge of our Author given in the following tearms, to
the Grand Jury. " Gentlemen, I never was fond of speaking in
public, especially now, when, of my brethren, you had a fairer
choice of several to be your mouth, than him who is putt upon
taking this task. This is mutabilis annus, changes and rumors
of changes are continually alararuming us, and who knows how
quickly the time may overtake us, that shall make a man an
offender for a word. . . . Honesty, with peace and quiet, may be
your portion, where an Heathen, a Papist, a Cavalier, or an
Infidel rules ; but freedom and countenance to be godly, which
the world is alwayes sure to hate and scorn, and as godly to injoy
quietness and favour too, this is an enfranchisement to be had
onely under a good magistracy. . . . Gentlemen of the Grand
Jury, . . . you are so frequently informed of the law in the cases
you go upon, I need but, out of many more, hint a few of the
statutes in force for the direction of your verdicts. It is high
treason. . . . All priests abiding in foreign seminaries after six
months proclamation : to receive bulls from Rome or any abso
lution, aid, or abettor. ... To contribute to any foreign semi--
nary incurrs a praemunire. . . . Every recusant, not coming to
church, forfeits 20^. a month. It is your duty also to take notice
of those catchpoles and pettifoggers who practice as attorneys,
promoting barretry, champetry, forgery, and subornation of for
gery to get mony. ... If artificers, labourers, or servants, con
spire what wages to take, and not to work under those rates . . .
you are to hear complaints made against them. . . . Some laws
are made in terrorem, and no law must be strained to the rigor of
it. None should be exacting or quick to take the outmost ad
vantage. Let us hear no cry of oppression amongst us. Men
should be content with their wages, but its hard for them to be
content without their wages. Many poor hired servants are
ready to say as in that old complaint,
quia tu gallinn? filius albse
Nos viles pulli natis infadicibus ovis.
Take heed of beating down the hire of jorney-men. But I must
* The matter following is an interpolation of the biographer. " In the MSS. (he
says) plurima desunt." However, far more remains that any one will read.

EXTRACTS FROM HIS WRITINGS. 217
not longer delay you in your work. Let reason, equity, and
piety, be your guide in all things, and the Lord be with the
good." [But what a turn, since those dayes, there has been in New
castle, may in part be gathered from the following complaint
to him in a letter privately given him by an honest Alderman,
as long since as the year 1677, one of the new Aldermen that
were put in place after king Charles his restoration, and matters
are not much mended there to this day. — " I believe you are well
content you have no share among us in our feastings and jollity.
We are like a drunken man who feels not his wounds and weak
ness, high in our loyalty, low in our faith. You need not wonder
we damn you fannatticks, for it is come to pass a man is not
thought to speak modishly without wishing his own damnation.
We all pretend love to our king, and we curse, swear, and drink
for him. You can expect no justice, much less favour from us.
The tendency of things in the government of the town, may be
discerned by any that is not blinded by prophaness. The per-
quisits of places are more minded than the duty of them. Once
an Alderman and never poor afterwards, is grown a proverb.
Bakers shall furnish the market with half that size of bread
required by law, and be connived at, if they be customers to an
Alderman who is a corn-merchant. If there be a vacant spot of
ground that belongs to the Town, an house without leese, with
out leave, without rent, is presently built upon it. Our artificers
learn to drink instead of learning their trades. This will fill the
town with dunces and blockheads, who, because we can employ
none but freemen, will impose their own price, and botch our
work, and we must submit to scoundrel rascalls, and give double
mony for what is neither well done nor half-done. You bid me
turn to Isa. 3. 5, and I shall there find these words, ' the people
shall be oppressed every one by another and every one by his
neighbour; the child shall behave himself proudly against the
ancient and the base against the honourable.' Our ease exactly.
Apprentices grow gentlemen and get such liberty before their
time be out, that they quickly break when they come to be their
own masters, and then, to keep up their pride, some place in the
Kings army, some office in the revenue, or a stewartship under
some man of great estate, must be had, and attorneys and ale
houses are like to be the onely standing traders. Our bench,
which now shines with knights, will be shortly filled with what
I shall not name ; and our charter, which was granted for the
good of the town, will become a barr to keep every good thing
out of it."]
The loyalty of Newcastle consists doubtless in improving their

218 EXTRACTS FROM HIS WRITINGS.
privilieges to the ends for which they were conferred. For the
preceding grants and liberties are confirmed by charter 16 Cha.
II., onely reserving power to the King to approve or disapprove
from time to time of the town-clerk and recorder, except Sir
Robert Shafto who is thereby approved of during his life.
The twelve Mysteries are, the Drapers, Mercers, Merchants of
Corn alias Boothmen, Skinners, Tailors, Bakers, Tanners, Cord-
wainers, Sadlers, Butchers, Smiths, and Fullers. The fifteen
Bytrades are, the Masters and Mariners, Weavers, Barber-Sur
geons, with Chandlers, Shipwrights, Coopers, House-Carpenters,
Masons, Glovers, Joyners, Millers, Curriers, Feltmakers and
Armorers, Collyers with Carriage-men, Slaters, Glasiers with
Plummers and Painters.
The manner of appointing the Electors is thus : The 12 Mys
teries seperately elect two out of each Company, which make in
all 24. These 24 must elect the Mayor and three others who
have been Mayors and are Aldermen, and for want of such then
three of the Aldermen to be elected. These are the first 4 of the
Electors, and these 4 elect 8, whereof 7 are to be Aldermen if
they be there present, and for want of such then such as have
been Sheriffs, and for want of such then other Burgesses of the
town, and the eighth is to be the Sheriff or one who has been
sheriff. Then the 12 Mysteries are seperately each company to
elect one, out of which 12, the 4 and the 8 are to elect 6. So
then there are 4, 8, and 6 electors. Then the 15 Bytrades elect
each of them one out of each company; these, making in all 15,
elect 12 out of the Burgesses of the Town. Out of that 12 and
the remaining 6 of the former 12 elected by the Mysteries, the
4, 8, and 6 Electors, mentioned before, are to elect other 6. And
the 4, 8, 6 and 6 make 24 Electors. The Mayor, 10 Aldermen,
the Sherif, and 24 Commoners, elected by the Electors, to be
the Common Counsil, they, or the major part of them, whereof
the Mayor and 6 Aldermen to be 7,' or the Mayor and Burgesses
or the major part of them, whereof the Mayor to be one, to have
power to make by-laws.
Parents and they who superintend the education of youth.
should with some measure of judiciousness observe the indications
of nature, that, training them first of all in the knowledge of
Christ, without acquainting them so much with heathen authors
and school pedantry, no employment be thought too mean, that
in any degree comports with the rank of their families and for
tunes, nor too high, that is grounded upon the parts of a youth,
meeting with insuperable means to promote it. Where has the
state had finer men than some who have sprung from Christ's-
Church Hospital, yet where has the church been worse served

EXTRACTS FROM HIS WRITINGS. 219
than by gentlemen who for want of estates become clergymen
as the way to preferment, or by the sons of farmers, tailors, and
mechanicks, insolent, insufferable, and saucy, as if the humble
office of a minister gave a right to think themselves equal with
gentlemen of the best birth ? Every employment becomes not
every man.
The National Church guards Religion against illiterate secta
ries, and the liberty of conscience establisht by law prevents its
corruption by a learned clergy. The emoluments of the Uni
versities and the benefices of the clergy may be so regulated, as
to prevent their being capable to disturb the government, whilst
they are not allowed to hold any synods or assemblies but upon
evident reasons shown in the Universities, who must do nothing
without consulting the council of state. Nor are the clergy
capable of any other public preferment whatsoever besides their
own function, which they must be strictly tyed to. Ministers
of all men should not be tampering with Government, because
they as well as others, have it in express charge to "submit
themselves to the ordinances of men." It is common with the
French to call mistakes in government the Parsons' Govern
ment, and the Council of Venice cause all clergymen to go out,
when matters of state come in hand. An ounce of wisdom is
worth a pound of clergy. The greatest clerks are not the wisest
men. After many contests between petty kings who were all subdued
to the Romans, and after many revolts and attempts to drive out
the Romans, Galgacus being defeated, the Brittons were quite
brought under, and what remained of the ancient rude form of
government was crowded into the northern uncultivated parts of
this island beyond Adrian's wall. This, which useth with
contempt to be lookt upon by the English as the inconsiderablest
part of Brittain, is capable of great improvements. For, accord
ing to Scottish writers, abundance of whales frequent the Orkneys
and about the isle of Skye. Plenty of seals are taken on the coast
of the island of Norvist. Herrings so abound in all the costs
of Scotland, that the Dutch have by it got a great part of their
wealth. By settling in the Lewis island, and during the small
time of their stay there, they made the inhabitants so expert in
the fishing trade, they excede to this day those of the neighbour
ing isles and continent. And greater improvements had been
made, had not Charles II. withdrawn his encouragement. The
fish they caught were the best in Europe and gave a price
accordingly, and the fishery succeeded very well, 'til the King,
sending away the Dutch, disgusted our merchants and ruined
the design. Herrings are somtimes bought for 6d. a barrel, and

220 EXTRACTS FROM HIS WRITINGS.
when cured and sent abroad, give from 25*. to 40s. a barrel.
36,000 barrels of white herring have in season been ex
ported from Clyde to France, besides what was exported from
Dunbar and other parts of the kingdom to France and other
nations ; which shews how capable the trade is of improvement,
especially considering the situation of the West of Scotland, from
whence they may be a month sooner at market, than from any
part of England or Holland, which with the advantage of taking
and curing them cheaper and sooner than the Dutch can possibly
do, considering how far they have to sail backward and forward,
what hazards they run at sea, what number of tenders they are
oblieged to send too and again between their own country and
their doggers with provisions, salt, and the like, they might soon
be outdone in this profitable trade by the inhabitants of Great
Brittain, who may lie ashoar at night and land their fish as soon
as caught, many of the bays wherein herrings abound, being
safe for ships to ride in. So unaccountable is it, that what has
long been known to every body, should not 'ere now be thought
of, proposals being heretofore publisht for retrieving the fishing-
trade both here and at Newfoundland.
From Harris-island, in the time of year, 400 vessels have been
loaden with herring, the harbor of Lochmaddy being capable of
ships of the greatest burden, herring coming in such thick shoals
as almost to stop the boats, and are very large and numerous
about Dunbar. The situation of the island is very convenient for
a trade with Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Hamburgh, and
Holland, and the more westerly where herring swarm in abun
dance, and with a fair wind, are within 6 or 10 days sail of France
and Spain. For they fall immediately into the Atlantic Ocean,
without being exposed to the danger of cross winds of the Brit-
tish or Irish channel, and consequently lie more commodiously for
a trade to the Streights and East and West Indies without so much
hazard of capture in case of war. To which may be added the popu-
lousness of these islands, the islanders being computed at 400,000
men, and many of them without employment, so that from
thence and the neighbouring Continent, there are hands enow
to be had cheeaper than any where else, the men for the most part
' knowing well enough how to handle the oar, endure fatigue, live
hardly ; and their temperate way of living gives all manner of
encouragement to venture stocks and factories for improvement
of trade there, considering the simplicity of the peoples manners
and their love and kindness to strangers. The Scottish coasts
likewise afford salmon as good as any in Europe. In the north
and in the isles, great quantities of cod and ling are bought
drest and drycd for less than a penny or two pence a piece, and

EXTRACTS FROM HIS WRITINGS. 221
the larger sort are frequently sold in England and elsewhere, for
from 18d. to 2*. Qd. a piece. This and the herring-fishing has
employed 500 vessels yearly, and, their cod being cured with
their own salt, they commonly export them to Holland and
Hamburgh, to the Baltic, England, France, Spain, and Portugal.
In time of peace, plenty of salmon are exported from Aberdeen
to Holland and France, which together with red herring might
make a very advantagious trade to the Streights. And though
their barrel be a third less than that of Barwick, yet partly
because of their goodness, and partly by being better cured, they
have yielded 10 livres more a barrel than the Barwick salmon.
My good friend Mr. Sprule in conversation has told me of a
Yarmouth man that somtimes got 4000 cured fish in a voyage at
Id. or 2d. a piece and retailed them again from 18d. to 2*. Qd. a
piece. The Scots cod is reckoned better than that of Newfound
land. About the middle of May usually come the Bremers,
Hollanders, and Hamburghers to Shetland, to fish for herring,
cod, and ling. Upwards of 2000 Busses will be there in summer.
As soon as they arive, they set up shops in several parts and
barter linnen, bread, brandy, beer, and other things with the
inhabitants for fish and fresh provisions, or, if demanded, for
ready money. Lerwick, which 30 years ago consisted onely about-
3 families, is now increast to above 300. Joynt-stocks will make
good improvement of this fishery. Besides these, they have
other fish as big as ling, commonly sold at 15*. or 16*. the hundred,
all sorts of excellent good haddocks, abundance of salmon for
home consumption, and such quantities of shell-fish that a spring
tide usually leaves 15 or 16 horse-load of the best oysters on the
sand at the Kyle of Scalpa in the isle of Sky.
This country does also produce stones of great vallue, with
marble both white and of other colours very good, to be got at
easy charge. I am assured by a merchant, who has for 40 year
dealt in the pearl-trade, that he has sometimes got 100 rixdollers,
or near £25, for one pearl, and who affirmed the Scots pearl to be
as firm, clear, and more transparent than the Oriental, and more
in request amongst foreiners.
The chief manifacture of this country is brown and whitned
linnen, plain and stript Hollans, muslains, callicos, bed-ticking,
damasks, thread and laces : 6 spindle of fine yarn has been known
to be spun out of one pound of flax of Scot's growth, which, being
but one shilling, the yarn was sold at Glascow for about 4*. 8d. a
spindle which made the product of that shilling to be 28*. to the
spinner, and the same yarn made into fine muslain, that pound of
flax amounted to 10 or 12 dollars, which deducting for the small
charge of whitning and weaving is about 21. 16*. Nay, from one

222 EXTRACTS FROM HIS WRITINGS.
pound of Scots flax, lace has been made to the vallue of 81. sterlin.
Such might be the improvement of this commodity, and such
numbers of poor women might get a livelihood by this employ
ment, that 'tis pity it is not considered. The Scottish wool,
though not as good as the English, may be made into good
serges, stuffs, and hose, Aberdeen alone making such fine worsted
hose that a pair of womens stockins will give from 10 to 30*.
a pair. There are reckoned to be 40,000 men in England, many of them
getting thousands, and most of them hundreds by the year, by
the profession of the law, they and the clergy being without
doubt the wealthiest part of the nation. But such is the abuse of
the practice of the law, as, if no course be taken, will inevitably
devour the people. An attorney's fee is limited by statute, but, in
spite of the law, he makes his notes as high as he pleases. The
Bailif's fee for an arrest of 40^. is id. by the statute, a jaylor no
more, and the same for a bail-bond, but now none knows what it
is. A justice of peace his fee for warrants, recognizances, and
supersedeases should be but one or two shillings. A mayor of
corporation's fee for sealing of measures, is but one shilling:
a sherif's fee for arrests, id. But the costs of law, in the forms of
• courts of justice and judicature, is grown to that excess of scandal,
that the robbery of law is worse than the felony of wrong and in
jury, and men had better lose the debt than sue for it. Known and
common barretters are countenanced underhand and incouraged
to carry on the gainful trade of law. Every Papist is disabled by
law from purchasing an estate after the year 1700, yet how many
wayes are invented to evade that law. Convict recusants by
statute ought not to remove 5 miles from the place of their
dwelling but by licence under the hands and seals of 4 justices
and the deputy lieutenant, whose assent must be given by itself
without the other four, and the business also for which the said
recusants remove, ought to be particularly shown. How the law
is kept in this particular, is seen in the great number of recusants,
who never being in due form convicted, keep open assemblies, and
go about insulting the government. On the other side, some
have been indicted at a quarter sessions and fined for using other
prayers, and in another manner, than is appointed in the Act for
Common Prayer, whereas Queen Elizabeth's Statute has virtually
been made void, by introducing new forms of Prayer injoyned by
later Statutes : and to use others besides the Common Prayer, is
no crime upon extraordinary occasions ; to be sure a writ of error
should not be denyed, since such indictments are not warranted by
law, and the verdict cannot help in the case of an indictment, for all
the statutes of jeoffails have left them as they were before. And

EXTRACTS FROM HIS WRITINGS. 223
if the justices in their sessions have any power to inquire into the
matter, they must not however pretend to give judgment, because
the punishment is directed by the Statute. Meanwhile, the multi
plicity of laws is such, that Sir Francis Bacon in the House of
Commons long ago said, a year would not suffice to purge the
statute-book and lessen the volume of laws.
King James I., as one sais, waved his crown in the 22*. pieces,
and in his new 20*. pieces wore the laurel. The poets being poor,
bays were alwayes the emblem of wit rather than wealth, for King
James, no sooner began to wear them, than he fell 2*. in the pound
in public valuation. Great things were expected from the union
of the crowns, but his whole reign represents him under as
awkward a figure, as it is said he made when he sat on horseback,
it could not be so much said he rid as that his horse carryed
him. That the cause of Charles I. might look with a better grace, it
was contrived to decorate his person with the portraiture of a saint,
though saintship was wont to be odious to him and his courtiers.
Dr. Gauden, Dr. Duppa, and a hand or two more, are now known
to be the compilers of the book, though done with artifice to
personate the king.
The story of Lord Clifford has made noise enogh though it
happened in a corner. He, the King, and the Duke of York, being
one day at a certain house in a private room where one Sir W. B.
came, who being a person who frequently accomodated the Court
with mony, was wont to get access at all hours. In presumption
of this liberty, he was ready to enter the chamber, when hearing
the King speak with more than ordinary warmth, his curiosity
made him harken with particular attention, but could onely hear
some broken imperfect expressions. The Duke also spoke so low,
he could not understand him, but Clifford was loud as in public,
answering the King in a very audible and articulate manner in
these words : " Sir, if you are driven off by fears, you will never
be safe, the work will do if you declare yourself with resolution,
there are enow to stand by you." The King replyed, " this name
popery will never be swallowed by the people." Upon which the
King started off his seat and said, " Somebody is at the door,"
whereupon Clifford the Treasurer hastily opened it, fell furiously
upon B. and dragging him to a pair of stairs kickt him down,
whose death soon after, as well as the hastning the King's own
death, was not improbably imputed to this accident.
Time will shew whether Charles I. or his judges were England's
martyrs, and the Church of England cannot now with any
modesty upbraid the Dissenters. Have the Dissenters been in
any rebellion since the Revolution ? Were the Dissenters in the

224. EXTRACTS FROM HIS WRITINGS.
assassination plot against King William, or were Friend, Fenwick
and Charnock, Dissenters ?
A Jew hates a Christian worse than a Turk, a Papist hates a
Protestant worse than a Jew, an High Churchman hates a
Dissenter worse than a Papist ; but let the day never come that a
Presbyterian should hate all Dissenters who are not so.
'Tis presumed we have among hands 16,000,000/., that is
6,000,000/. of coyned gold, and 10,000,000/. of silver. The
revenue of the Prince of Wales is 20,000/. a year; that principality
pays 43,755/. to the land tax, the people being almost equal to
half the number of Scotland, and pays near as much as the whole,
though more underrated and easier in excise than Scotland before
the Union. The Court of England is retrenched in comparison
of former times of houskeeping, when the King had every day
86 tables, furnisht each meal with about 500 dishes.
The manning of a fleet of 70 men of war, requires 40,000
seamen, every seaman having 4/. a month, besides convoys for
trade. The charge of building a first-rate man of war, together
with furnishing her with gunns, tackle, and rigging, comes to
60,000/. besides victualling, and for lower rates proportionably.
The charge of keeping the navy in harbour in time of peace,
amounts to 130,000/.
There are, by computation, yearly brought into the Thames
600,000 chaldron, each chaldron containing 36 bushels of
coles, the customs of London commonly amounting to 400,000/.
a year. The duty upon coles comes to 113,688/. a year.
Cesses and public aids through favour and partiality are so
unfairly collected, that some pay as much to the land-tax for an
estate of 50/. a year, as others who have interest to save themselves
pay for an estate of 500/. a year.
When during our war with France, our dipt money had
brought us into a miserable embarassment, the French expected
no less than a convulsion in our state ; but when they saw at
that crittical juncture, how wonderfully we had waded through a
difficulty which they thought insuperable, they were amazed,
and concluded there was nothing impossible for England to do.
King William's friends say he did all that he could for us, and
they are not his enemies who say, he did not all that the necessi
ties of our nation required to be "done for us. That Prince left us
in a morning strangely overcast with clouds. Our deliverance
was not more amazing, than the unaccountable stop put to the
success of it.
Our Revolution has cost us more millions than all our warrs,
I had almost said since William the Norman's time put them

EXTRACTS FROM HIS WRITINGS. 225
together. We have had forces enow to have subdued the world, yet
all has ended in marches and counter-marches, loyal camps, and
the taking or retaking a town or two.
We are fond of French clergymen, French goods and French
fashions, though mere trifles, shittlecocks and gewgaws. No
inventions please us unless they be French-made, and, like their
apes, we imitate their garbs and their house-keeping. Their tooth-
drawers and their barbers are our admired surgeons. We are
mad upon French music, French players, French misses, French
danceing-masters, French language, French airs, French legs,
French hats, French grimaces and compliments.
All the expence of blood and treasure, all the jeopardy and
hazard we lie under, are justly chargeable on the Court party
of the Reign of Charles II. Whatever names or apellations
that party take to themselves, they have alwayes carryed
about with them the same inclinations. Somtimes they call
themselves Churchmen, and somtimes Kingsmen, and by their
friends they are stiled the Government; but their interest is
visibly separate both from that of the king and the people.
This Court-stile is but an art of hocus pocus to conveigh the
idea of English Government out of our minds, and slide the
idea of Arbitrary Government in the room of it.
I know not any one instance of so much as a frown upon the
zealots. of Charles II.'s odious reign, except that on Jan. 2, 1689,
Sir Robert Sawyer was expelled the House of Commons for being
one of the prosecutors against Sir Thomas Armstrong.
Who were advocates for the Jacobite Rebells, who stifled the
Jacobite plot and procured the concealment of the chief plotters,
and who got the knavery of the South Sea husht in silence * ?
Who were they who had got pardons and had made their peace
with King James?
Parliament-men are chosen in Bedlam. Owen Vaughan, High
Sherif of Denbigh, excused his not executing Queen Ann's writ
for electing parliament men, by reason of a suddain cry that Sir
Richard Trevor and Sir J. Salisbury were fighting on different
sides, and their companies ready to do the like; for in the church
yard he found both parties ready with their swords drawn and
was forced to read the proclamation against mobbs. And, anno
1695, in an election for Portsmouth, Gibson the Governour, stand
ing against Admiral Aylmer, came to a private house and Mooday
the master-gunner, with trumpets sounding before him, and bid
the mobb turn the man upside down, and broke his windows, and
several windows besides, and other houses were threatned. At
* Apparently a late interpolation by the biographer. Q

226 EXTRACTS FROM HIS WRITINGS.
Westminster election, Sir Henry Dutton Colt's faction knockt
several men down, struck others with whips and sticks, others of
them rid on Flanders horses with swords and pistols, others of
them threw up cards and dice, sand and dirt, insomuch as that
one surgeon had three under cure, and another surgeon seven that
were wounded. Twere endless to enumerate the like in almost
all parts of the kingdom. In the same year, 1695, Sir George
Meggot's coachman was in Southwark knockt down from his
coach-box, (see Bohun, pages 113. 322. and 271.)
Salust advised Csesar to remove bribery, that neither praetor
nor consul should be chosen by his wealth, he might have added,
nor by his wine and his ale, and then our elections of parliament-
men would be more soberly carryed on and more free from the
brawling noise of drunken country-curates bellowing to take
care of the churchmen and of the Church of England, Gentlemen,
remember the Roundheads of 41. Forty-one indeed was a scurvy
year to scandalous clergymen, when several cento's of the tribe
of ignorance were exposed to the view of the world.
Nor can they be fit to come to Parliament who, postponing the
business of the nation, become pensioners to the speaker, spending
whole sessions in private bills to their private profit *.
We have wrought no deliverance in the earth, we are baffled
in all our measures. Sometimes we have this foreign potentate
to support, sometimes that, and all at our own charge. Strangers
have been taught our way of shipping with other arts and they
are armed against ourselves. We are threatned with invasions
one while from France, another while from Spain, another while
from Sweden, another while from the Czar.
The fatality of stout King William's Revolution portends an
approaching period to our boasted tranquillity. Good kings can
do nothing without good parliaments, and good parliaments are
not to be had, so long as our parliament-men are put in the pound
for being catcht in the mault, their election is bv extraction out
of wine, ale, and other besotting liquors. We have sinned
against the Lord, and what can a King do for us ?
Reformations are not alwayes effected by the same means, but
a return unto the Lord, and to the things that were before this
apostacy came on, would draw the North and South part of
Brittain into a stricter union. Scotland long since sold their
King, they now lie under the reproach of having sold their

* " The Solicitor General had 60Z. 9*. 6<?. : Mr. Hungerford had 20 guineas : the
Speaker had 1100Z. : Joddrel the clerk 60Z. 9*. 6d. : Mr. Pinch had 1650?. And
the Crown complained of being 17,000/. out of pocket, which was also to be con
sidered among other great sunnns for the Orphans Bill, 1695. — Bohun, ib."

EXTRACTS FROM HIS WRITINGS. 227
Parliament, and, since mony answers all things, they may come
in time, if England will but bid high enough, to sell their Kirk
too. But this is the price of blood, which, leaving that nation in
greater poverty, shall compell that people to confess with shame
and disgrace, that, after all their dear bargains with their neigh
bours, they have plaid a losing card and broken covenant with
God. Though they strained the form of it beyond its due con
struction, and hookt in some clauses against names of parties
which in their country, through mistake, were lookt upon with
dislike and prejudice, yet the Solemn League and Covenant, for
the substance of it, was certainly a sacred bond between the two
nations, tending to the establishment of Protestant religion in
them both. It was the oath of God which we can never discharge
ourselves of, 'til God forego his part, which to be sure he never will.
Many indeed say that the Scottish Covenant had better never
been medled with, and no more it had, rather than, by turning
our backs upon it, to have brought three kingdoms under the
vengeance of bloody and public perjury. And others of the
better sort have devised an easy discharge for themselves, by very
gravely telling us this mattter was transacted before they were
born, that they had no hand in it, they never took it, nor take
themselves to be concerned in it. By these reasons Saul had been
excusable for killing the Gibeonites, for he might as justly plead
Joshua's covenant with them did not bind him, being made before
he was born, whereas the oath being entered into for posterity as
well as for those then alive, the whole land was punished for his
infraction of it. Whatever be the form of civil government
amongst us, tis a further reformation that can alone discharge us
from the obligations of that Covenant. The Scottish Kirk is now
settled by Act of Parliament, upon the foundation of the Union,
as the Church of England is, and in as ample power, the one as
the other, in each kingdom. Yet the Scottish Kirk, instead of
renewing their National Covenant, are hankering after the
Episcopacy of England. And the English Dissenters, instead of
being formidable to the Bishops as they were formerly, seem to
have no higher hopes or desires, than, after long waiting, long
beseeching, long languishing, like a company of poor starvlings,
or like the tail of an army with bare buttocks and ragged cloaths,
out of the Church of England's mere good nature, to be taken as
renegadoes ready to perish, into her gates and walls. We have
been wise for revolt, profound to make slaughter. "Sleep on
now and take your rest, behold the Son of man is betrayed into
the hands of sinners."

Q, 2

CHAPTEE XIY.

THE PARTICULARS OF HIS CHARACTER*.
It now remains to gather such particulars out of the miscelanious
account of this worthy person already given, as will amount to
a distinct enumeration of the severalls of his character. I am in
hazard rather of repeating the former narrative, than of giving
an additional representation of his life. And if I should cursorily
touch upon his Christian excellencies, they would not be set in a
light clear enough for ordinary observers. We must therefore
take a middle course between being too copious and too scanty.
He had a constant displicency with himself, delighting onely
in God, nor taking complacency in any thing but in relation to
him. Distinguishing love can be demonstrated by nothing
common, yet common blessings when apprehended by faith as
given in Christ, are, in their place, time signs of God's peculiar
favour. The spiritual use he made of creatures did not a little
strengthen his hopes of better things in God. After his being
refresht by an ordinary meal of meat, how cheerful have I seen him
in lifting up his heart to God.
A gentlewoman vehemently expostulating with him for favour
ing the cause of her adversary, among other arguments used this,
how much religion and the gospel was like to suffer if the
matter went against her. But he, by plainly laying the case
down, telling her what the law was, and what was required in
equity, helpt the poor woman to see how much self-love had
blinded her, so that she went away fully convinced, the gospel
had suffered far more if he had taken her part.
Having once received a credible relation concerning the appa
rition of one lately dead, whose spectre represented him in an
* Book I. ended with its chapter XIII. The present title is that of Book III,
and the fragmentary character of this chapter is explained by its comprising what
ever seems to me proper to be printed from the various Divisions of that Book,
except from Chap. VII. of part ii, which is reserved to form Chap. XV. of the
text.

THE PARTICULARS OF HIS CHARACTER. 229
horrid condition, the importunity of as intimate a friend as any
he was pleased to favour with his friendship could not prevail
with him to discover who the person was, because, he said, he had
been a gentleman of rank and reputation, in Newcastle, and he
was willing to believe the apparition might be some delusion.
_ A person letting some expressions drop which hinted a little at
his true character, he was never seen to suffer more disturbance
and confusion, and though all the company then present knew
what was said to be very just, he did not onely by words but
gesture also signify his displeasure at it. Humility is like a
flower overtopt with weeds, for as flowers that lie concealed lose
not their lovely colour, so neither does humility cease to be
amiable because it is despised by the world.
One day, gently admonishing a grandson of his who gave him
self too great liberties, he proposed to him his own example, telling
him how he himself was wont to quench the wild heats of youth,
by drinking every day a quantity of water, keeping down his body
in order to master the least wanton flame, which youth, favoured
with vigorous health, is subject to.
A gentlewoman of unspotted virtue found herself so strangely
smitten with him, that putting a force upon the shiness natural
to her sex, she stopt a paper into his hand, which in Latin informed
him of the uneasiness she was in upon his account. But he,
without exposing her, privately, very obliegingly, and with much
acknowledgment, exprest his sense of the honour she did him,
being a person of rank and fortune, giving her to understand, he
being then a widower, it was his resolution never to marry again.
And he could wish that all men were even as he.
This was the testimony given him by a stranger, who falling
accidentally into his company, was greatly edifyed by his dis
course, " I know not," said he, " who this is, but I perceive he is
a man of God, and I am sure I never met with his fellow."
Requesting a person to pray with him, he askt him what he
must pray for? He replyed, that he might have the peace
of God keeping his heart and mind by Christ Jesus. " Sir,"
said the other, " you have it already." " I hope I have," replyed
he, " but I would fain have all my comforts from Christ fresh and
fresh." He was frequently alone by himself in a posture of meditation,
and as Chrysostom would have Paul's epistle to the Romans
three times a week read to him, so Dr. Owen's book of Justifica
tion, the doctrine whereof is very much fetcht from that epistle,
was a book that our Author dwelt much upon and read over and
over. In all his intercourse whether in England or beyond sea,

230 THE PARTICULARS OF HIS CHARACTER.
matter of religion was sure to be one article of his correspondence.
This gentleman had his intimates and colleagues, who cultivated
Christian amity thro' all the undulations of their earthly pil
grimage, he comforting and incouraging them, they informing
him of their comforts or their conflicts. "My last was from
Amsterdam," sais one*, writing to him, 1667, from Hamburgh,
" acquainting you how the Lord was pleased to raise me from
the bed of sickness, and to manifest his grace and favour to me
under it. And being here, I long for a line from you, for your
stile is alwayes comfortable and more prized by me than never
so much intelligence touching the course of trade." " I desire,"
sais another who thus unbosoms himself to him, " to speak it,
to the honour of Divine goodness, that I am come that length
again, as that I think I can sincerely say I believe the first
article of my crede, which lookt to me to be phantasia inutile
pondus, a doubtful matter at least, whether there were a God. —
I bless His name, who in some measure dissuaded me from this
Atheism last week, insomuch that on Lord's day I attended the
celebration of the Lord's supper. But I hung so between hope
and despair, that my strength was gone, and I could do nothing
but lie upon my bed in the evening of the day. But after some
time of reflection upon what I had heard, and particularly upon
that never to be forgotten evening-lecture, together with a secret
and familiar address to my God, I had methought such feeling
discoveries of the nature of the New Covenant, of that over
whelming Mystery . . . that I tell you tightest if I tell you that
I cannot tell how much I was carryed above myself out of this
horrible sink of despondency and unbelief. ... I can acknow
ledge but not requite the inestimable benefits received from
you." One man among a thousand he found, but a worldly-minded
man among all these could he not find, who did not bless himself
in his prosperity. It was, I know not whether with more generous
disdain or pitty, he heard Sir R. J. f one day boast of the success
of his returns in trade, that, though he had somtimes many
thousand pounds at once in ventures abroad, he never lost a penny
at sea.
One having built a good house upon another man's ground,
Mr. Barnes told him he thought his leese was too short for so
good a house. "What talk you to me for," sais the man, "of
these carnal things?" Whereas Mr. B. was neither so carnal,
* Apparently Samuel Richardson, referred to afterwards.
t "The Buriall place of Sr. Ralph Ienison of Elswick in. the county of North
umberland Knight sometime Maijor of this Towne Obiit tertio die Aprilis Anno 1701
Mtath suaj 88." St. Nic. NC.

THE PARTICULARS OF HIS CHARACTER. 231
nor himself so spiritual, as he pretended. But being sensible of
his mistake he could not without vexation think of it, and not
having humility and ingenuity enough to confess his error, he
would indeavour to hide his folly under pretext of acting less
concernedly in temporal affairs.
Our Author laid his whole stress upon it, that grace now
reigns unto eternal life, nothing of man, as work done by him,
must once be suffered to come in. A gentleman of a choice
spirit, who uses to acquaint our Author with all the private
concerns of his family as well as of his own soul, in a letter from
Amsterdam, 21 March, 1667, sends his sweet experience of these
things : — " It pleased God ten dayes after my arrival with my
family, to visit me with sickness that brought me to the gates of
death, and in the opinion of all friends my life was expiring.
But God hath been pleased to show much of his power in bring
ing me up again. ... I can now seal to it, the Holy Ghost, in
one moment, can speak more to the poorest man of the meanest
and lowest understanding of the greatness of Divine Love, than
all the Scriptures or all the divines in the world can say of
it. . . . My conflicts were many and great, and through Grace
the victory and triumph of Faith very great and observable to
those who converst with me in my sickness. And though I was
bereft of understanding for ten dayes, yet never of sweet commu
nion with my God even to rapture and ravishment. . . . Thus, sir,
I give you some account of the love and grace of God to my soul,
and am persuaded where I have tasted you have often drunk.
My purpose is, God willing, within three weeks or a month, to
repair to Hamburgh, where I desire to hear from you, that
wherever I am, I may know I have you for my friend. I leave
my family here, for here we have the injoyment of Christ's
ordinances, I and mine being in fellowship with the Congrega
tional church of Mr. Maltown. I have had no letter from you
since I came here, when you write inclose it to Mr. Arch. Yours
in the best bonds of love, Samuel Richardson."
In these studies he had the assistance and company of some
rare souls, whome he called his helpers in Christ, such as old
G. H., N. L., J. J. and his wife, together with Mrs. D. B., who had
been one of the few good women who had the privilege of hearing
Dr. Goodwin constantly after the infirmities of age oblieged him
to preach in his chamber. Our worthy Author has done more
in clearing after Dr. Goodwin's copy these important truths than
if he had imployed the whole army of schoolmen. Practical
Christianity is a mystery of so seeming a contradiction the wits of
men cannot reconcile them. God at once loves the sinner with an.
everlasting love, and yet he is a child of wrath: this offends the

232 the particulars of his character.
Remonstrants. The Socinians cannot see the consistency of free
mercy, rich grace, and full satisfaction. That one in whome God
works inherent righteousness should be justifyed by an imputed
righteousness, stumbles the Papists. That infallible conversion
should stand with man's free will and abilities will not go down
with the Arminians. The doctrine of Election gives not the
least occasion to perplex ourselves about Preterition.
God, he took notice, often drives a design clean contrary to
our designs, desires, expectations, and prayers, which perhaps have
been too much laid out upon earthly things. He breaks us in all
these, gives others what we aimed at, denies our prayers, takes all
away from us, doing the quite contrary. With respect to this it was
that one day bemoaning himself to a Christian friend he said,
"You never had that vanity of mind, which God is now humbling
me for."
We have few surviving monuments of antiquity left in this
North country, by reason of the ravages of the Saxons, Danes,
and Normans *. But when the Records of Eternity shall be laid
open, all the councels and results of that profound wisdom lookt
into, when we shall see thus were the designs laid, here were the
apt junctures, and admirable dependences of things which, when
acted upon the stage of this world, seemed so perplext and crost,
so full of mysterious intricacy.
A person who both unjustly and with unbecoming asperity,
reflected upon him about an affair wherein he thought him
negligent, carried his censure into such tearms of rudeness, as
would have provokt any other but him into passionate resentment.
The blow forced from him no more angry reply than "If it be
with me as you say it is, it is my loss; the Lord help both you
and me."
A reproof, though neither well grounded nor well guarded, fell
like oil upon him, that broke no bones. The sins of the world, the
sins of the nation, the sins of the Church, the sins of his family,
together with what sin survived in himself, did deeply humble
him. One who, for his skill in History, was commonly called The Four
Monarchies, was of a sober life, but leavened with irreligious and
prophane principles until Mr. Barnes brought him back from
Spinoza to his Bible, and reduced him from Deism so that he
protest with Picus MirandulanuSj that having run through almost
all sorts of humane writers, he could find no satisfaction nor nay
sure footing anywhere but in the Word of God onely.
* The time of the writer must be remembered. Now he would have divers
societies, and individuals, and corporations, ecclesiastical and civil, aggregate and
sole, to add to his black list. His barbarians acted bond fide.

THE PARTICULARS OF HIS CHARACTER. 233
The exercise of repentance this good man was accustomed to,
especially on set dayes of humiliation. Such dayes are too often
abused by faction or formality. Ignatius observes the ancient
Christians, in oposition to the Jews, fasted on Tuesdayes and
Fridayes, which Clemens of Alexandria calls the Fast of Hypo
crites. Repentance may be exercised any day, and, as our Author
conscientiously kept these solemn times, his chief care was to turn
these fast dayes into execution-dayes, I mean that sin might
thereby be more mortifyed and subdued.
Many would not for never so much omit prayer either morning
or evening, who are yet upon the matter resolved to live in sin
all the day. This is a most dangerous condition, for a person, in
the sense of the guilt of any sin, to betake him for relief unto
his prayers, which having done, to rest there, without ever looking
for a sense of pardon or strength against it for the future. We
very often hear prayers, which, to a spiritual descerning, openly
discover themselves to be the labour of the brain by the help of
invention and memory, without discovering any mixture of
humility,- contrition, reverence, godly fear, or any actings of faith
and love. As to order and fluency of expression, they flow as
wine. None, who pray for deliverance as they should do, are ever
inslaved to sin, therefore every praying man who perisheth is an
hypocrite. A man that had in an high degree been laid under obligations
to him, being grown proud upon the riches he had got, in the
surliest manner repaid his kindness with vile ingratitude ; yet,
after all, had the confidence to desire his help in making up a
difference between him and another who was like to prove too
hard for him, which this good gentleman, without taking the
least notice of his baseness, readily did for him ; and it was hard
to say whether was more admirable, the fellow's impudence in
making such a request after his knowing how he had abused him,
or the other's forgetfulness of it, when an opportunity of doing
the ungrateful wretch another good turn fell in his way.
After the pattern of our Saviour, our Author was an early riser,
and, as the dew ascends in the morning, so did his thoughts. In
multitudes of dreams he knew, as Solomon sais, there are diverse
vanities, but he feared God without regarding the fanciful
observations which timorous and weak minds are somtimes apt to
make of them. And the lifting up of his hands was as a morning
sacrifice. Nor was he, though he went very neat in his cloaths,
ever tedious or curious in dressing himself.
He would make very pious reflections upon the protection of
watchful Providence over the lives of men, that fires, that are so
dredful, did not oftner happen in the night-time. This he did

234 THE PARTICULARS OF HIS CHARACTER.
especially upon occasion of the preservation of his own large
dwellinghouse, some cinders having fallen between the joynts of
the hearth-stone in one of the chambers of the middle story,
which all night kept burning in a smothering smoke, till one of
the great oak beams underneath was burnt half way through. So,
that little children who run carelessly a thousand hazards of their
lives ever come to maturity; and that chimneys and houses in great
towns, where are commonly many decayed buildings, are no oftner
blown down by furious winds, were, he thought, not unworthy of
observation. When it was time for family worship, he never cared for
appearing too long and forma] in his preparation for prayer, but
ordered the duty as urgent occasions of the day required, imploring
in pathetic expressions Divine assistance in whatever lay before
him. Thousands of mental and ejaculatory prayers he sent in the
compass of a day up to heaven. The things of this world had
with him their due place, but out of their place he would not
admit one thought about them. Nor was he wont to crowd
family worship into a comer cursorily and in haste, but bemoaned
it sore when he found not his spirit quickened, elevated, and
enlarged. In worldly matters he was calm, assiduous, and full of
dispatch, knowing that a man has no more religion than he takes
care to show in his ordinary employments.
I cannot forget what freedom he used with one who made a great
show with an estate he was intrusted with for the heir who was in
a far country abroad upon his travails; and with what gravity,
plainness, and authority, he reprimanded another, who, after many
indirect practices and straining of honesty found himself never
the richer. His rebukes were never salted with biting expressions
or tearms of disdain and insulting contempt.
Smoaking a pipe one day with a man of quality, the quality had
no more honour than to pilfer a pretty tobacco-stopper of his that
was lying on the table, not imagining Mr. Barnes perceived it.
But before he could drop it into his pocket, " Pray, my Lord,"
sais he, " accept of it, I will not put you to the inconvenience of
stealing my stopper, you are welcome to it." So with a leering
downcast look he laid it again upon the table, nor need I say how
this complaisant way of taxing him with theft put his Lordship
to the blush.
Many came no better off with their critticisms upon him, than
that sorry fellow, who thought himself as wise a man as Mr.
Barnes, because he had won a dish of coffee of him. A gentleman
pointing to the chair, wherein our Author used to sit in company
amongst his friends, and bemoaning his death, said, there was his

THE PARTICULARS OF HIS CHARACTER. 235
seat, as indeed it was a seat which nobody else would sit in if he
was present, but it would now never be filled again.
When wet harvests for several summers together, had occasioned
great dammage to corn, and what was sound was bought up and
shipt off to other parts by the merchants, there grew such a
scarcity, that the poor of Newcastle went about in their necessity
begging sheep's blood of the butchers, to mingle it with oatmeal
and bake it, which served them for bread instead of wholsomer
food, and this brought a bloody flux and mortality amongst
them. Then was this gentleman's liberality like Scaliger's, who,
when winter came, would buy cloth to make coats for the naked,
charging his family to serve the beggars, putting them in mind
how these wretched people were their brethren by nature, and,
being skilful in chirurgery and physic, he saved the lives of many
who were ready to perish. When strangers were at a loss, they
were sure by some or other to be directed to him, who, upon
satisfactory evidence that they did not impose upon him, never
went away without his advice and assistance.
In the year 1709, the following complaint was inclosed in a
note to him : " Sir, I came from Barbadoes and landed at Grenocke,
and am now going to my father, who is minister of Gottum
Parish near Wisstter City. I went from Oxford with one Dr.
Durledge, who, at Rouan in France, sold me to go to the West
Indies, and there I remained four years. My soul hath been
weary of my life. Bom. miserere mei, qui sum procul a patrid,
a poor stranger in these parts : I hope you will have compassion
upon me, for God is my witness I tell you the truth."
So, when our Government thought fit to grant the Palatines a
brief, he so bestirred himself, that with the help of two or three
friends, he procured upwards of six pounds for them, the best part
of which was of his own contribution.
In society, I cannot tell whether he disrelisht the openly
prophane, more than he did those sivil sort of people, who pass
for the world's saints, as believing men of a cold, formal, lukewarm,
neutral stamp in religion, to be at the bottom as inveterate enemies
to the power of godliness as any whatsoever.
He made very pious reflections upon the harmony that is often
discernible between the Word of God and the works of God,
Providence attending upon all events in infinite particulars, to
the fulfilling of the Scriptures every day. In his exposition of
the 104th and 107th Psalms, he took notice how God 'turneth
the wilderness into a standing water, and there maketh the hungry
to dwell that they may prepare a city for habitation, he blesseth
them also so that they are multiply ed greatly,' and this he
principally remarkt with relation to the Port- Towns of Stockton

236 THE PARTICULARS OF HIS CHARACTER.
and Sunderland, which were in his time, much inlarged in
building and improved in trade.
He was careful, above all, to record deliverances which either
himself or some belonging to him had met with. Whether it
was upon an escape at sea, when himself and all his children,
except his eldest son, who was expected to be on his voyage from
London, were upon the brink of being lost in a boat amongst
the breakers, or whether it were upon the recovery of any of his
family from sickness, I am not able to say ; but in the course of
his family exercises, there is a savoury paraphrase upon the song
of Hezekia, the twentieth verse whereof is largely insisted on,
Isa. 38. We may call it his Te Beum, as it was his gratulatory
commemoration of all his mercies and deliverances.
He was in particular observant of the sabaoth of the Lord's
day, keeping a mean between the latitude of the Gentiles and
the severity of the Jews. The Jews counted the seventh day
from the evening of the day preceding ; and the servants of this
houshold did their work and the house was alwayes cleaned before
six o'clock on Saturday, though he still used that liberty which
he apprehended the milder dispensation of the Gospel allowed
beyond that of the Law. Works of necessity and mercy, and
actions indifferent in themselves, he made no scruple of, when
tending to a spiritual end, but practised them under consideration
of their being parts of the main business of sanctifying an holy
rest unto the Lord.
Some will be rich, over shoos, over boots, over conscience.
Others are poor and discontented, poor, envious, and proud. I
knew an instance in one of our Author's acquaintances, whom he
greatly vallued for her godliness, though others lookt lightly
on her because of her poverty, that lets us see man lives not by
what is in his own hand, but by what is in God's hand for him.
This woman and her husband were reduced in their old age, to
great straits. One Saturday night- she was expecting him home
with a week's wages due to him for his labour, and, reflecting
how dark it was, she lighted a bit of a candle that was sticking
under the slates of that sorry cock-loft they lived in. It
happened, as she past along the street, the candle dropt from
between her fingers and continued burning in a thin puddle it
had fallen perpendicularly into. As she stouped down to take it,
she found a shilling lying near it, which served their present
necessity, her husband, whome she met a little way further along,
being disappointed of his wages that week. Another time sitting
alone very hungry, she put a crust of rie-bread into a little water,
setting it in a pann over the fire to soften it, that, having no teeth
left, she might be able to bruise it with her gumms. Sitting by

THE PARTICULARS OF HIS CHARACTER. 237
the fire these words came into her mind, 'Fear not, little flock, it
is your father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom,' and,
thought she, if my Father have a kingdom for me, certainly he
has daily bread for me. In this musing posture, she perceived a
dog come in and fall a chewing somwhat under the chair where
she sat, and going to look what it was, she found a large good
piece of beef, but so scrupulous a creature was she, that, before
she took it to herself, she shewed it to all the butchers, if
happily it might belong to any of them.
It was to this considering person horrible to see the wayes and
ends of most of them who are intrusted with this world's goods.
Their lives are spent in an industrious care that they may perish
eternally. There were sundry discoveries of God's providential government
the truth of which none can question who knew the witnesses,
which fell out in this gentleman's lifetime.
One of his brother-in-law's apprentices stepping up into the
back-lofts to fetch somwhat he wanted, in his heedlessness and
haste, stops his candle into a barrel of gunpowder, whose head was
struck off, to serve instead of a candlestick. But the man reflect
ing upon what he had done, was struck with affrightment, his
heart failed him nor durst he stay any longer, but running down
stairs leaves the candle burning in the gunpouder cask, and with
horror, trembling, and despair, tells the family what an indis
cretion he had committed. They were all immediately at their
witts' end. And well they might, for the lofts were three stories
high, very large, and stowed full with whatever is eombustable, as
brandy, oil, pitch, tar, rozin, flax, allum, hopps, and many barrells
of gunpouder. Had the candle fallen to a side, or had the least
spark fallen from the snuff into the cask, the whole town had been
shaken and the low part of it had been immediately blown up and
in a blaze. But one of the labourers who used the shop, a stout
fellow, run forthwith into the loft, and, joyning both his hands
together, drew the candle softly up between his middlemost fingers
so that if any snuff had dropt, it must have fallen into the hollow
of the man's hand ; and by this means was Newcastle saved from
being laid in ashes.
There was also in his son-in-law's house a maid-servant who
fell asleep as she was unlacing her stays to go to bed. In her
sleep she dreamed she and another girl were going into a spout
that lay betwixt that and the next house. But instead of doing
as she dreamed, she goes to the garret- window in her sleep, opens
the casement and lets herself gently down, hanging by her hands
on the foreside of the house which faced the Market-Place, and
five [four erased] stories high from the ground. It is easy to

238 THE PARTICULARS OF HIS CHARACTER.
imagin what a consternation the poor creature must be in when
she awakened. She was sunk so down her weight hindred her
recovering the window, and the fastest hold she had was a thin ledge
of wainscot, which she grasped on the inside with her fingers' ends.
In this posture, as near as could be supposed, she had hung about
an hour, her arms grew weary, and she was several times minded
to let her hold go, which if she had, her fall in probability would
have broke her all in pieces. But a water-man happening to
come by heard her moaning, raised the people of the house, who
with much ado pulled her in at the window again.
God is also known by the judgments which he executes, as he
did upon a fish- woman of Newcastle, who, being charged with
some mony which she denyed, wishing she might sink that minit
if she had it : the words were scarce out of her mouth, when she
dropt down dead, and the mony was found in her pocket. Another
example I shall add of God's severity, in the case of Elizabeth
Sharper, who was well respected by all her neighbours, and lived
with her sister to a great age unmarryed, onely it was whispered
she bore a child to another woman's husband in her younger
years. But the report blew over and she lived with her sister in
good credit many years after. But see the power of conscience,
which, though it may sleep a long time, will recover its authority
again. When she had reacht the eightieth year of her age, she
fell all at once into a deep despair. There was no outward cause
by losses or other calamities that could be assigned as the occasion
of it, but purely anguish of mind, that being now grown an old
woman she must in the course of nature appear to answer for all
her sins before the Judgment-seat of Christ. She accused herself
of many things that were not known to others, contest her bearing
a bastard which was taken from her body, and as she believed,
was murthered. Most, if not all the parish-clergy of Newcastle,
did visit her, but no comfort they could offer ever staid with her:
and many hellish rufull expressions she uttered. At. last, worn
to a skeleton, and in a raging haste to be gone to her place, she ript
up her belly with a pair of scissars, and pulled her bowells out with
her hand. A surgeon put them in their place again and sewed
up her belly, but she foamed and was grievously chafed at the
care that was taken of her, the last words that came from her,
before she expired, being a horrid curse upon those about her, for
hindering the devil of his prey so long. She had her reason and
senses perfectly, and lived and dyed in a house that belonged to
Mr. Barnes *.
* " Elizabeth Sharper, who lived in Sidgate, rip open her owin belle with a par
o' sesers : the wound was six enchcs long, and her pudens cam out and lay on each
sid of her, and was buried 8 Aug. 1703." Reg. St. And. NC.

THE PARTICULARS OF HIS CHARACTER. 239
Old Mr. William Hutchinson, a person of undoubted credit,
has somtimes given from his own knowledge, this account of a
woman in the West, who for five or six years together lay on her
back without any descernible motion, her eyes fixt, spoke not a
word, received not the least morsel of meat, voided nothing by
the usuall passages of nature, not any signs of life remaining
save that she breathed and was warm. She was critically watcht,
but this was still her posture night and day; until having so
many years lain in this miserable condition, a spectacle to all who
came to see her, it pleased God to permit her to utter these words
and no more, that what had befallen her, was a just judgment of
God upon her for murmuring and repining at the death of a
child of hers. Which confession having distinctly pronounced,
her speech, her breath, and her life ended all together.
The mark of creating-power upon the least of creatures,
differeth vastly from what is finite and limited. This is well
spoken to by one who had done much better, had he confined
his learned studies to natural religion. (Baxter, p. 30. Method.
Theol. of whome it may be said as one said of Seneca : Si
Christianus, scripsit paganiee, si Paganus, christiane. [Another
striking coincidence with Dr. Priestley. See ordinary service at
Pudsey, 1782, In manu Will. Turner?^
It grieved him, when, stepping accidentally into the house of
A. D., a kinsman of his, amongst other ill words wherewith the
man was then abusing his godly wife, he heard him say, "a
blasphemous bitch, nothing will serve her but she will be marryed
to Christ." What the ignorant creature called blasphemy, is the
matter of every true Christian's profession. Rom. 7. 4.
This gentleman had too large a soul to think that the congre
gations, constituted according to the rules which the English
Dissenters think are to that purpose appointed in Scripture, are
the onely true churches amongst us. Nothing but wicked arts to
get them exposed to envy and popular odium, can tempt any to
such imaginations concerning them. Yet good men, as we see in the
instance of Elijah, may be more severe in their censures for God,
than he will be for himself. A unity, or agreement in outward
order, neither flowing from, nor regulated by, supernatural,
evangelical, and spiritual love to Christ, are things wherein neither
Christ nor his church are much concerned. This gentleman had
the charity to believe that Conformists were conscientious in their
Conformity, that is, that they, according to the best light they
had, offered the same measures of love and peace to others, which
they were satisfyed with themselves. But then he thought it
would be no lessening of their wisdom and piety, to judge the
Dissenters do with an equal integrity indeavour the direction

240 THE PARTICULARS OF HIS CHARACTER.
and information of their consciences in what they believe and
practice. It is said of Sir Arthur Chichester, somtime lord deputy of Ireland,
he was so observant of the actions of suspected persons in that
kingdom that Tyr-Owen was heard to complain he could not drink
a full carouse of sack, but the state within a few hours had notice
of it. As few material occurences escaped the observation of this
Vigilantius. During the course of the Confederate war in
Flanders, he still was of the same apprehension, that England
was labouring for nothing. When the French were most
formidable, he grounded his hopes upon Isa. 7. 9. that God had
ballanced the kingdoms of Europe, and would not suffer one to
overrun the rest. When the warr changed in favour of us, he
received news from Rotterdam by a letter of 13 July, 1708,
inclosing the following account : — Mr. Alderman, I have been
twice at Amsterdam, the English minister will do what he can,
which in a little time you will hear. Just now we have received
the agreeable news that the army of the Allies, under the Duke of
Marlborow and Prince Eugene, have by the Lord's grace and
goodness, obtained a eompleat victory over the enemy. There are
20,000 killed and wounded, 30,000 taken prisoners with 12 of
their generals, all their cannon and baggage ; the remainders of
them are retired to Ghent and Bruges. Yours to be commanded,
O.B." This further success, after that at Hoistet, set many upon
tiptoes, as if the way now was right prepared for entring France
with flying colours. But he, upon the change at Court, was not
sparing even at his death to express his apprehension, that the
fruit of these toils, and expence of blood and treasure, would all
be blasted, and onely end in impoverishing the public, and raising
private men to vast estates. So like he was to Ezekiel, who when
things were at the worst, strengthened the people's hopes, and
when at the best, thretned them with disappointment.
Preferments and profits, which to one of his accomplishments
had been easily accessible, he made very light of. Speaking of
the insignificant titles of honour that some of his contemporaries
had acquired, he would pleasantly make the remark, which
Euripedes did to his father, they had got that which any man
might get for his mony. Keeping himself as much as it was
possible from jealousy and envy, he was, in the main, respected by
all sorts.
In a private station he was still a public person : persons of
great rank have visited him in his obscurest retirements, have paid
him visits merely to entertain themselves with the pleasure of
his profitable society.
He so lived among his equalls, that when they quarrelled with

THE PARTICULARS OF HIS CHARACTER. 241
one another, they were both alike friends with him. Amidst the
greatest persecutions he indured, he could say, " You see me run
down and despised, not by my fellow citizens, but by the enemies
and betrayers of their country." Himself went with great ease
under loads of slander, and with Cato was fifty times accused and
as often cleared, and, like that wise Roman, with some men he
carryed fair, though he neither loved nor trusted them.
*Upon his observation of the deplorable state of what is called
the Church of England, he lookt with a nearer view upon
Dissenters, not as seperated from that party, but as pursuing the
Reformation, which without hope of remedy was defective in it,
and he found, men agreeing however in the main, that the world
held on its own way and grew worse and worse. We see here at
home a separation kept up from the Church of England, but we
can see very little separation from the common evills of Atheism,
scepticism, and formality. Here is a nonconformity to the church,
but little nonconformity to the world. And such a nonconformity,
considering the ferment it begets in the nation, is worse than
none at all. For it is shaken in its foundation, if purity of con
science, and purity of life and doctrine, as well as purity of
worship, be the foundation of this seperation. Tacitus, speaking
of Pompey's going into the Jews' Holy of Holies, sais he met
with nothing but an empty room and secrets not worth
minding. The like may the scornful and prophane say of our
present Dissenters as to any tracings of God in their sanctuary.
Religion must not be struck at through the sides of any party,
nor can any who love God take pleasure to expose the nakedness
of those who belong to him. But as none can conceal what he
will not cover, so it can be no fault to say what is proclaimed
upon the house-top, that there is so much faction, pride, crosness,
ill nature, so much ignorance, conceitedness, covetousness, fraud,
and so little of the true spirit of religion amongst this breed of
Dissenters, that it need give no surprize to observe those, who fall
into a dislike of the church, turn Deists rather than Dissenters.
This, though it be a sad symptom of men's desperate malice
against the gospel, yet does it withall bring an heavy charge
against our Nonconformist-Israel, who instead of being among
many people as dew from the Lord, are pricking briars, grieving
thorns, scandals to what they profess, making the stink of their
camps to go up. Many of them are drones, the helpless, useless,
burdensom orphans of humane society, others are troublesom,
quarrelsom, litigious ; and not a few are quite dead, nay stink,
* The following extracts are from Chap. V. of part ii. of this Book III, which is
headed " His Glance at Dissenters." Whence I suspect that much of it is in Barnes s
own language.

242 THE PARTICULARS OF HIS CHARACTER.
and we must not seek for the face of former piety in their public
assemblies, but in the gleanings after a vintage, a few, here and
there one, raked up and hidden in the heap, or thinly gathered in
corners, little accounted, little taken notice of or regarded, in
comparison of the rich, who get the vogue and bear all the sway,
in the mannagement of their congregations, whereby that party is
become visibly corrupted, and is daily losing strength.
Though our stiff Churchmen will not abate an ace of their
height, and dislike a Dissenter as much as ever, they are hugely
pleased to find the Dissenters of this generation, no matter
whether of a more Christian, so long as they are of a more
pliable and yielding temper towards them, and such Dissenters
may unenvied take the encomiums that our Church-writers give
them. The toleration, sais a writer of that stamp, instead of
increasing, has gradually diminisht the Dissenters. And nothing
is better known, than that the families of the nobility and gentry,
as their youth comes up, leave the dissenting way, and few of
them adhere, except the old persons, who are continually dropping
off by death. How pleasing a prospect soever this may be to
some, it is a lamentation to others, and the upshot of it will be
tragical and for a lamentation to all. But an observation suitable
to this was as long ago made as Edward VI.'s time. For, not
withstanding the Reformation, the professors were bad even as to
their moralls, and sober men took notice of it; whence things
looked with so sad a face, it made the best people expect tremendous
changes and woful times to follow, which accordingly came to pass.
Some contend for purity of worship without intending purity of
practice; we strive about externals and circumstantials until we
have amongst hands lost the substance, and have cryed Lo, here
is Christ, and lo there, until it is hard to find him any where.
How do the perilous tokens of the last dayes abound in the
worshiping assemblies of all parties ! Were men ever greater
lovers of their own selves? 2 Tim. 3. 4, proud, boasters, covetous,
disobedient, ungrateful, unsavoury, unmerciful. Are not congre
gations overrun with such as are without natural affection, trace-
breakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that
are good, lovers of pomp and pleasures more than lovers of God,
having a form of godliness but denying the power thereof.
Some are all for forms of prayers, and others are as formal in their
extempore prayers. Some are hot for their church-ceremonies,
others are cold, neutral, supercilious, and superstitious without
ceremonies. Some keep to the old doctrine of our first reformers,
without the holiness that did then adorn that doctrine, others,
like those things in the sides of the Nile, are half mudd,
half Arminians, half Socinians, half Deists. This is a trial

THE PARTICULARS OF HIS CHARACTER. 243
the Supreme Disposer hath put us under, to correct us by our
own backslidings, and reprove us by the felt misehiefs of our long
apostacies, to discover a generation whose hearts are not right
with God, to shew what dead things divine institutions and free
will are without divine influences; and, though it favour not the
conceit of a seculum Spiritus Sancti, as superseding the written
word, yet we apparently want those dews, those showers and
effusions of the good Spirit of God, which, whilst by many
despised as enthusiasms, can alone put virtue into the waters of
the sanctuary, and without which those waters will become as the
blood of a dead man. This, in the present scituation they are in,
should cool us towards parties as such, not as Deists or prophane
men of pretended reason, who are making ready for whatever
change come, be it Popish or Turkish, but as respecting our own
change to a better world, or a change for the better in the world
below. A general apostacy can never end well, but catholic
degeneracies will be shut up with catholic desolations. Jerusalem
shall either shake her self from the dust and put on her
beautiful garments, or we shall shortly go into captivity for
our transgressions.
Scarce an article of faith but we have made bold with it.
Whoever broacht or taught Arminian doctrine was formerly, by
a vote of our House of Commons, declared to be a capital enemy
of the kingdom. But where the fountains are foul the streams
cannot be clean. The old statutes recommend Calvin's Institutions
to our tutors and heads of houses, as a book to be expounded to
their schollars. But that book contains too many truths, to
agree with the impiety of Dr. Laud's scheme. A sett of new
adventurers, imbarqut in the Holy War against Antinomianism,
have left us in the dark where to find Arminianism. A friend of
our Author's (Dr. Jenkins), who, in Charles IPs time, was a
prisoner for the Gospel, calls upon the Church of England clergy
to consider what dear pennyworths they had in the applause of
the Jesuits, and what poor earnings they made of bartering
truth for their trash. But it was too astonishing for me to
describe the grief he lived to have in seeing the same necessity of
an outcry against many false Dissenters. The course of the warfare
of faith is altered from rituals to essentials and fundamentals
if the doctrines of a Trinity in Unity, justification without
works, the specifical nature of grace, with other points deriving
from these, may be allowed to be so. Concerning which our
more crafty gentlemen wont speak out, but keep braying amongst
the bushes, and cut us up juniper-roots for our meat. Others,
' more emboldened by the harness they have got on, scorn to be
stopt by any names how great soever. And, to these, John and
r 2

244 THE PARTICULARS OF HIS CHARACTER.
Cerinthus, Athanasius and Arius, Calvin and Socinus, the synod
of the Lateran, and the synod of Dorcht, are alike, though the
last was approved both by the Church, and by those who seperated
from her. These are the wits, who, affecting to be originals,
scorn to be beholden to any who are gone before them, much less
such antiquated, sowr, dull, exauctorated writers as Owen, Polhil,
or Goodwin. Many know not what spirit or what principles they
are of, but they tell you they are Catholic (i.e. English, not
Roman but Protestant Catholic) Christians. Thus and so far they
can conform to the Church of England, but Venus will not let
down her lap that they may lay their eggs in it ; they are great
admirers of learned Churchmen, but learned Churchmen will not
admire them ; they would fain press into the Church, whilst the
Church thinks not fit to put them to the meanest sordid use. It
is below them to walk in trammels. Remonstrants or Contra-
remonstrants are too mean partizans for them to herd with either
of them. You may be born with, if through inadvertency you
deny the Lord that bought you, so long as you deny not the God
that made you. Coeceians, Vorstians, Hobbists, Confucians,
Musselmen, are capable of Catholic Communion, and whilst
trading is dead we must love and prize all good men, the wealthy
and the wiseacres, the muckworms and the horseleeches, a con
gregation omnium gatherum will imp out a salary and adorn our
Catholic Nonconformists, whilst tis odds but these Catholieks who
set up for advocates of love, hate those most whome God loves most.
Our day is a day of barreness, and God eurseth that barreness
with barreness. Our Author had his fears least vision might
become less open, that it might be more precious. The old way
of preaching is now decryed as ridiculous. The method of
doctrine, reason, and use that was helpful to ordinary hearers for
retaining sermons better in memory, is left off. And though
there was somtimes indiscretion in Latin and other quotations,
that was little to the understandings of common readers and
hearers, yet the custom of dividing the text into its parts was
profitable for clearing the sense and meaning of it, and where
there was not an overdoing of the business from a weak conceit
of great learning in it, which indeed did but serve to hold the
auditory at a gaze, the crittical opening of Scripture was a means
of preserving the knowledge of the original tongues, which seems
now to be disused and decayed amongst the clergy. Preaching
is embased and emasculated amongst us, and what was once a
gift is now become an art. A Church of England writer observes
the Dissenters begin to nibble at rhetoric, from whence he con
cludes the certain loss of the savour and practical power of
religion amongst them. And another, to be sure a great friend of

THE PARTICULARS OF HIS CHARACTER. 245
theirs, (G. Nichols, Par. II. cap. 14, page 331. Defens. Eccles.
Anglic.) strokes their preachers upon the head, congratulates their
reformation, and extolls them for their imitation of the rational
and eloquent mode of preaching used by the great doctors and
orators of the church. In swarms of sermonings and pamphlets
preacht and printed, words are not so properly the cloathing of the
matter, as the matter serves for stuffing to the words. Insipid
harangues with an empty multiplicity of words pay a piece in
twenty one shillings which might be paid in one guinnea.
But had we all learnt the language of Canaan, whilst we see
our tribes going up to Reformation, the tribes of the Lord to the
testimony of Israel, we need not fall out by the way about our
speaking fine English. To direct a body of men is not the work
of particular persons. Every one goes as his eyes serve him, and
no question but the several denominations suppose they keep to
the path of truth. "If any man trust to himself that he is
Christ's, let him of himself think this again that as he is Christ's
even so are we Christ's." 2 Cor. 10. 7. This is the sound right
Catholicism, Catholicism without a juggle. The Danish am
bassador moves the King of Navarr to do as his master had
done, that was to favour Luther's doctrine rather than Calvin's.
"Luther and Calvin," replies the King, "differ from the Pope in
forty points, and agree between themselves in thirty nine, so. that
there is but one point of difference between them, let them
both try to compose that one odd point of difference between
them, but let not one odd point in the mean while hinder
them from joyning in the forty points against the Pope
until they have vanquisht him." God will not be put off
with the outside formalities of Reformation. No party must
pretend to be infallible. Be not envious if any excell you,
or see farther and go beyond you. We pray that Christ's
kingdom may come, let us not fight against it when it is come.
We profess the communion of saints, and dare you dress them
like devils, because they were not your mark, which, after all, is
perhaps the mark of the beast. All parties have had their dreggs
as well as their flowers. Canibals, Brazilians, the Barbarians
after Paul's shipwreck, discover a greater cognation to humane
nature, than the Popish Inquisitors, or the late French King's
Council of Conscience. In the Romish church there are found
men of better morals than many of the boasted Church of
England. In the Church of England there is a number of more
honest, sober and discreet persons, than are many of our Hotspurrs
and stickling seperatists. Spiritual societies may continue in the
possession of church privilieges, they may pretend to the chastity
of a virgin-profession, retaining some faint shadows of a former

246 THE PARTICULARS OF HIS CHARACTER.
Shechinah, and yet be actually under the Lord's interdict. A
continuation of nobility is seldom favoured with the noble
qualities of the first founders of their families, for we often see those,
who as to nobility ride upon the fore-horse, as to any usefulness
for God or their country, to come behind in the thiller's* place.
Reformations rise and fall, nor must we judge of God's
approbation or disapprobation by events. Reforming times may
be times of great disturbance and distress, dark trialls, and many
public distractions ; contrarily, when nations are at an height ot
sin, they may be in the profoundest peace. Surprizing changes
are often brought about by ordinary untrusty men. One over
hearing another speaking askt him who he talkt to ? The man
replyed, he was speaking to himself. "Take heed," sais the
other again to him, "thou speak not to one who is stark nought."
Self is stark nought, especially in' matters of reformation.
f"I doubt not," sais a pious writer, who dyed in the latter end
of the reign of James I. " but we have seen with our eyes these
things that are the forerunners, of the coming of our Lord," but
he saw not what others saw some few years afterwards. Every
revolution shall prepare the way to the final revolution.
Nich. Raimer fixt upon 1673 for the last year of the world:
others upon 1666. Melancthon saw an old prophesy that put it
upon the year 1680. Grebner fancyed he had found the end of
the world in the numeral letters of the word ivdicivm, from some
cronogrammatical expressions in Scripture. Aret proposed 1645
to be the last year, and no less man than Joh. Picus of Mirandula
affirms that, by the secret of the Cabala, it may certainly be shewn,
that from his time the world shall last no longer than 514 years
and 25 dayes. I shall add one instance more of that strange
confidence one who our author had some correspondence with
(Th. Beverley), a deserving serious man, had workt himself into
strange confidence concerning prodigious changes that were to fall
out in 1697, "as the time of Christ's kingdom coming into its
succession." " It is not a personal kingdom, but, as I stile it, a king
dom entring into its succession, and so preparing for its glory, by
the pouring out of the Spirit from on high, a return of miracles, the
preaching of the everlasting Gospel, the Papal, and Mahometan
Tyrannies ending about that time, or rather as I hope before it, so
that the kingdoms of this world shall be proclaimed to be the king
doms of the Lord, and of his Christ, when he shall take to himself
his great power and reign. Seventy-five years after 1697 I look for
* See Bailey's Diet.
t The remaining parts of the chapter are from Chap. VI. of Book III, which is
headed "His Zeal for the Christian Interest." It must chiefly be by Barnes
himself.

THE PARTICULARS OF HIS CHARACTER. 247
the personal kingdom, the palace whereof for Christ and his saints
shall be the new heavens and the new earth." Having for above 20
years before kept poring in the study of the book of the Revelation,
the enthusiasm of it proved so catching, that all things in history
and prophesy appeared to his imagination like rayes of light
pointing to 1697 that being loathe to rise from the feast of his
fancy, he followed this letter with another, dated 9 Nov. 1695,
" I humbly through divine assistance avouch, I am able to pass
from Solomon's death, whilst I account prophetic time in Ezekiel's
three hundred ninety and forty dayes of years entred, by such
stoppings as prophecy hath made upon the line of time, down to
1697, with evident consent of Scripture and general history.
Now, whereas present times look so dark, I am comforted with
Hab. 2. 13, as also with that conjunction prophesie hath made of
the iron of the ten toes, now in the French most visible, and the
brass of theTurco-Gra3cian Empire removed, as here unnaturally,
to the brass from the clay, Dan. 2. 45, whereas it was joyned to
the clay three times before in that chapter. It may be I have
writ the two last notes already, for I am full of them." To what
a length had this good man briared himself in visionary specu
lations ! After he had been the author of sundry rational and
learned books, he was bewildered in a subject out of which he
was not able to extricate his thoughts, but having dedicated some
of his adventures to the Archbishops and Bishops assembled in
convocation, and alarmed the whole nation with strange appre
hensions of the year 1697, he outlived his mistake and suffered
the confusion of his disappointment.
Fears and hopes break out in such conjectures. What harm
can it do any party of pious Christians to suppose there will be,
there must be shortly, an universal revolution in the world. The
harbingers of nature tell us the Judge is even at the door.
Some modern mathematicians give us their observations, that
the celestial orbs are not as they were, but that the sun is many
Germain miles nearer the earth than it was. Many apparitions
in the heavens, in the earth, and in the seas, have in our dayes
hung out their portentous lights. What unaccountable thunders,
what stormy tempests of lightning and hail, what inundations,
what meteors and blazing comets in the sky, what impoverishing
warrs, what raging pestilences, what terrible irruptions and roar
ings from mount iEtna, what violent hurricanes and disorders in
the seasons of the year, how many earthquakes and hideous
eclipses of the sun in diverse places ! The frequency of such
appearances, in eveiy age, makes them to be less taken notice of,
yet this also shews them to be signs of the Son of Man, the
oftner they are repeated the nearer is the event. What mean

248 THE PARTICULARS OF HIS CHARACTER.
those earth-quakes to which Italie is more subject than other
places, what meant that earth-quake which a very few years ago
shook Rome particularly at such a rate as was never felt there
before. Plinie will not be thought a visionary nor enthusiast :
now he tells us the city of Rome never was shockt by an earth
quake that did not foretoken some extraordinary event to follow
it. The Pope's high stile will dwindle into no greater titles than
were given to Harry IV., namely, the Cypher of France, Romantic
King of Navarr, Titular Prince of Parma, Chimerical King of
Poland, Turnkey of the Louvre, Churchwarden of St. Germains,
Pedlar of the Palace, Valet de Chambre to Miss, Guardian of
Four Beggars, Protector of Capuchins and Banditti. The Bishop
of Rome hath knockt down the door of bricks with his silver
hammer*. Perhaps his Jubilee for the year 1701 may bring
him such a Jubilee as Martin Luther brought him for the year
1500. * " I am now in the hurry of the Jubilee, in the midst of a most unnatural
uproar, with the cries of many penances around me. And I'll assure you a Lord
Mayor's show is infinitely preferable to that of opening the holy door. It was very
silly, for, after a great length of most wretched pageantry, the Pope reached the
door, and beat it down with three strokes of a hammer, three good prayers, and the
most successful force of three or four lusty fellows, who pulled and hauled within
with ropes and crows of iron, so fell down the little wall on a carriage of low nTheels,
and they wheeled it away to be broken into 10,000 pieces to be dispersed, for pence
and halfpence, to all the corners of Europe." Letter of Dyer, 1725. The Jubilee
since 1475 was celebrated every twenty-five years. It is clear that this part of the
text was written by Barnes.

CHAPTER XV.

HIS FINALL PERIOD AND DEATH*.
Before Noah's floud, they who lived longest attained not to a
thousand years. That, being esteemed the number of perfection, is
reserved for heaven. We tell our dayes as it were upon our finger
ends, the swiftest motions are too slow an emblem of them, and
whether the things of the world be considered in themselves, or
the various conditions wherein men are in this valley of tears,
either of riches or poverty, knowledge or ignorance, wisdom or
folly, their different employments, the occasions and occurrences
of youth and age, their joy and sorrow being [are ?] much alike
and all mere vanity without the fear of God. This grave person
spoke his sense of this, when, in the beginning of his last sickness,
one making an observation to him of the goodness of God, in
drawing out his dayes so great a length, he lift up his eyes and,
with a sigh, said in Jacob's words, Few and evil have the years
of my life been, and what is the longest life compared with
eternity !
Because we have not yet taken notice of it, we shall here add a
few words in some description of his person. His presence was
manly and majestic, his aspect sweet and pleasant, and of a
countenance that commanded love, reverence, and fear, and exprest
gravity and good nature. He was tall of stature and well-made,
not fat though well furnisht, his complexion fresh and sanguine,
and he went very straight in body to the last : of a clean, firm,
healthful constitution, though not robust or very strong, and
rarely troubled with pains in his head. For many years he
injoyed a perfect health without any considerable interruption,
onely he once had a dysentery, wherein physitions despaired of
his life, and from which he difficultly recovered by an excoriation
of the bowells. Slight indispositions rarely confined him, and he
* This is Chap. VII. of Book III. part ii.

250 HIS FINALL PERIOD AND DEATH.
thought the way of medication now a dayes, with a suddain change
of diet and use of physic, served for nothing but to made slow
recoveries and hold a disease in credit. And particularly, for a
person of his years to forbear his wonted actions, for a long while
together, would greatly disimprove him in the use of the bodily
parts ; and to betake him to his bed for a small matter, and change
his wonted course of exercise, he thought a needless weakening of
himself. He was indeed long haunted with scorbutic aches, but
these he cleared himself of by chafing at nights in bed with his
hand the spots and places affected. His appetite was all along
very good, he slept sound, his mind, memory, and fancy retained
their vigour to the last. Not any thing like dotage appeared
in him, much less the crooked humours of tenaciousness,
covetousness, pievishness, or crabbed impatience, the common
blemishes of old age.
His course of life, to say the truth, was a course of abstinence,
austerity, and mortification. He alwayes went very neat in his
cloaths, and loved to have everything about him cleanly. The
best of his furniture he gave away to his children when they
married, and kept nothing of household-stuff to himself, but
what was very decent, plain and convenient. Except strangers
were with him, he seldom, in his fullest estate, dined upon more
than one dish, with a piece of cheese, a little ale, and somtimes
wine after dinner. A dish of coffee and a bit of bread was his
usual breakfast, and for the most part some light thing for supper.
Nine o'clock at night was his bed time, unless more than ordinary
business kept him up ; and four o'clock in the morning in
summer, and five o'clock in winter, were his constant hours of
rising. He would lie no where but in one of the uppermost rooms
of his house, and 'til a year or two before he dyed, would never
have a fire in his chamber in the rainiest weather nor in the
sharpest frost. When he took his journeys, he would admit no
servant to go with him 'til a while before his death. And he was
so careful to get his miners paid, that their families, who depended
upon his work, might be supplyed against the holidayes, as they
call them, that after he was turned of fourscore years of age he
would never omit a journey in the depth of winter in December
into the worst part of Cumberland. But the God, who crowns
the year with his goodness, crowned him with his favour, and
through frosts and snows, hideous moors and fells, appeared
remarkably in his preservation, though the last winter-journey
he rid was but two months before his death.
He had seen two worlds, the world renewed by reformation and
again destroyed by a deluge of wickedness, being in comparison
of his younger dayes brought into a private station of greater

HIS FINALL PERIOD AND DEATH. 251
obscurity. After all our controversies, he apprehended the last
debate would not be between Conformists and Nonconformists, but
between Protestants and Papists. An observation how the far
greater part of that called the Church of England were gone off
from their doctrinal articles, and some Dissenters treading in their
steps; and how the generality of men were grown despisers of
piety and prodigiously vicious in their lives, brought to his mind
Bishop Usher's prediction concerning the fate of the Protestant
churches. For, though at first he lookt at that much talkt-of
prophecy, as the jealousy or as a fear, which that good man had,
and which others of a different denomination have had, grounded
upon the incurable degeneracy of all the churches of the Refor
mation; yet what our Author lived to see brought with some fresh
impression into his thoughts the circumstances, which to be sure
our Churchmen will not say were enthusiastical, of the Primate of
Armagh's prophesy, that the Outward Court should for a time be
given up to the Papists. And this gentleman could not tell, but
that same prelat who was able to prognosticate Ireland's being
punisht by the Papists 40 years before it came to pass, might
have that further discovered to him which should be bitter in an
after age. Let infatuated high-flying Churchmen consider it.
For the Bishop being askt, as both Dr. Bernard and Dr. Parr relate
it, not long before his death, whether he thought that time was
yet past ? he turned his eyes towards the person, fixing them in a
strange manner as he used to do when he spoke not his own words,
and when the power of God was upon him, he said, " Fool not
yourself with vain hopes of its being past, for I tell you, what
you have seen is but the beginning of sorrow to what is yet to
come on all the Protestant churches, which 'ere long shall fall
under a sharper persecution than ever yet they have had upon
them, and that by the cruell hand of the Papists."
But the shadows of the evening began now to stretch a great
length upon himself as well as upon the church. He would
somtimes complain in the prophet's words, Hab. 1. 4. "the law is
slackened, and judgment doth not go forth," where the word used
by the LXX. alludes to a man's pulse, which, if it moves not he
is dead : so is it with religion in a nation.
Our Author's sight grew dim, his eyes served him not to read
with, which though it deprived him of one of the greatest
pleasures of life, yet he was cheerful and thankful that so much
sight was allowed him, as served him to go abroad with. He
was able to write, and could keep as straight a line and write
as legible a hand as ever, but was not able, through the defect
and glimmering of his eyes, to read one line of what he wrote
after he had writ it. His son-in-law then attending in Parliament

252 HIS FINALL PERIOD AND DEATH.
procured spectacles for him made by the best artists in London,
but none could be had to relieve his sight. There was also a
luxation in his right knee, which pined that thigh more than the
other and made him halt a little, (though he still went very
straight), occasioned by a fall he got, that, without breaking the
skin, broke the great sinew which is inserted in the knee-pan.
He was never afflicted with any pains of the stranguary causing
a retention of urin, yet was usually so costive, that he staid
frequently three dayes, before the parts which expell the excre
ments could do their office. And there was once so great a
quantity of small stones, sand, and mud together fell upon the
neck of the bladder, as occasioned for near 48 hours a totall
suppression of urin ; during which, his behaviour was so humble,
his discourse so heavenly, it must be an hard heart that was not af
fected with it, for the serenity of his mind was more like one in ease.
This extremity oblieged him to use Father Paul's remedy, I mean
the candle, performing the operation with his own hand, whereby
though it pleased God to give him present ease and deliverance,
the sphincter muscle was so weakned, it is not improbable it
brought him into that diabartes which five years after proved fatal
to him.
He was loath to remit any of his usual exercises, and took up
a custom of enquiring the age of such beggars as asked alms of
him, that, comparing his own case with their infirmities, who he
saw look like elderly people, he might make his own use of it.
Numbers of his most vallued acquaintance he had outlived, who
in point of time had got the start of him and to whome he had
been not a little helpful in attaining those crowns which he and
they now enjoy together. He dyed in such full assurance as to
his eternal state that some of his last words were, "I hope I
know in whome I have believed and am persuaded he is able to ¦
keep what I have committed to him."
[* Having on Saturday been to wait upon the young Earl of
Darwentwater, then in town (the same who was afterwards
beheaded) and then newly come to the honour and estate of his
family, in returning home he felt his cloak grow very heavy and
cumbersome to him, and was sorely faint and weary before he
reacht his own house. But the Lord's Supper being to be
administered in the congregation the day following, he would
not be hindred from going to it. The text insisted on for that
occasion had somwhat of a presage in it, being the story of
Elijah's wandring in the desert, 1 Kings xix. 8, "And he arose
and did eat and drink, and went in the strength of that meat
* From the Funeral Oration, already referred to at p. 24.

HIS FINALL PERIOD AND DEATH. 253
forty dayes and forty nights unto Horeb the mount of God."
For about so many dayes and nights after this last viaticum did
this our Elijah also go unto the mount of God. Finding himself
loaden with his distemper, he raised his spiritt with all his might
and said, "Well, there is a rest that remains, and that rest is
sure!" He had no expectation of relief from physitions by
reason of his advanced age. As much as he could he. concealed
his infirmity, that neither by grones nor intermission of his
cheerfulness, any thing could be descerned except his decay of
strength which intimated an approaching dissolution. The im
portunity of those about him prevailed at last, that a physition
was admitted, but his malady had got too far on to do him
any service. He received visits and discourst upon all occasions,
but still, when the company was gone, retired to God in the
employment of his thoughts, which he exprest in fervent and
frequent prayers. To those that were with him he gave pious
and good advice, and was very careful least watchers and servants
should be worn out with attending upon him.]
Several weeks before our Author's last sickness confined him
to his house, he found an extreme weakness in those parts which
retain the urin, and grew much worse, being sorely spent and
enfeebled. Himself, of all that were busy about him, was the
least concerned what the issue of his distemper might be. He
made his will, leaving what estate was of his own purchasing to
his younger son *-
[t Our dear Author employed his solitude and retirements in
deep meditation, where he would somtimes be ravisht with the
remembrance of that dayes drawing on, wherein, because he was
a scanty vessel (though of as large a size as most) that, during
mortality, could not hold much, he should be comprehended of
Christ Jesus, plunged over head and ears in that ocean. For a
good while before he died, he every night recommended himself
after he was in bed, into the everlasting arms of his Heavenly
* This will and other testaments of the family and the will of Richard Prideaux,
were abridged and indexed by Sir Cuthbert Sharp, who was employed by Bp. Bar-
rington to index the Durham Wills. But Raine tells me that they are not now to
be found. The index bears opposite to their mention a + the favourite mark of
the knight. From his MSS. we find that the will of " Ambrose Barnes, merchant,
aged 82 and upwards, weak and infirm of body," was made on 21 March 1709[-10] .
He leaves 501. for his funeral, and gives to his son Joseph Barnes and his heirs a
rent-charge of 24L for the life of testator's daughter Sarah Barnes out of his
messuages in Newcastle, and so charged, gives them to his son Thomas. Testator's
son-in-law George Airey had given him two bonds in 1709, and these and other monies
were to be paid in part of the marriage settlement of his son Joseph Barnes. He
leaves all his household stuff to his son Thomas and daughter Sarah, and 51. to his
servant Jane Brown. And he appoints his son-in-law Jonathan Hutchinson and
his son Joseph Barnes executors.
f From a previous page of Book II. part i. Chap. IV.

254 HIS FINALL PERIOD AND DEATH.
Father, and used his voice in prayer, for the benefit of one of his
grandchildren, who then lay in the same chamber. And upon
his death-bed, after some silence and musing upon the preeious-
ness of Christ, he broke out with an emphasis of affection into
these words, " Oh to be with him ! to be with him !"]
When in intervalls he was in any degree of ease, he was
wonderfully cheerful, to the refreshment of those about him. To
such as came to see him, he carryed [himself] with great man
ners and respects, taking their visit very kindly, discoursing
somtimes of things pertaining to the kingdom of God, somtimes
about news and such affairs as were then in motion. But his
desire was to be kept retired and as free from company as
possible. Much enquiry without doors was made of his physition
concerning the progress of his disease, the mayor of the town
doing him the honour to send his officers several times to know
how he did. Amongst others, an ancient gentleman of his more
intimate acquaintance, coming to take his leave of him, he spoke
most affectionately to him of the state of future glory, intimating
his strong persuasion that they who had been companions in life
should not long be separated by death, but be both shortly
where Christ is. And so it came to pass, for that worthy person
who was born six months after him, dyed six months after him,
being indeed better half killed for want of him.
I think it is Abarbinel makes June an unfortunate month to
the Jews, because in that month the murmurers dyed in the
wilderness, both the first and second temple were destroyed, and
the Jews bannisht out of England, France, and Spain. Were
we to imitate the conceit of this Hebrew doctor, I know not why
we might not make March as inauspicious a month, for the mor
tality of considerable men that has hapned upon it. For on
the 8th of March, did our William III. finish one of the greatest
lives in Europe, and on the 23rd day of the same month in the
year 1710 he was followed by this gentleman, as good a subject
as that prince perhaps ever had. They who were in the house
during his illness affirm it for a truth, they heard the tinkle of a
little bell pass before them up stairs to the higher part of the
house, though there was no known cause of any such sound.
[* The progress of his disease having brought him to his last
moment, a dear friend of his whose name will be ever precious in
the church of God, standing up with eyes and hands elevated to
Heaven, did the office of an inferior angel by pronouncing these
words, "Lord Jesus, receive his precious soul into thy everlasting
armes," at what instant, without the least struggle or motion, he
breathed his last and that prayer was answered.]
* The words in brackets are from the Funeral Oration.

HIS FINALL PERIOD AND DEATH. 255
Thus with Abraham he gave up the ghost satus dierum, full of
dayes and of a short sickness in the lxxxiii. year of his age.
Several worthy gentlemen, of great note and use in their country,
dyed about the same time in the communion of the national
church. [* " The Author's Memory Revived in a. Funeral Oration
spoken in an Assembly of Gentlemen and Friends of the De
ceased, March 27th, 1710, at the Tolbooth in  , Northumber
land, being the day after the Interment of Mr. Ambrose Barnes.
By F. V. Esqr. {Barnes Arms.)
" Nee vates Helenus, cum multa horrenda moneret,
Hos mihi praedixit luctus, non dira Celseno.
Hie labor extremus, longarum hsec meta viarum.
Hinc me digressum vestris Deus adpulit oris.
Sic pater ..Eneas intentis omnibus unus
Fata renarrabat Divum, cursusque docebat.
Conticuit tandem, factoque hie fine quievit."
Virgil. 3. iEn.
(Incipit.) "When my own private affairs brought me lately
down into this country, the sorrow befallen me since was not
lookt for, much less that part in it which your request hath put
upon me." — (Explicit.) " Should the present age be as regard
less of his memory as it was ungrateful to his merits, a better
age will do him justice, his record lying before his tribunal who
is coming to judge the world in righteousness, and to render to
every one according to their works. To which let this worthy
company of honourable gentlemen, as they break up, joyn their
hearty concurrence, saying 'Even so, come Lord Jesus, come
quickly.' Amen, Amen."
[t " Part of an ode dedicated by a gentleman to his remem
brance, who, whatever be the performance of his poetry, has kept
very close to the truth of history : he begins thus : —
" How softly should these flowing numbers stream
If Virgil did but sing, for Pollio is the theme.
" The western Dame amazed stood,
Gazing upon Tamarus-floud,
Neptune his trident shook,
Wondering to see the brook
Where dwelt this rare example of the age
When he appear'd first on the stage.

* This, already quoted from, is placed at the end of the MS. Vide pp. 24,
f In the Funeral Oration, " An epitome of whose character will appear in part
of an ode &c."

256 HIS FINALL PERIOD AND DEATH.
" Hail happy boy, whose lofty genius shines,
Solid but vigorous too,
What more could nature do
To raise this patriarch of this house,
An old young man betimes
Polisnt for ornament and use.
" Famed Delos whence Jove came,
And Teucer's race who boast
The huge antiquity of their coast,
Must here give place
Least Caius Marius they disgrace,
The Saint and Gentleman are not two, but are the very same. »
" The fables of the knavish Greeks
Had spoilt our mass of blood,
And Egypt's learning (like her leeks)
Had hindred us of better food ;
For here we see meek Moses rise and shine
Whose constancy to truth was masculine.
" The golden age returns,
Our incense at his altar burns ;
In sufferings for his God to 's country true,
His conscience and his fortitude
By gen'rous actions he made good,
What more could Brutus or a Cato do ?
" Let mother Rome survey
Her noble list of gallant men
Cippus, Menenius Agrippa,
And he who shut up Cacus' den,
When this grave Consul to the Senate goes
The little village to a city grows,
So Athens may but live
Kind Codrus can himself for hostage give.
" Tell me, ye Powers above,
Ye who dwell in realms of joy,
What pity, mercy, and what love,
Did his high heavenly mind employ.
Soft was his breast and soft affection bums
Even where his kindness meets with vile returns.
" Epaminondas never fought
Battels so hard as these,
Taming fierce beasts at Ephesus with nought
But honey (not the stings) he ravisht from the bees.
" Grown full of dayes, and weary of the age,
He kept in view
A better state of things to come,
His death a sad presage
The Commonwealth grew near its doom j
But who the race of virtue runns
Must share the fate of Argea's sons."]
This servant of God was taken away, that he, who was worn
out with labour and old age, might not behold the calamities

HIS FINALL PERIOD AND DEATH. 257
which quickly followed. For of his children, grandchildren, and
great grandchildren, whome he left alive, first his grandson, who
bore his name Ambrose, dyed in Holland; then his grandson
Will. Hutchinson ; then his son-in-law Jonath. Hutchinson ;
then his own eldest son Joseph, all in less than two years ; and,
to make up the period of this mortality, his grandson by mar
riage, a justice of peace in Northumberland, fell under the
ignominy of an untimely death, by being rashly ingaged in the
Northern rebellion against King George * : to show us the
fading condition of families that have lived in fashion and good
credit, and, as if he had been the prop and life of his house, the
uncertainty of earthly prosperity, and what an alteration the
removal of such men as he was, makes in the world. For as to
the public, his breath was scarce out, when our affairs took such
a turn as cast the nation upon the brink of ruin, and all Europe
into a consternation, and has been followed with such a succession
of disasters, as He only, who knoweth all things, knows where they
will end ; for as to the town he left, all the concernments of it a
few years after ran to a dregg.
When, many years after, his grave happened to be opened, to
make room for one of his family, an old man seeing his scull,
which another there present was holding in his handf, broke
into tears, uttering these words, " Lord what are we ! that once
was the wisest head in the North of England !" That he was an
incomparable person, was the confession of all who lookt upon
him without malice and envy : that his fellow would never arise
in Newcastle, was the voice of many : that, had his fortunes
equalled his parts, and had his conscience moved in the orb of
the national religion, he could not have failed to be— I know
not what — topping man, was the compliment our great men
past upon him. But this is fond talk, for he was what is
infinitely better.
* " Hall of Otterburn, the estate forfeited and sold to one of the same name but
of another family." John Hall, of Otterburn, "of daring and pertinacious spirit," five
times reprieved, who boasted that his dying speech would turn the hearts of the king
dom to King James III. Parson Paul and this Justice Hall " behaved themselves
rudely to the Ordinary, at the place of execution, where they were attended by
priests of their own persuasion, in a lay habit. They were hardened to the highest
degree, gave their treason free vent in their seditious speeches, and died in a rage,
denying every thing which they had owned in their petitions." See Hodgson's
Nd. i. 115. Hall died, aged 44, on 16 July, 1716, proving, with other details, that
some of the Memoir of Barnes is later than the date of the Dedication. Hodgson
makes his wife daughter of Alderman Hutchinson, who was Mayor of Newcastle
when William III. landed. The dates confirm the text, and show that she must
have been daughter of Alderman Jonathan Hutchinson the son of the Mayor, and
husband of Mary Barnes. The differences of creed and politics in the relatives is
not unparalleled.
f This must surely have been written more than six years after Barnes s death.
S

258 HIS FINALL PERIOD AND DEATH.
Because some persons have in two or three days' time come to
life again, who during that time were laid out for dead, the Jews
used once a day for such a space to go view the bodies of their
friends who were laid into the vaults, supposing the soul hovered
about the sepulcher so long, earnestly expecting to return again
to the body ; but when they observed the face on the third day
to alter towards putrefaction, they closed the vault, looking upon
them as quite dead beyond hope of recovery. So must we be
content to leave this our friend fallen asleep in Christ. It was
easier to go by the house where he lived, than it is to go by the
stone under which he now lies buried, nor is there any relief left
but this good hope through grace, that, knowing our Nepotian is
with Christ, as Jerom said, joyned with the quoir of saints, we
ere long shall be joyned with him.
God vouchsaft him that privilege which a good man would
prefer before many, not to outlive servisableness, to live till he
was weary of the world, not til the world was weary of him.
And what occasion for art and contrivance to make him live
amongst men ? There was a pyramid stood many ages upon the
grave of Jehosophat; there goes a tradition that Adam and
Eve as well as Abraham and Sarah lie buried in Hebron : and
over many sepulchral monuments we see an helm, a surcoat, a
sword, gauntlet, and spurrs, poor perishing trophies ! over which
Death triumphs. This gentleman's monument is raised in the
dear remembrance of as many as retain a pious sense of his name
and worth, exequies that are out of the reach of moths and
worms, such sordid souls, as, envying him his dues, shall leave
their own names in eternal obscurity. The ancient Thracians,
called Drausi, buried their children with great joy, but wept
grievously at their birth, calling to mind the miseries they had
to go thro' in this mortal life. And the Counsil of Toledo
observe Christ wept not at the death, but at the resurrection, of
Lazarus, because good men are better out of an evill world than in
it. One hour of refreshment in the life to come is better than a
lifetime of pleasure here, is the true saying of a Jewish Rabbin.
Who can describe that paradice into which infinite Love hath
caught up such a soul as this ! The Jews' prayers for their
dying friends was after this manner, "Let their souls rest in
peace in the garden of Eden until the Comforter come, who will
make them hear the peace * of our fathers who sleep in Hebron,
open ye to them the gates of Eden." And at the burials of
their friends, they pluckt up tufts of grass, repeating these words
of the Prophet, THY BONES SHALL FLOURISH AS AN HERB.

APPENDIX

EVIDENCES ILLUSTRATIVE OF THE HISTORY OF RE
LIGION IN NEWCASTLE AND GATESHEAD BETWEEN
THE REFORMATION AND REVOLUTION*.

Reign of Henry VII., 1485—1509.
1487-8. All Saints. " These be the statutes made in the third
year of King Henry the Seventh, by the worshipful men and the
churchmasters, with the whole body of the parishing of Allhallows,
for the welfare of the church now and in time to come, and for
eschewing of malice and evil will within the said parish, and that no
man nor woman shall challenge nor wrong duties now nor yet in time
to come. Imprimis. What woman that will take a stallroom within
the church, shall have it whilst she lives, if she dwell in the parish,
and if she dwell a twelvemonth and a day forth of the said parish,
then it shall be lawful to the churchmasters to let it to another after
the same custom. Item. If a man's wife die in the parish, that hath
a stall in the church, when she is dead if her husband will take it
again any day within fourteen days next following he shall have it
before any other, and, if he will not, then the churchmaster to
let it to another to the behoof and benefit of the church. Item. If
a man take a stall again the which was his wife's stall before, to
remain in his hands whilst he provide a wife for it. If it happen that
that wife have a stall, then it shall be lawful to the man to take it, in
his pleasure, which of these two stalls he will have unto his wife ;
and the other stall to be resigned in again to the behoof and benefit
* Commencing before the first event, and ending after the latter one. This was
necessary in order to give any proper idea of the state of affairs of the two periods.
The first document, though long known, does not seem to have received the atten
tion it deserves. Observe its restriction to females, and cf. Langland, c. 1362 :
"Among wyves and wodewes ich am ywoned sute yparroked mpuwes. The person
hit knoweth." See Pule and Puler in Halliwell's Dictionary.
s 2

260 APPENDIX.
of the church. Item. It is agreed that there shall no stall be letten
to any man's daughter, except she be handfast, or asked in the church,
or else married with a husband. Item. That there shall be no stall
letten to any woman dwelling without the parish, because the parishmg
shall not be unserved of itself in that. Item. If a wife have a stall,
and thinks that she sits not well, then, if there fall a stall void that
the churchmasters think lawful by their advice, then they shall change
for id. an they be both of one price. Item. If a wife may not
come to her stall, because she is impotent, she shall let it to no other
without the churchwardens' licence * ."
1490. Gateshead. Churchwardens' Accounts f.
"Memorandum. Theys ben the gifes oflyn cloth that ys gyven to the
vestmentes. In primis of William Broon's wife vij 3erdes. Item of
Stven Byrom wife vij 3erdes. Item Ricard Lyghton a halbe and
chaulese. Item Sanct John Gyld v 3erdes. Item Robert Robson
wyfe iiij 3erdes. Item John Ricerson wyfe ij 3erd. Item Dame
Sorelay ij 3erd. Item John Layton wyfe j 3erd. Item 3oyngar wife
j 3erd. Item Margret Boroden j 3erd. Item Esbel Tuggelk j 3erd.
Item Thomas Barnes j 3erd. Item Janet Benton j 3erd. Item Ricard
Belles wife j 3erd. Holme wife ij 3erdes. Dame Esdale ij 3erdes.
Alen Hawdynettes wife iij quarters of a 3erd. Robert Symon a halbe
to a chyld. Item halfe a schett and a kandilstyk.
* Sopwith, from a copy circa 1630, in All Saints' vestry. He adds : —
"These stall rooms are mentioned in one of the parish books of the date of
1488, and the rents arising from them are regularly recorded in the parish books,
since the year 1630. The following items will give some idea of the amount of this
department of the church revenues, being the amount of the yearly receipts for the
pews, &c. during the seventeenth century : — [But read note * on p. 259.]

£ s.

d.

£ s.

d.

1640

5 2

8

1670

10 8

6

1650

5 18

0

1680

10 12

0

1660

7 11

0

1690

11 7

6.

Mr. Haswell points out to me the similarity of these pre-Refonnation stall
arrangements to those which ruled the customary freeholds and renewable lease
holds in the North. The Gateshead practice will occur presently. In my notes of
the Darlington churchwardens' accounts, which begin in 1630, I find that on the
restalling of the church in 1635-7 Mary Nicholson was " placed in first seat in the
fourth stall from the font on the south alley, because it was her mother's, her
grandmother's, and her great grandmother's, and paid for it 6d." My general con
clusions drawn from those accounts for the 17th century, were these. "On
St. Paul's day the churchwardens let the stalls to persons wanting seats. They
only let a single ' room ' or seat to each person, and a small fee was exacted. At
the death of an individual, his representatives had to be readmitted, and, although
hereditary claims were respected, they did not pass as a right. The members of
several families would sit in one pew, and even where a family had erected a stall
seats to other parties were let by the wardens. The allottee sat till change or
death. Before the century was out the assignment of pews was in vogue, and the
expression " by consent of the churchwardens' gradually ceased."
t The leaf containing what remains of these curious items is here transcribed in
extenso. A few extracts are given by Surtees, transcribed when somewhat more
of the accounts was forthcoming. The leaf is now in the book of charters and other
documents formerly loose in Gateshead vestry, which was made up by Hodgson the
historian of Northumberland.

APPENDIX. 261
" Memorandum. Resavid. In primis for a stall de John Davyson vjd.
Item of John Fornese for a stall iiijd. Item of Cristian Thomson
for a stall iiijd. Item gathir in the kirke to a boke vd ob. Item Janet
Benton to a boke iiijd. Item Robert Robson to the gylton of the crose
xijd. Item of Alisander Fathiestanhaugh iij5 iiijd. Item for the
berryall of John Borrell ta^or iijs iiijd. Item of Patrik Cramlyngton
for a stall iiijd. Item of John Scotton for a stall iiijd. Item of
William Barlay for a stall vjd. Item of William Connyngam for a
stall iiijd. Item of Richert Hall for a stall iiijd. Item' of John
Whyet xs. Item of Robert Thothirwik for a stall iiijd. Item of
Herry Sandirson for a stall iiijd. Item of John Richerson for his
dowghter Eateren for a stall vjd. Item of Robert Belle at command
of Mister Kook xvjd. Item of Robert Robson cordiner to the kirk
wark iiijd. Item of William Johnson for Benscham medew yjd. Item
of Hew Hogeson xxd and xxd. Item of Thomas Carr for a stall vjd.
Item of Margret Borrell for a throwghestane xijd. Item of Robert
Hogson vd. Item of Thomas Herison xvd. Item of Thomas Fairs
yjd. Item of Thomas Wrangwis wife for a stall vjd. Item of William
Hollen for Wetsonday farme  iijs iiijd. Item John Lang-
schafft for a stall vjd. Item gathh in the kirk to the gyltyng of the
crose iijs jd. Item of Robert Robson to the kirk wark vjs viijd. Item
for the berriall of Robert Robson iijs iiijd. Item for a soke fon in the
kirk ijd. Item of Margret Hert for a stall iijd. Item of Annes
Robynson for hir farm ijd. Item of Robert Berton for a stall yjd.
Item of Thomas Rand for a stall iiijd. Item John Fresell for a
stall iiijd. Item of Elyng Rae for a stall iiijd. Item of William
Dorram for a stall iiijd.
" Expenses. In primis for a nald nobill to Bartem Yonghosban viijs xd.
Item to Sir Thomas Huchonson for a farthyn of gold ijs vjd. Item to
William Broon for a quarter of a nald nobill ijs ijd. Item for qwik-
silver to gilt with xijd. Item for oyle to the lampe ijd. Item for
gylting of the crose xxd. Item to the saweres for sawyng xjd and
xijd. Item for halfe j c. wanscott xv  Item to kyrvore for ix
dais halfe wirkynge  Item to John Loksmith for bandes and
crokes and a lok .... Item to John Hallinson for x schore nalles . . .
Item to Edward Hahes for mendyng of a glase wy[ndow] . . . Item
to John Hallenson for barres to a ye * glase  Item for silke
and threde and mendyng of vestm[entes] ..... Item Lowrens
Swane wife to a nabe  Item John Swyth  "
Something is cut away and the sheet may have extended much
further. On the back of the foregoing account come the following items
which I place here in deference to Surtees, and as the hallowing of
the vestments is mentioned, though I am not sure that they are not
the conclusion of a previous account.
* Probably meaning the. Here however the character is an unmistakeable y,
elsewhere in the MS. it is the peculiar theta familiar to readers of mediaeval
hands.

262 APPENDIX.
"Expense?. In primis for makyng of a supplacacion to Andro
Wryter to one person iiijd. Item for payntyng of the crose state iiijd.
Item for oyle to the lamp xd. Item to Robert Robson for his costes to
Hugkon v8 ixd. Item for haloyng of the chalese and ij corporakes ij8.
Item for karyagh of the chalese and cruettes viijd. Item to Ricard
Postell for the sterne * makyng yjd . And for the payntyng jd. Item for
mendyng of the loke of the stepill doyr jd. Item for synggyng of the
Lady mese xld . Item for synggyng of a dirige for the wife that gafe the
skarlett h'ode xviijd. Item to Androw Writor for a letter of a tornay
iiijd. Item for sewyng Alisander Fethirstanhawgh in the ton korte hjd.
Item for a spade and a schoell and mendyng of the hac vijd. Item
for ij spares and to a ledder and the makyng vjd ob. Item for
mendyng of glase wyndow iijd. Item for gangyng to Dorrem to Sir
Edward Chepman ijd. Item for rydyng to Dorham for haloyng of the
vestimentes vijd. Item for a stryng to the litill bell iiijd. Item to
Richer Postell for a qweyll to the lytill bell vjd. Item to Robert
Wylkynson for making of nessessariis to the belles hijd." The
remainder of the side blank. Surtees adds, possibly from another leaf,
now lost : — "For mendyng of the organe, xxvjs viijd. For swepyng
of kyrk, ijd." — and says that these accounts are signed "Anno Domini
M.CCCC1"0 nonagesimo. Thomas Huchinson, capellan., Rob. Robson,
smyth, Thomas Robynson, John De . . . ." Thomas Hochinson
was chaplain of St. John's chantry about that time.
1 503 . July 24 . Margaret daughter of Henry VII. conducted to her
husband, James of Scotland. Upon Tyne bridge, " cam in process yon
rychly revested the college [clergy] of the said towne, and with the
freres &c. — At the bryge end, apon the gatt, war many children,
revested of surpeliz f, syngyng mellodiously hympnes, and playing on
instruments of many sortes."

Reign of Henry VIII., 1509-1547.
1519-20. The Bishop's Receiver " paid to the Rector of Gateshed
for tithe coals of my Lord's pit there, 31s. 8d."
1520. Apr. 4. John Snow, merchant, conveys a stable in the
Broad chare to feoffees, who are to suffer the churchwardens " of the
church and chapel of All Hallows" to receive the rents for "the
augmentation of the reparations of the said church and chapel of All
Hallows for ever."
1521. May 4. The kirkmasters and parishioners of the church of
All Hallows being, by the gift of John Cokke, late mayor, seised of
a house in the Broad chare, the kirkmasters, by consent of the whole
parishioners, sell and convey the same to Edward Baxter in fee, in
consideration of 661. 13s. id. "to them paid in their great necessity
* " Sterne, a star." t Vide Rock's Church of our Fathers, ii. 1, et seqq.

APPENDIX. 263
for the buildings and reparations of the said church of All Hallows,
which was in great ruin and decay at that time, and, without the
special aid and help of the said Edward Baxter, could not at that time
have been builded." On May 13, the Mayor, Aldermen, Sheriff, and
commonalty, confessing that the money was well and truly bestowed
on the building and reparations, confirm the gift. Baxter covenants
with the kirkmasters and "all the parocheyns of the said paroche
church of Alhalowes" that he and his heirs will celebrate the obit of
the donor of the property *.
1531. Nov. 24. Roger Dichaunte, merchant, of the parish of
All Hallows, Newcastle, appeared before Bishop Tunstall in the chapel
within Auckland manorhouse. He was suspected, accused, and con
victed of heresy. On 1 Dec. he solemnly abjured his opinions "in
the name of God. Amen." Chiefly and mainly had he offended in
these articles. 1 . There is no purgatory. It is folly to pray for them
that be dead. 2. The sacrifice of the mass is not acceptable to God,
but rather stirreth the ire of God, and crucifieth Christ of new. 3.
It is but vain to pray to saints. Christ is only our mediator. 4. We
be justified by faith. No good work neither commanded by God nor
invented by man can make us acceptable to God. 5. Man hath no
free will. All things be done by necessity. It is not in the power
of man to do good or to eschew evil. 6. Every christian man is a priest,
and hath power to consecrate the body of our Lord, and to do all
other things that priests alone now use to do. 7. Every priest might
and ought to be married. 8. The fife of religious men living in then-
cloisters is hypocrisy. All monasteries ought to be pulled down f .
1536. July. Bishop Tunstall, residing at Stockton, has in
spected a little book in English, called Ortulus Animas, which has
been brought in by some folks of the Newcastle. Is told that many
copies of it have been imported, chiefly into London and other ports.
When the reader of it looks in the August calendar, upon the day of
the decollation of St. John Baptist, to find the cause why he was
beheaded, and to that intent consults the commentary set in the midst
among the dominical letters, there, in that gloss, appears a manifest
declaration against the effect of an act of parliament establishing the
royal succession. Forthwith wrote to the Mayor of Newcastle to
search and seize such books and ascertain the importers. Thinks if
the King or Cromwell were also to write, his worship will do the
service with more diligence. Sends the book up, and suggests the
sending of letters to other havens and places. (S.P.) J
The Dissolution of smaller monasteries, and consequent disaffection
known as the Pilgrimage of Grace.
Dec. 4. Henry writes that a royal proclamation has been sent
down to Newcastle, and on the same day he sends a free pardon for
* See this deed and the last more fully in Archaeologia iEliana, 8vo, i. 37.
t The document at large in its old orthography may be seen in Dep. and Eccl.
Proc, Sur. Soe, p. 45.
t These letters shall mark extracts from the State Papers and calendars thereof.

264 APPENDIX.
Norfolk only to use in extremity. It includes the king's subjects and
commons in " the town of Newcastle upon Tyne, and the shire of the
same." 1536-7. Jan. 28. Sir Ralph Sadler at Newcastle, writes to
Cromwell. " Sir, on Friday last I arrived in Newcastle ; where, I
assure your lordship, I have been well entertained, for the King's sake,
both of the Mayor and the Aldermen. And, at this time, I assure your
lordship they have shewed themselves honest, faithful, and true men
to the King." See the whole graphic letter as to the means of defence
and merits of the mayor, "a wise man and substantial." (S.P.)
1539. There were 1907 ablebodied men available for the defence
of Newcastle. Mr. Hinde estimates the population at 9,535 *.
1539. Dec. 11. From the deposition of George Busshope of
Auckland it appears that Dr. Hilliard [styled in 1540 late chaplain
to the Bishop of Durham and who had been counselling religious
houses not to surrender to the King] on his return from London sent
for Busshope to meet him at the Bishop of Durham's palace at
Auckland, and from thence to accompany him towards Newcastle,
preaching ; that upon Thursday the 4th they arrived at Durham, and
tarried there one night with Mr. Chancellor and dined there the next
day and in the afternoon rode to Gateshead, where Hilliard preached
on the Saturday, and from thence to Morpeth where he preached on
the Sunday. He retreated into Scotland. (S.P.)
1 540. The Dissolution of the greater monasteries.
1543. Died Dr. John Heryn or Heron, the vicar of Newcastle
during the Pilgrimage of Grace and Dissolution of monasteries. He
alienated the tithe of Cramlington for a cheese and a couple of capons,
to be tendered on 9 May, St. Nicholas' day, yearly in the porch of
St. Nicholas' Church. Dr. Henry Aglionbye succeeded Nov. 15.
1545. Instructions to the Archbishop of York President and the
Council of the North. They are to sit for the space of at least a whole
month in every year at York, Newcastle, Hull, and Durham. Have
power to change the places of their sittings, " if by death or any other
occasion " they are unsuitable. In all sittings they shall set forth to
the people the laws of the " parliament and clergy, and specially the
laws touching the abolishing of usurped and pretended power of the
Bishop of Rome, whose abuses they shall so beat into their heads, by
continual inculcation, as they may smell the same, and perceive that
they declare it with their hearts and not with their tongues only for
a form. And likewise they shall declare the order and determination
taken and agreed upon for the abrogation of such vain holy days, as
being appointed only by the Bishops of Rome to make the world
blind, and to persuade the same that they might also make saints at
their pleasure, do give occasion, by idleness, of the increase of many
vices and inconveniences. Which two points His Majesty doth most
heartily require and straightly command the paid president and
* Arch. Ml 8vo, iii. 63.

APPENDIX. 265
council to set forth with dexterity, and to punish extremely, for
example, all contemptuous offenders in the same." Furthermore
they are to inquire " who hath taken and enclosed commons called
intakes; who be extreme in taking of 'gressoms and oneridge of
rentes;' and so call the parties that have so used themselves evil
therein before them ; and leaving all respects and affection apart
they shall take such order for the redress of the enormities used in
the same, as the poor people be not oppressed, but that they may live
after their sorts and qualities." (S.P.)

Reign of Edward VI., 1547 — 1553.
Soon after the battle of Musselborough (Dec. 10, 1547), John
Rough, a Scottish reformer, who had had a yearly pension of 20Z.
from Henry VIII., while at St. Andrews (where Knox preached
with him), fled for greater liberty to Carlisle, and from thence to
the Protector. Somerset sent him as a preacher at his old stipend
to serve at Carlisle, Berwick, and Newcastle ; from whence, after he
had taken a countrywoman of his to wife he was called by the
Archbishop of York to a benefice in Hull. On Mary's accession he
fled to the continent, where he lived by knitting. But, "lacking
yarn " he came over to London to provide it, and attaching himself to
a secret society as minister, was betrayed by a tailor and burned. He
had, when in the North country, been the means of saving the life of
Dr. Watson when endangered by a sermon that he made there.
Watson became Dean of Durham and Bishop of Lincoln in Mary's
time, and at the examination of Rough, detected him to be a per
nicious heretic, who did more hurt in the North parts than a hundred
besides of his opinion. " Why, sir (cried Rough), is this the reward
I have for saving your life, when you preached erroneous doctrine
in the days of King Edward VI.?" Watson was for 24 years of
Elizabeth's reign a prisoner, being opposed to her ecclesiastical
supremacy, and, in these his " elder years," is reasonably stated by
Wood as " of a sour disposition — learned in deep divinity, but surly,
with an austere gravity." In his " younger years " he was " given
much to poetry and making plays." For the details of the persecution
and martyrdom of Rough and his deacon Cuthbert Symson I refer
my readers to Fox.
1548. Return of the Commissioners of Chantries, &c., appointed
14 Feb., 2 Edw. VI. (1547-8). Gateshead stated to have 1000
communicants or " howselinge people." Only those of St. Andrew's
among the Newcastle parishes are given. They amounted to 992,
"which would give a total population of about 2000. On a rough
calculation, we may estimate St. Nicholas' and St. John's respectively,

266 APPENDIX.
as equal to St. Andrew's ; and All Saints' as double the proportion
of any of the others. This would give a total of 10,000 *."
1548-1549. Feb. John Knox J, who had preached with Rough
at St. Andrews, and had been carried thence by the French fleet,
obtained his liberty. He came to England and was appointed by
the English Council, at Cranmer's suggestion, to be preacher at
Berwick J.
1 549. July 1 5. William Pueye, instituted to the vicarage of
Newcastle, on the vacancy occasioned by Aglionbye not paying his
tenths to the king and being therefore deprived.
1550. A charge was exhibited against Knox for teaching that the
mass was idolatrous. It is stated, without quotation of authorities,
that the charge was exhibited before Bishop Tunstall, and that the
Bishop summoned him before the Council of the North, and the
matter has produced a severe critique of the gentle Tunstall's
character, and the position that he durst not inhibit Knox, who acted
under the authority of the Protector and Council, but was disposed
to listen to the informations lodged against him, and that Knox
might owe the liberty of public defence, not to the bishop, but to the
council. It does not appear where the teaching complained of took
place, but Knox's defence is understood to have been delivered at
Newcastle. It states that "the 4th of April, in the year 1550, was
appointed to John Knox, preacher of the Holy Evangell of Jesus
Christ, to give his confession why he affirmed the mass idolatry.
Which day, in presence of the council and congregation, amongst
whom was also present the Bishop of Durham and his doctors," he
began his address. Knox's motto was, " Spare no arrows " (a very
proper one, considering that his wife was a Bowes, and her family's
cognizance a sheaf of arrows), and the defence was, according to his
usual style, interspersed with raillery. He adverted to doctrines
which he had heard in that place, on the preceding Sabbath, the
falsehood of which he engaged to demonstrate. But, in the first
place, he said, he would submit his notes of the sermon to the
preacher for correction ; for he did not wish to misrepresent or
entrap a speaker through words unadvisedly uttered, but to defend
the truth. Bale says: "Et 4 die Aprilis ejusdem anni aperiens in
concione opinionem, ejus idolatrias et horrendas blasphemias, tarn
solidis argumentis, abominationem esse probabat, ut, cum omnibus
sciolis, Saturnius ille somniator (Dunelmensis) refragare non possit."
About July, Ninian Menvill, of Sledwish, charged Bishop Tunstall
with having consented to his conspiracy for a rebellion in the north.
Sep. 16. Dudley to Cecil. "After my harty comendacions.
* Hinde, Arch. ./El. 8vo, iii. 64.
t In these notes as to Knox, his works edited by Laing have, of course, been
found most valuable. I referred to the originals of the State Papers calendared,
although some of them arc printed by Tytler. McCrie's Life has also been con
sulted. X Laing i. xv.

APPENDIX. 267
Forasmotche as the matter concerning the B[ishop] of D[urham] and
M[envill] may chance to be comuned of be fore my comeing agayne,
I have thought good to send unto you th'abstract which you
deliverd me at Otlandes, drawne furth of thos writinges which came
from the sayd B. and M., to th' intent that, at my Lorde of Somer-
settes comeing to the courte,- you may deliver the same to his grace.
I have allso thought good to signyfy unto you that the sayd B. hathe
byn here with me, and, being out of doubt that he hathe perfytt
knowledge for what caus he was sent for, I fyll into comunication
with him, and took occation to saye that he hadd a good frend of M.,
marveling motche that when he hadd him at soche advantage by
testymony of his owne lettres that he dyd not bothe send upp him
and his lettres to the councell. Whereunto his answer was so cold,
as I cold not what to make of yt, but full of perplexity and feare he
semith to be; and no doubt but the matter wyll toche him wonder
fully, and yelde to the Kinge as good a reste as the B. of Winchester
ys like to doo, yf the cardes be true. At Ely place, the xvjth of
September, 1550. Your loving frend, J. Waewyk. To my loveing
frend Mr. Cicill, oon of the too principale Secretarys to the Kinges
Majestie this be dd. at the courte, with spede." (S.P.)
Towards the close of the year Knox was removed from Berwick to
Newcastle. He seems already to have " made faithful promise, before
witness, to Marjorie Bowes."
1551. Richard Marshall, formerly prior of the Black-Friars at
Newcastle, preaching at St. Andrews in Scotland, found it necessary
to argue that the pater-noster should be said to God only, and not to
the Saints. The doctors of St. Andrew's did not agree. See the
Preface to Knox's History of the Reformation, quoted by Brand, i.
131, for their opinions to the contrary, and some of the learned
reasons for them.
Knox in 1 554 wrote thus : " What was said in Newcastle and
Berwick before the Sweating Sickness, I trust some in those parts
yet bears in mind." Never had England before been so mortally
afflicted with that disease. It began first in April, 1551 *; and, as
the north parts were first afflicted f, so, after posting from town to
town, and acquiring the names of Passing Sweat, Hot Sickness, and
Stop Gallant, it vanished away in the north, about the beginning of
October J.
May 15. Wm. Earl of Wilts to Cecil. "I have wretin to my
L[ord] of Durham and to the Deane to be at the court upon Monday
where I pray you cause the oder part to be, as then they may be
hard, as my Lordes gave order it shulde be, as you kno well. — Sins
Sir Robert Brandling is staied at Ormston's complaint, it shalbe well
don he be at the court upon Monday, they may be hard to geders."
(S.P.) May 20. The Bishop commanded to keep his house.
* Godwin, 243. t Grafton. J Godwin, 243.

268 APPENDIX.
Aug. 2. He had licence to walk in the fields.
Nov. 1. Knox referring to this day, afterwards wrote: "What
was said upon the day of All Saints— as they call it— (Nov. 1) in
the year that the Duke of Somerset was last apprehended (16 Oct.
1551) let Newcastell witness ! What before him that then was Duke
of Northumberland in the town of Newcastell and in other places
more ... If men will not speak, yet shall the stones and timber of
those places cry in fire, and shall bear record that the truth was
spoken." December. Knox was appointed by the Privy Council one of six
chaplains in ordinary at the Court of Edward VI ; of whom two in
succession should always be resident, the other four being absent in
preaching ; one year two in Wales, two in Lancashire and Derby ;
next year two in the marches of Scotland and two in Yorkshire ;
and next year two in Norfolk and Essex, and two in Kent and
Sussex. Dec. 20. The Bishop appeared before the Privy Council, on the
discovery of a letter from him to Menvill, the want of which, until .
its discovery in a casket of the Duke of Somerset, had prevented the
determination of the Bishop's matter. He confessed it to be in his
hand and was sent to the Tower.
Dec. 22. Tuesday. Knox writes : Dearly beloved sister — Upon
Monday I was with your daughter Bowis, who hath her heartily
commended unto you and unto our sister Marjorie * ... I was not,
as yet I am, in good case to have travelled ; for I had lien Thursday
at night, and Friday all day, sore troubled in the gravel ... It will
be after the 12th day before I can be at Berwick, and almost I am
determined not to come at all ; ye know the cause. God be more
merciful unto some than they are equitable to me in judgment . . .
At Newcastell, this Tyisday 22 of Dec. 1553 f. I may not answer
the places of Scripture, nor yet write the exposition of the sixth
psalm. Every day of this week must I preach, if the wicked carcass
will permit."
1551-2. Jan. 22. Protector Somerset beheaded. "What (says
Knox) the devil and . . the papists meant, by his away-taking,
God compelled my tongue to speak in more places than one, and
specially . . in the New Castle, as Sir Robert Brandlinge [who had
been knighted by Somerset in his return from Scotland] did not
forget of long time after. God grant that he may understand all
other matters spoken before him then, as at other times, as rightly
as he did that mine interpretation of the vineyard, whose hedges,
ditches, towers, and wine-press, God destroyed, because it would
bring forth no good fruit. And that he may remember that what-
* Shortly afterwards Knox's wife.
t Mr. Laing states that the year 1553 in many undated letters has been supplied
by a later hand. The day of the week renders my allocation to 1551 certain, and
throws considerable doubt on the dates of divers other letters which have come
down to us in disorder, but are all given to 1553.

APPENDIX. 269
ever was spoken . . that day, is now [1554] complete . . . except
that the final destruction and vengeance of God is not yet fallen
upon the greatest offenders, as assuredly shortly it shall, unless that
he, and such other of his sort that then were enemies to God's truth,
will speedily repent, and that earnestly, of their stubborn disobedience.
God compelled my tongue, I say, openly to declare (and this was
affirmed before the Kinge and Northumberland oftener than once)
that the devil and his ministers intended only the subversion of
God's true religion by that mortal hatred among those which
ought to have been most assuredly knit together . . and . . minded the
overthrow of him that . . procured the death of his innocent friend."
1552. Edward VI's second Book of Common Prayer. Knox
procured the considerable differences between its communion office
and that of the Book of 1549. " So much prevailed that one man's
authority at that time."
March 28, 29, 31. A bill for the attainder of Bishop Tunstall
read in the House of Lords these days and pased, Cranmer protesting.
The Commons, not satisfied with depositions, required that the
accusers might be brought face to face, and the bill went no further.
Sept. 21. Commission to seven persons to examine Tunstall of
all manner of conspiracies &c. and if he were found guilty, to deprive
him. Oct. Tunstall deprived. He remained in the Tower until Mary's
days. Oct. 28. Dudley Lord Northumberland writes to Cecil. " I wold
to God yt moght pleas the Kinges Majestie to apoynt Mr. Knokes
to th'ofiyce of Rochester bischopriche, which, for thre pourposys,
sholde do very well. The fyrst, he wolde not only be a whetston
to quyken and sharp the Bischop of Canterbery wherof he hath
ned, but allso he wold be a great confounder of the Annabaptistes
lately sprong upp in Kent. Secondly, he shold not contynew the
mynestracion in the North contrary. To this sett forth here thyrdly,
the famely of the Scottes nowe inhabiting in Newcastell chefely
for his felloschip wold not contynew there, by coulere wherof many
resortes unto theym out of Scotland, which ys nat requisyt. Herein
I pray you desyer my Lord Chamberleyn and Mr. Vice-Chamberleyn
to helpe towardes this good act, bothe for Godes servis and the
Kinges. And then for the North, yf his Majestie make the Deane of
Duresm bischop of that see, and apoynt him oon thousand marks
more to that which he hathe in his deanry ; and the same houses
which he now hath, as well in the citty as in the contry, will serve
him right honourably. So may his Majestie reserve both the castell,
which hath a princely sete, and th' other stately houses which the
Bischop had in the contry to his Highnes, and the chauncelor's lying
to be convertyd to the deanery and an honest man to be placed in
yt, the vice-chauncelor to be turned into the chaunceler. The
Suffrecan, who ys placed without the Kinges Majesties auctorite, and
allso hath a great lyinge, nat worthy of yt, may be removyd, being

270 APPENDIX.
nether precher, lernyd, nor honest man. And the same lying, with
a little more to the valeu of a hondreth marke, will serrve for the
erection of a bischop within New Castell. The sayd Soverycan ys
so pervers a man, and of so evyll qualites, that the contry aborth
him *. He ys most metist to be removyd from that offyce and from
thos partyes. Thus may his Majestie place godly ministers in thies
offyces as ys aforsayd, and reserrve to his crowne 2000 li. a yere of
the best landes within the north partes of his realme, yee I doubt
nat yt wilbe iiijm mark a yere of as good revenew as any ys within
the realme, and all places better and more godly furnyshyd then
ever yt was from the begynning to this daye. I pray you allso that
the order to be taken for Gower be nat neclectyd and then muste
the tresaurer be procedyd unto for abusing his offyce to the great
detrement of the Kinges Majestie. Scribled in my bedd as yll at
ease as I have byn moche in all my lyffe. Your assured frend,
Northu'brland. To my veary lovinge frend, Sr. Willm. Cycyll
Knight oon of the two princypall Secretaires to the Kinges majestie."
[Seal, device of a lion rampant.]. (S.P.)
(Endorsed Nov. 1552.) Northumberland to Cecil. "The auditor
of the late Byschop of Dureame's posessions and revenewes muste
nedes be sent for, otherwys yt ys unpossible to have any profytt or
true knoweledge for the procedyngs with the newe electyd bysshoppe
without great prejudice to the Kinges Majestie, but, for as motche as
the Kynges Highnes muste comytte all to the newe bysshopps hands
in full posession, otherwys his Majestie can have no surrender, yt
shall not be amysse in my poore opynyon that there be no tyme
therin protractyd, but to procede to his Highnes election with all
maner of this thinges apertayning to the same. And by that tyme
yf the audytor be sent for by post he may be here with his perfyt
booke of all the holle revenewes out of whiche booke the landes and
ryalltyes moste meatiste to be reserrvyd to his Highnes may be
apoyntyd . . . The late chauncellor or Mr. Home can give infor-
macion of his name and dwellinge place." (S.P.)
Nov. 23. The Duke again urges that some order should be taken
for Knox, otherwise the Scots would not be avoided from out of
Newcastle, " which, all things considered, should not be forgotten."
(S.P. Haynes.)
Dec. 3. Northumberland to Cecill. Chelsey, "This berer, the
chaunceler of Duresme, with the audytor of the revenews of the
byschoprick, ar redy to present a trew and a perfyt valew of the
sayde revenews which -shold be well to receyve and to procede with
the placeinge of a byschop at Duresme without any lengg delaye, for
the contry wyll ells gro more and more to barberusness which ys not
nedfull. I do not thinke yt expedyent that this pevishe deane shold
be as yt were sought apon to receyve that which ys mete for as
* For notices of Thomas Spark, formerly Prior of Holy Island, Master of
Greatham Hospital, Rector of Wolsingham, and Suffragan Bishop of Berwick, see
Raine's North Durham, 128.

APPENDIX. 271
grave a man as any may be founde. I ame credybly enformyd that
he ys lowys of his tong, and lettith nat to talke apon his al benche,
that yf he may nat have yt after his owne wyll, he wyll refuse yt.
Therfor a soberer man, that dyd nat stand so motche in his owne
conceyte, were fytt to have yt. I have byn motch deceyvyd in him,
yf al be true that ys reportyd of him touchinge the standing in his
owne conceyt, condemping every man's doinges and conciens but his
owne. I am sory it shold be soo, for I have otherwys taken him and
so reportyd him as you can wytnes with me ; but I will see better
proffe in theym all before I wyll presume to judge in theym more I
can justefy from hensforth, as knoweth the Lord." (S.P.)
Dec. Same to same. "Alltho I kno yt nat nedfull, yet, the
matter wherof we talkyd this morning being of soche importance, I
have thought good eftsones to put you in remembrance, for the
calling apon to my lords, concernfng the election of two aptt par-
sonnys [B. eraced] for the pourpos you wat of, upon Brunos advis,
and this ys nat to be delayd, yf eyther honour or keping of frends ys
to be estemyd, other I have nat to troble you with, but do send you
herewith a lettre which came from M. Moris ine which, yf it pleas
you, and shall so think yt worthy, to let yt be seen to the King's
Majestie. And yet I cannot but marveyll why th' establyshing of
thies vacant sees is so long prolongyd, eftsons requiring you, ye, and
chargeing you with a duty towardes God and the Kings Majestie, to
be a mor earnester caller apon yt, for suerly ther may mor harme
ensue apon yt then men think of." (S.P.)
Dec. 7. Same to same. Chelsey, " Master Knokes, beinge here
to speke with me, sayinge that he was so wylled by you, I do retorne
hym againe, becaus I love not to do with men whiche be nether
gratfull nor plesable. I assuer you I mynd to have no more to do
withe hym but to wishe hym well, nether allso with the Deane of
Duresme, becaus, under the colour of a silfe conciens, he can pretely
malygne and judge of others against good charite apon a froarde
judgement ; and this man you might se in his lettre, that he canot tell
whether I be a dissembler in relygyon or not, but I have for xx yere
stand to oon kynd of religion in the same which I doo nowe profes,
and I have, I thanke the Lorde, past no smalle daungers for yt. I do
send you herewith the letter which I mynd to send to the constable
of Fraunce, by Vilandry, becaus the conestable sent me oon by hym,
which the Kinges Majestie dyd see, prayinge you to knowe his
highnes pleser in yt, and to send me word by this berrer. I have
allso thought good to putt you in remembrance eftsones of the matter
revelyd by the Deane of Duresme, for that yt semithe not to me good
yt sholde by in hogarmoger, for the matter ys perhaps of more im
portance then yt ys taken for, yf yt be provable yt is without all
doubtes mete for his majestie to knowe the truthe of yt with all the
syrcumstances and adherentes. Nisi forte veniant Romani ; and, yf
any perille by scilens kepinge sholde happen, as out of longe smoul-
deringe smoke burstithe out moost cruell fyars, we must all, that have

272 APPENDIX.
byn made prevye to yt, yelde us, to no smalle blame worthye. I
remember well your consyderations, conserning whate might be
judged by evyll people of me, as thoughe yt might be imagynyd,
that I shold be the procurer of the matter against the partye, for
displesser, or for that I wolde be alone or for to have some of his
inheritance. . . . My pore father, after his master was gon, suffered
dethe for doinge his master's comandement, who was the wysest prince
of the worlde lyvinge in thos dayes. And yet coulde not his comande
ment be my fathers discharge after he was departyd this lyffe. So
for my parte withe all earnestnes and duty I will serrve without
feare. Sekinge nothinge but the true glorie of God, and his Highnes
suertye." (S.P.)
Christmas Day [Sunday]. Knox preached a Sermon at Newcastle
affirming that whosoever in his heart was enemy to Christ's Gospel and
doctrine which then was preached in the realm was enemy also to
God, and secret traitors to the crown and commonwealth. "For
as they thirsted nothing more than the King's death, which their
iniquity would procure ; so they regarded not who should reign over
them, so that their idolatry might be erected again. How these my
words at that time pleased men, the crimes and action intended
against me did declare. Against me were written articles, and I
compelled to answer, as unto an action of treason."
1552-3. Jan. 2. Northumberland to Cecil. From Chelsey. "For-
asmoche as thys olde yere past was not happie for olde Durham to
receyve a newe bysshoppe, I wold wishe yf so yt myght pleas the
Kinges Majestie and my lordes so to consydder yt, that contrye sholde
no lenger be defferryd from a pasture where there ys all reddye so
manye strayinge sheppe. — I wolde some other that semyth to make the
matter so light hadd myn offyce there and I dischardgyd therof. And
then the shall perhapps knowe better what yt meanes to have the rule
and government wher God shalbe neglectyd and forgottein. And
what order was latelye taken with the Deane of Duresme, I nether yet
dyd here — and where he ys and how he ys imployed by the ordder of my
lordes, whether he be gone home or whether he remayne here I know
not, but wherresoever he be I have bynmoche deceyved by hym, for he
ys undoubtedlye, not onlye a gredy covetuous man, but allso a malicious
and an open evell speaker, and therof ther ys enowe nowe can make
report. Therfor for the love of God let not the see be to longe
destitute of some grave and good man, yea rather a stout honest man
that knowith his dutye to God and to hys soveraine Lord, then oon
of theis newe obstynatte doctors, without humanyte or honnest con
ditions. Thies men, for the moost parte, that the Kinges Majestie
hathe of late preferryd, be so sotted of theyr wyves and chyldren that
they forgett bothe theyr poore neyghbores and all other thinges which
to theyr callinges appertaynythe. And so will they doo, so long as his
majestie shall suffer theym to have so great posessions to maynteyne
theyr ydle lyves."
Jan. 6. Same to same. " I have nat had had any answer from

APPENDIX. 27S
you whether ther shalbe a byschop of Duresme or nat, or wherapon
that matter now stayth." (S.P.)
Jan 9. Same to same. Chelsey. " Herewith I do retorne unto you
as well Mr. Morrison's letteres as also the Lord Wharton's, and do
also send with the same soche letteres as I have recevyd from the saide
Lord Wharton of the second and thyrde of this instant, with also
oon lettere from poore Knoxe, by the which you may perceve what
perplexite the poore solle remaypeth in at this present ; the which, in
my poore opynyon, shold not do a mys to be remembred to the rest of
my lordes, that some ordre might be taken by theyr wisdoms for his
recompforte. And as I wold not wishe his abode shold be of gret con-
tynewance in those partyes, but to come and to goo as shall pleas the
Kinges Majestie, and my Lordes t'poynt hym, so do I think yt very
expedient that his Highnes plesser shold be knowne aswell to the
Lord Wharton, as to those of Newcastell, that his Highnes hath the
poor man and his doinges in gracious favor, otherwys some hynder-
ance in the matters of relligion may rise and growe amongest the people,
being inclyned of nature to gret unconstancy and mutacions. And
the rather do I think thys mete to be don, for that yt semyth to me
that the L. Wharton him silff ys not all to gyther without suspycyon
how the sayd Knokes doeinges hathe byn here taken. Wherfor I
pray you that some thing may be don, wherby the Kinges Majesties 
plesser and my lordes may be indelayedly sartyfyed to the saide Lord
Wharton of the Kinges Majesties good contentacion towardes the poore
man and his procedinges, with comandement that no man shalbe so
hardye to vexe him or troubell him for settinge fourthe the Kinges
Majesties most godly procedinges, nether for that he hathe heretofore don,
or hereafter by his Majesties comandement shall do, for that his Majestie
myndethe to ymploy the man and his tallen from tyme to tyme, in
those partyes, and ells where as shall seme good to his Highnes,
for the edyffyeing of his people in the feare of God ; and that
some thinge might be wryttin to the Mayor for his gredy accusacion
of the poore man, wherin he hathe (in my pore opynyon) utteryd
his malycyous stomake towardes the Kinges procedinges yf he
might see a tyme to serrve his purpos." (S.P.)
Jan 19. Same to same. "Requiering you to move my lordes to be
meanestothe  place a grave and a lernyd- man in the 
Cee of Duresme, for that in my opynyo  then tyme, yf
you would have the people h  ys have respect to theyr
sowles." (S.P.)
Wednesday. Knpx writes : — "My Lord of Westmoreland has
written unto me this Wednesday, at six of the clock, at night, im
mediately thereafter to repair unto him, as I will answer at my peril.
I could not obtain licence to remain the time of the sermon upon the
morrow. Blessed be God who does ratify and confirm the truth of
his word from time to time, as our weakness doth require ! — Rejoice,
sister, for the same word that forespeaketh trouble doth certify
us of the glory consequent. As for myself, albeit the extremity

274 APPENDIX.
should now apprehend me, it is not come unlooked for. But alas !
I fear that I be not ripe nor able to glorify Christ by my death ; but
what lacketh now, God shall perform in his own time. Be sure I will not
forget you and your company so long as mortal man may remember
any earthly creature. From Newcastell*."
March 1. Knox was in London.
Knox's sermons pleased Edward VI. The council resolved that he
should preach in London and the southern counties during the following
year, but allowed him to return for a short time to Newcastle.
March 23. Knox refers to the last letter "written unto you at such
time as many thought I should never write after to man. Heinous were
the delations laid against me, and many are the lies that are made to
the council. But God one day shall destroy all lying tongues, and shall
deliver his servants from calamity. I look but one day or other to fall
in their hands ; for more and more rageth the members of the devil
against me. This assault of Satan has been to his confusion and to
the glory of God. — I intend not to depart from Newcastle before
Easter [April 2.] My daily labours must now increase, and there
fore spare me so mikkle as ye may. My old malady troubles me
sore, and nothing is more contrarious to my health than writing."
[See Knox's letters from Newcastle to the Bowes family generaUy.
They show that he was suffering when there from grievous bodily
maladies.] 1553. March 25, 27, 29. A Bill for uniting Gateshead and the
Salt Meadows to Newcastle read and passed. The Gatesiders stated
to have "their chief and in manner whole living in the said town
of Newcastle, where they daily commit manifold enormities and
disorders" and escape unpunished by escaping to their county
palatine. March 29, 30. A Bill " for the dissolution of the Bishoprick of Dur
ham and also for the new-erecting of the same Bishoprick, and one other
at Newcastell " read three times in the Commons and passed, having been
read and passed in the Lords on March 21, 22, and 29. The preamble
stated "that the see being then void, the disposal of it was in the
King, that the extent of it was too large and reached to so many
distant shires that it could not be well governed by one bishop ; and,
since the King, out of his godly disposition, was desirous to have God's
holy word preached in these parts, which, for lack of good preaching
and learning, were grown wild and barbarous, his Majesty therefore
intended to have two bishoprics for that diocese ; one at Durham,
which should be endowed with 2000 marks revenue, and another at
Newcastle, which should have 1000 marks revenue ; and also to found
a Cathedral Church at Newcastle with a Deanery and Chapter, out of
the lands of the Bishoprick."
Authority given for letters patent accordingly, with a proviso that
* Dated 1553 as usual. No day nor montii. Henry Nevil Earl of Westmerland
was a member of the Council' for the North/

APPENDIX. 275
the Dean and Chapter of Durham were not to suffer. Fuller, after
noting the spoil of chantries &c, proceeds : — '.'AH this income rather
stayed the stomach than satisfied the hunger of the King's exchequer.
For the allaying whereof the parliament, now sitting, conferred on the
crown the Bishoprick of Durham. This may be called the English
Herbipolis or Wirtz-burge, it being true of both, Dunelmia solajudicat
Ense et Stola . The Bishop whereof was a Palatine or secular Prince, and
his seal in form resembleth Royalty in the Roundness thereof and is not
Oval the badge of plain Episcopacy. Rich and entire the revenues of
this See, such as alone would make a considerable addition to the
Crown, remote the situation thereof, out of southern sight, and there
fore, if dissolved, the sooner out of men's minds. Besides, Cuthbert
Tunstall, the present Bishop of Durham, was in durance, and deprived
for his obstinacy, so that so stubborn a Bishop gave the State the
fairer quarrel with so rich a Bishoprick, now annexed to the King's
revenue (yet the Duke of Northumberland either was, or was to be,
possessor thereof). Well it was for this See, though dissolved, that
the lands thereof were not dispersed by sale unto several persons,
but preserved whole and entire as to the main, in the Crown. Had
such a dissipation of the parts thereof been made, no less than a
State miracle had been requisite for the recollection thereof.
Whereas now, within two years after, Queen Mary restored Tunstall
to this Bishoprick, and this Bishoprick to itself, re-settling all the
lands on the same."
April. The Duke of Northumberland made steward of the lands
of the Bishopric. His son and Lady Jane Grey were married next
month in the Bishop's London residence.
On Knox's return to London he was again called before the Privy
Council. The questions put to him are set forth in a letter from
him of Apr. 14, preserved in abstract by Calderwood. They were,
1. Why he refused the benefice of Allhallows, London, to which he
had been recommended by the Privy Council on 2 Feb. ; 2. Whether
he thought that no Christian might serve in the ecclesiastical minis
tration according to the rites and laws of the realm ; 3. If kneeling
at the Lord's Table was not indifferent ? He answered, 1. That his
conscience witnessed that he might profit more out of London, and
moreover the Duke of Northumberland commanded him to refuse the
benefice : [Knox in his Exposition of Psalm vi. says that the fore
sight of trouble to come moved him to refuse, and that with dis
pleasure of all men, even of those that best loved him, the high
promotions which the King offered him.] 2. That without the re
formation of many things in the ministry, no minister could discharge
his conscience ; for no minister in England had authority to divide
and separate the lepers from the sound, which was a chief point of
his office ; yet did he not refuse such office as might appear to pro
mote God's glory in utterance of Christ's gospel in a mean degree,
where more he. might edify by preaching of the word than hinder by
sufferance of manifest iniquity, seeing that reformation of manners
T 2

276 APPENDIX.
did not appertain to all ministers : 3. That Christ's action was most
perfect and sure to follow, and that it was done sitting.
On the last question great contention arose betwixt the lords and
Knox. At last they said that he was not called of any evil mind,
but they were sorry he was contrary to the common order. He
answered that he was more sorry that a common order should be
contrary to Christ's institution. With some gentle speeches he was
dismissed and willed to advise with himself if he would communicate
after that order.
At the commencement of June, Knox was sent as one of the itinerary
preachers into Buckinghamshire. In his History of the Reforma-
mation he briefly sums up his English ministry thus. "The said
Johne was first appointed preacher to Berwik, then to Newcastell ;
last he was called to London, and to the south parts of England,
where he remained to the death of King Edward VI."
Some bishopric had been refused by Knox, on the grounds that the
episcopal office was destitute of divine authority in itself, and its
exercise in the English Church inconsistent with the ecclesiastical
canons. It is supposed that the intended See of Newcastle is meant.
Ridley was intended for Durham.
July 6. Edward VI. died. Lady Jane Grey reigned until the
19th.

Reign of Mary, 1553 — 1558.
Aug. 5. Tunstall released.
Sep. 1. Commission to enquire into his deprivation, with power
of restoration.
1553. William Salkeld occurs Vicar of Newcastle.
During the close of 1553, Knox's marriage was solemnized with
Margery Bowes, much to the dissatisfaction of her brother Sir
Robert. During the toleration of Protestant ministers under Mary, Knox
laboured in Buckinghamshire and Kent until the end of October.
The parliament met on Oct. 5, and liberty was only given to
observe Protestant forms to Dec. 20.
Nov. 27. Dec. 5. A Bill for the confirmation of the Bishoprick
of Durham and Durham Place to Bishop Tonstall read in the Com
mons and thrown out.
An autograph original of the first portion of Knox's Exposition of
Psalm vi. shows that it was not completed till 1553, and the con
cluding part appeared in 1554. It was then written in allusion to
the impending storm of persecution.
1553-4. Jan. 6. Knox forwarded the first part of his Exposition
of Psalm vi. to his mother-in-law. " My daily prayer is for the sore
afflicted in those quarters. Sometime I have thought that impossible

APPENDIX. 277
it had been so to have removed my affection from the realm of Scot
land, that any realm or nation could have been equal dear unto me.
But . . . the troubles present and appearing to be in the realm of
England are double more dolorous unto my heart, than ever were the
troubles of Scotland. ... I cannot express the pain which I think I
might suffer to have the presence of you, and of others that the like
troubled, but a few days. But God shall gather us at his good
pleasure." January. Letter from Knox, without place or date, written on a
journey he undertook expressly to learn the estate of Mrs. Bowes, for
his servant had been stayed, the letters which he bore seized. " That
ye were no sooner advertised, want of a faithful messenger was the
cause, for my coming to the country was so soon noised abroad, that
with great difficulty could I be conveyed from a place to another.
I knew no such danger as was suspected by my brethren. ... I pur
posed (if so had been possible) to have spoken with my wife, which
now I perceive is nothing apparent while [until] God offer some
better occasion. My brethren, partly by admonition, and partly by
tears, compels me to obey somewhat contrary to my own mind, for
never can I die in a more honest quarrel. ... I will obey . . . and will
give place to the fury and rage of Satan for a time. ... Ye will me
to charge you in such things as I mister. ... Of your good heart I
am persuaded, but of your power and ability I greatly doubt. . . . Off
London I departed with less money than ten groats, but God has
since provided, and will provide."
Jan. 20. He landed at Dieppe.
In 1554 Knox, then an exile, looks back on his ministry. " Some
complained in those days, that the preachers were undiscreet ; some
called them railers, and worse, because they spake against manifest
iniquity . . . especially of those . . . placed in authority, as well in the
Court, as in other offices . . . both in cities towns and villages. And
among other, peradventure, my rude plainness displeased some, who
did complain that rashly I did speak of men's faults, so that all . . .
might . . . perceive of whom I meant. But . . . my conscience ac-
cusseth me, that I spake not so plainly as my duty was to have done :
for I ought to have said to the wicked man expressedly by his name,
' Thou shalt die the death.' . . . The love of friends . . . allured me
to make more residence in one place than another. ... I thought
I had not sinned, if I had not been idle ; but this day I know it was
my duty to have had consideration . . . how many hungry souls there
were in other places. . . . Some time I spent in worldly business of
particular friends ; and ... in taking recreation and pastime by exer
cise of the body."
By the end of February Knox had finished his exposition of
Psalm vi. " Albeit that I have in the beginning of this battle ap
peared to play the faint-hearted and feeble soldier — the cause I remit
to God — yet my prayer is that I may be restored to the battle. . . .
For a few sermons by me to be made within England, my heart at

278 APPENDIX.
this hour could be content to suffer more than nature were able to
sustain." 1554. April. May. A Bill (opposed by Newcastle) was intro
duced, and eventually passed by 201 against 120, repealing the acts
of Edward VI. which had destroyed the See and annexed Gateshead
to Newcastle. The London possessions were however excepted, and
the Bishop granted a long lease of the Salt-Meadows to Newcastle.
The repealed acts were stated to have been compassed "by the
sinister labour, great malice, and corrupt means of certain ambitious
persons then being in authority, rather for to enrich themselves and
their friends with a great part of the possessions of the said Bishop
rick than upon just occasion or godly zeal."
May 8. Appeared Knox's Godly Letter to the faithful in London,
Newcastell, and Barwick, and all others within the realm of England
that love the coming of our Lord Jesus." In July it was reprinted
by Hugh Singleton at the fictitious address of " Rome, before the
Castle of S. Angel, at the sign of S. Peter." The epistle is dated
upon his departure from Dieppe, "whither God knoweth." Tunstall
is remembered in a MS. copy. " Their false prophets were main-
tainers of idolatry, as Winchester, Duresme, Londone (I mean those
members of the devil styled bishops of such places) are now in Eng
land *." The epistle is an invective against idolatry, an exhortation
against dissembling in the crisis, and a prophecy of plagues in store
for England.
May 10. An Epistle comforting his afflicted brethren in England
was written.
May 30. Knox dates another " comfortable Epistle sent to the
afflicted Church of Christ," assuring his friends in England that
God's judgment would shortly fall upon the Papists. The ordinary
course of the Deity in his judgments is stated to be, 1., to rebuke, by
his messengers, such sins as before the world are not known to be
sin ; 2., to provoke to repentance ; 3., to suffer the reprobate to
declare their own impenitency ; and 4., to pour manifest vengeance.
Knox then shows that the Papists had been summoned by God's
messengers, that they had been accused and convicted, that time for
repentance had in vain been granted, and that extreme plagues were
now approaching. " We have (he writes) heard them accused and
convicted before their own faces of theft and murder, of blasphemy
against God, of idolatry, and finally of all abominations. Which
crimes being laid to their charge in their own presence, they were
not able to deny ; so potent, so plain, and evident was God's Word,
whereby their secret botches and old festered sores were discovered
and revealed." Then, after asserting that the plagues themselves
would work no true repentance, he states that some of these plagues
had been heard and seen. "For (says he) what a plague was it to
the false Bishop of Duresme before his own face to be called murderer
* Works, iii. 180.

APPENDIX. 279
and thief, and of the same to be so convict, that neither could himself
deny it, neither any of his proctors or divine doctors, being present
with him, durst enterprise to speak one word in defence of his cause."
It is difficult to gather the period of the event to which Knox alludes.
The place of it appears in a marginal note : — " Tonstal convicted of
murder and theft to his face at Barwicke." It is equally difficult to
learn what really constituted the meaning of murder and theft.
July 20. After the departure of Knox, Mrs. Bowes has been
" grievously tempted and sore assaulted " by her husband to conform
to the new order of things. Knox urges continued resistance.
July 20. Knox's Faithful Admonition to the Professors of God's
Truth in England appeared, containing unmeasured language against
the Spanish marriage which was solemnized five days afterwards.
The English congregation at Frankfort vindicated their expulsion of
Knox in the following year by assuring Calvin that the " outrageous
pamphlet of Knox's added much oil to the flame of persecution in
England. For, before the publication of that, not one of our brethren
had suffered death : but as soon as it came forth, we doubt not but
that you are well aware of the number of excellent men who have
perished in the flames ; to say nothing of how many other godly men
besides have been exposed to the risk of all their property, and even
life itself, upon the sole ground of either having had this book in
their possession or having read it ; who were perhaps rescued from
the sword at greater cost and danger of life than the others offered
then- necks to it"
In this work Knox returns to the attack of his old diocesan,
alliteratively mentioning " wily Wynchester, dreaming Duresme, and
bloody Bonner," — " the poisoned Papists, wicked Wynchester, and
dreaming Duresme, with the rest of their faction, who sometimes were
so confounded that neither they durst nor could speak nor write in
the defence of their heresies." — " If Steven Gardiner, Cuthbert Tun-
stal, and butcherly Bonnar, false bishops of Wynchester, Duresme,
and of London, had for their false doctrine and traitorous acts suffered
death, when they justly deserved the same, then would arrant Papists
have alleged (as I and other have heard them do) that they were men
reformable, that they were . meet instruments for a commonwealth ;
that they were not so obstinate and malicious as they were judged ;
neither that they thirsted for the blood of any man. And of Lady
Maiy, who hath not heard that she was sober, merciful, and one that
loved the commonwealth ? . . . Had she, . . . and such as now be of
her pestilent counsel, been sent to hell before these days, then should
not their iniquity and cruelty so manifestly have appeared." — " Who
could have believed that glorious Gardener, and treacherous Tunstal,
whom all Papists praised for the love they bare to their country,
could have become so manifest traitors, that . . . against their solemn
oaths that they should never consent . . . that a foreign stranger should
reign over England, . . . they would adjudge the imperial crown ... to
appertain to a Spaniard by inheritance and lineal descent ? "

280 APPENDIX.
1557. William Bell, S.T.P., Rector of Gateshead, on the re
signation of John Brown, who had enjoyed the living and weathered
the changes of the times since 1532.
There was no Marian persecution in the North. " The Bishoprick
of Durham (saith Fuller) had halcyon days of ease and quiet, under
God and good Cuthbert Tonstall the Bishop thereof. A learned
man, of a sweet disposition, rather devout to follow his own than
cruel to persecute the conscience of others. Indeed, he, being present
in London, at the examination of divers martyrs, would sometimes fly
out in base and unbeseeming language, (as when he called Bishop
Hooper beast for being married) yet his passion herein may the
rather be pardoned, because politicly presumed to bark the more,
that he might bite the less, as appeared by his courteous carriage in
his own diocese. For I meet with the marginal note in Mr. Fox,
which indeed justly deserved, even in the fairest letters, to be inserted
in the body of his book : — ' Note that Bishop Tonstall in Queen
Mary's time was no bloody persecutor. For Mr. Russel, a preacher,
was before him, and Dr. Hinmer his chancellor would have had him
examined more particularly. The Bishop stayed him, saying, Hitherto
we have had a good- report among our neighbours, I pray you bring not
this man's blood upon my head.' The diocese also of Carlile was not
molested with any great troubles under Owen Oglethorp, the Bishop
thereof, one qualified with a moderate temper. It argueth no less,
because afterward he crowned Queen Elizabeth, an office which all
other bishops then stiffly denied to perform. But, to speak plain
English, though the peaceableness of these northern Bishopricks pro
ceeded partly from the mildness of those that sat in the episcopal
chairs thereof, yet it must be remembered that even want of matter
for persecution to work on conduced much to the peace of those
places ; the beams of the Gospel being neither so bright nor so hot in
these parts, where ignorance and superstition generally prevailed."
1557. Sep. 2. "The church-style" of St. Nicholas' "leading to
the Clothe Markett" mentioned.

Reign of Elizabeth, 1558 — 1603.
1558. Dec. 19. Queen Elizabeth to Bishop Tunstall. "By the
Quene. Right Reverend father in God, right trusty and wellbeloved,
we grete you well : and late you wite that we have received your
lettres, wherby youe do not only very well set furth the duetye and
obedyence of a subject towardes his sovverayn, but also declare your
good will to serve us. For the one, like as we do allowe youe ; so, for
the other, we gyve unto youe our right harty thankes. And whereas
in your sayd lettre you ar desyrous to knowe our pleasur touching
your cumming to the parliament and our coronation, having consyde-
ration of your great age, the shortness of the tyme, the long waye,

APPENDIX. 281
and the [evill, inserted and erased] season of the yere, unmeete for a
man of your yeres to traveill in, we do well suppose how moch we
may be your good and gracious in licencyng you to tary at home
which we do by thies our lettres : dispensing with you fully for th'
attendaunce you shold gyve at our sayd parliament and coronation.
And, for the doing of such services at our coronation as you ar bounde
to do then as bishop of Duresme, we ar pleased you do name and
appoint thre [of your brethren bishops to do erased] mete persons to
supplye the same service for youe, every one of.them to be authorized
by you a like, to th' end we may take the choise of one of them as
we shall think metest. Requiring you also to sende your proxey for
your voyce to be gyven in our parliament p' such things as shall
there treated and concluded uppon, in such sort as in that case hath
ben acustumed. And thus our lettres Yeven &c." In dorso: —
" Mynute. To the Bisshop of Duresme for his absence from the par
liament and coronation, xix° Decembris, 1558." (S.P.)
1558. Robert Hart, curate of All Saints. Occurs also in 1562.
1559. William Byrche, Rector of Gateshead.
1559. Aug. 19. Bishop Tunstall to Cecil. " Right honorable,
after my humble recommendacions to your mastership, it may like
you t'understond that ; where I have bene the last weeke at the
Quenes Majesties lyinge at Hampton Courte, somewhat importune
upon you to have brought me to the speache of her Majestie, and
nowe she is departed thens, and by her jestes (as I am enformed)
shuld go to Horseley, Guylford, Chobbham, and Windsoore, and in
removinges I knowe the tyme not to be convenyent to make any sute
unto her Majestie shall come to some staye ; I beseeche your master
ship to sende me worde, by this berer, where ye thinke beste for me
to repayre to her Highnes, at some restinge place, wherin ye shall
do me singular pleasure, and bynde me to be yoyrs, and to be redy in
some parte to recompence it to my power (God willing) as occasion
maye serve. And where I do understonde, out of my diocesse, of a
warnyng for a visitacion to be had there, thies shall be t'advertise
your mastership, that, albeit I wolde be as glad to serve the Quenes
Highnes, and to set forwardes all her affayres to her contentacion, as
any subjecte in her realme, yet, if the same visitacion shall procede
to suche ende in my diocesse of Durham as I do playnly se to be set
furthe here in London, as pullinge downe of altares, defacing of
churches by takinge awaye of the crucifixes, I can not in my conscience
consent to it, beinge pastor there, bicause I can not my self agree to
be a sacramentary, nor to have any newe doctryne taught in my dio
cesse, wherof I thought mete t'advertise your mastership, humbly
beseechinge the same not to thinke me thereunto moved, eyther for
any frowardness, malice, or contempte, but onely bicause my con
science will not suffer me to receyve and allowe any doctrine in my
diocesse other then catholike. As knoweth Almyghtye Jesu, who
ever preserve your mastership to his pleasure and yoyrs. From
London, the xixtb of Auguste, 1559. Your masterships humble

282 APPENDIX.
most assured loving frende, Cuth. Duresme." [Only the signa
ture in his own hand.] In dorso : — " To the Right honorable, and
my veray lovinge frende, Sir William Cicill, Knight, chief secre-
tarye unto the Quenes Highnes." Another copy addressed : — " To the
right honorable and my veray lovinge frende Sir Thomas Parrye
Knight Thresorer of the Quenes Highnes Household, and Master of
the Wardes to her Moste .... Majestie." (S.P.)
Sep. 9. "Elizabetha, Dei gratia Anglias, Franciae et Hiber-
nias Regina, Fidei defensor, &c, Reverendis in Christo Patribus
Cuthberto, Episcopo Dunelmensi, &c. Cum, vacante nuper sede
Archiepiscopali Cantuar., per mortem naturalem Domini Reginaldi
Pole, Cardin., ultimi et immediati Archiepiscopi, et pastoris ejusdem,
ad humilem peticionem Decani et Capituli Ecclesias nostrae cathe-
dralis et metropoliticas Christi Cantuariensis, eisdem, per literas nostras
patentes, licentiam eoncesserimus, alium sibi eligend. in Archiepis-
copum, et pastorem sedis predictas : ac iidem Decanus et Capitulum,
vigore et obtentu licentias nostras predictas, dilectum nobis in Christo
magistrum Matheum Parker sacrse theologies professorem sibi et
ecclesias predicti elegerint in Archiepiscopum et pastorem, prout per
literas suas patentes, sigillo eorum communi sigillatas, nobis inde
directas, plenius liquet et apparet : Nos electionem illam acceptantes,
eidem electioni Regium nostrum assensum adhibuimus pariter et
favorem. Et hoc vobis tenore presencium significamus. Rogantes
ac, in fide et dilectione quibus nobis tenemini, firmiter percipiendo,
mandantes, quatenus prefatum magistrum Matheum Parker in Archie
piscopum et pastorem Ecclesias Cathedralis et Metropoliticas Christi
Cantuariensis predictas, sic ut prefertur electum, electionem predictam
confirmare, et eundem magistrum Matheum in Archiepiscopum et
Pastorem Ecclesias predictas conservare. Ceteraque, omnia et singula,
peragere, quae vestro in hac parte incumbunt, officio pastorali, juxta
formam statutorum in e'a parte editorum et provisorum, vehtis cum
effectu. In cujus rei, &c." Endorsed, " Royall Assent for Canter-
bury." (S.P.)
This document was not acted on. On Dec. 6 there was another
commission to consecrate Parker. (S.P.)
Nov. 6. Matthew Parker, Archbishop elect of Canterbury, to
Cecill. Is to speak with the Queen again on the principal matter in
hand. " God keep us from such a visitation as Knox has attempted
in Scotland." (S.P.)
Nov. 18. Archbishop Parker to Cecill. " My Lord of Dur [esme]
hath one of his executors here*, the other is in the North, wher also
is his testament. This executor saith that his mynd was to be honily
and playnly buryedj. Consider you wether yt wer not best to pre-
* The executors were " Dr. Hyndmer my Chancllor of Dureme, Nicholas Thor-
nell, and Sir John Tunstall's sonnc, of Houghton." The will was proved 30 Jan.
1559, by Nich. ThornoU, Dr. Hindmer being dead. See extracts from the will,
1 Sur. lxvii.
t He directed his "funeral to be without all pomp and vanity," if in London in

APPENDIX. 283
scribe som honest maner of his entyeryng, lest it might ellys be
evyl judged that the order of his funeral wer at the cownsayls
apoyntment, not knowen abrode that the handeling of yt wer only at
his executois liberalytie. I have sealed up ij smal caskates wherin
I thinke no grete substance eyther of moneye or of wrytinges. Ther
is one roll of bokes which I purposed to dely ver to the Queue, which
is nothing ellys but King Henryes testament *, and a boke contra
comunicationem utriusque spec, and such mater. His bodye by reason
of his soden departure cannot be long kept. Thus Jesus preserve
youe. This xviijth of Novembre. Your beidman, M. C. To the
right honorable Mr. Secretarye." Endorsed " 18th Novembr. 1559."
(SJtM 1559-60. Jan. 10. The Duke of Norfolk writes at Newcastle to
Cecil. " Forasmuch as I do find this town and country hereabout far
out of order in matters of religion, and the altars standing still in the
churches, contrary to the Queen's Majesty's proceedings, it shall, be
well done that you procure her Majesty's commands to be addressed
to the Dean of Durham, and such others as shall be thought meet
there, authorizing them to see these things reformed in such sort as
shall answer to the advancement of God's true religion, and the con
firmation of the Queen's Majesty's godly zeal theretof ."
Same day. " Cuth. Blownt of N. C. merchant — my awnt of Gate-
side callid Agnes Lawson, dwelling at Saint Edmonds J in Gateshead —
my bro. Geo. Lawson." Vide 1565.
1561. Oct. The Newcastle corporation "paid to Peter Fayr-
barne for the four boys that sing hi the quire, 40s."
1 562. A brawl in St. Andrew's churchyard. The grates of the
church stile mentioned. William Brandling's foot slips into one of
the holes of the grate §.
Sep. 8. " This shall be to will and commande you to delyver or
cause to be delyvered without anye delaye foure trees of the meane
St. Paul's, near his old friend Thomas Linacre, physician. He was, however,
buried in the chancel of Lambeth church, at the charge as is generally stated of
Archbp. Parker, the writer of the letter in the text, in whose "free custody" he
died. * The celebrated document postponing the Scotch succession to that of the House
of Suffolk ? Bishop Tunstall was an executor of it.
t Sharp's Rebellion, 377.
X The ejected Prioress of the Nuns of Newcastle, living on their quondam pos
session of the Hospital of St. Edmund, Bishop and Confessor. It afterwards
belonged to the Riddells, and was close to the chapel of the foundation, now termed
Trinity Church. St. Edmund's Lauds, known as such until last century, are now
caUed Shipcote Estate.
This chapel has long been admired. When constituted a chapel of ease to
Gateshead church, Mr. Ellison, the grantor, objected to a proposition to alter it.
It is now the sanctuary of an ecclesiastical district. For such a purpose, in the
event of any large congregation, it is quite unsuited, and its alteration has again
been mooted. ,
The other hospital, that of St. Edmund, King and Martyr, is now King James s.
§ Dep., Sur. Soe, p. 75.

284 APPENDIX.
sortes towardes the reparacion of the almshouse standinge in the
Churche yearde of Gatesyde. So fare you well. Written at Auckland
the 8 daye of September Ao Dni 1562. Ja. Durisme*."
1 563. Allhallows church still mentioned. A weaver handfasts a
young couple and says, '• Now have I done as much as their ghostly
father could do j."
1564. July 19. "Discretus vir Lawrencitjs Doddisworthe,"
Minister, Rector of Gateshead, on the resignation of William Byrche.
1564. Dec. The Corporation "paid for making of an angel for
the dial of Saint Nicholas' Church, 5s." In April, there was " given
in reward to my Lord of Westmoreland's smith, which came to set
the clock, at the commandment of Mr. Mayor, 5s."
1565. Mar. 14. Will of Agnes Lawson, late Prioress of New
castle Nunnery. She lived at Gateshead, and bequeathed to the
poor 40s. to be distributed at the discretion of the parson of Gates
head and her chaplain Sir Richard Ray J.
1567. November. The Corporation "paid for 41b. of wax, made
in candle for the lantern of Saint Nicholas Church, and for the
working 3s." In December, 21b. was similarly wrought and paid
for. c. 1568. A confession to be made by Alice Swan and others in
St. Nicholas Church, after the minister upon Sunday after the ser
mon, for divining by turning the riddle and shears §.
1568. Aug. 25. Vicar William Salkeld buried in the chancel of
St. Nicholas'.
Nov. 28. John Magbrey or Magrey, instituted to the vicarage.
Strype (Q. Eliz. 136) says, " One Mackbray, a Scot, an eminent
exile in Q. Mary's days, preached at St. Paul's Cross in 1559." And
Dr. Jackson, on the Creed, x. 51, complains, that Mackbray, Knox,
and TJdale had sown their tares in Newcastle.
1569. Oct. Thomas Gower, Esq., "a man well given in re
ligion " is at Newcastle, to assist the Mayor in seeing the town safely
kept during the Rising of the North ||.
Nov. 21. Captain John Caryell of Berwick garrison stays at
Newcastle at the request of the Mayor and Town. " I find both the
Mayor, Magistrates, and Commonalty so willing and ready in the
Queen's Majesty our Sovereign's behalf, as it would do a man good
to see them so firm and true, ready to spend their lives than to yield
to any rebel, whatsoever they be %."
Nov. 26. Lord Hunsdon at York writes : — " Because Newcastell
and Barwyk are not to be doubted, I have thought good to forbear
going thither, being nothing to do there ; and to remain here where
service is to be done **."

* Auditor's Office, Durham. f Depos., Sur. Soe, p. 79.
X Test. Dunelm. i. 232. § Depos., Sur. Soe., 117. See also p. 252.
II Sharp's Rebellion, 23, 57. f Sharp's Rebellion, 58.
** Sharp, 77.

APPENDIX. 285
Dec. 15. The rebel earls of Westmoreland and Northumberland
the day before their flight marched from Durham towards Newcastle.
Sir John Forster, who had lately come to the town with 1000 horse
men, and Sir Henry Percy issued forth with some ordnance. The
parties met at Chester Dean, which presented such difficulties to
both that some skirmishes only took place and they returned *.
Dec. 16. The earls fled to Hexham. Forster and his 1000 horse
pursue them f.
1570. A hand-fasting in the parlour of the Vicar's house in the
presence of George Grey, priest [curate of St. John's], John Walles
the clerk of St. John's, &c. The parties had been enjoined penance
for incontinency. Thomas Kingston officiates. The clerk observes
the man looking down, and says, " Why lookest thou down ? If
thou mean not to do it indeed, but does to avoid the penance, it is
not well {."
Feb. 1. John Wylkinson, merchant, desired to be buried in St.
John's church, on the north side of the same church, nigh where the
organs doth stand. " I will have the divine service at the day of my
burial, according to the laws and custom of this realm."
1571. June 4. Will of Lawrence Dodsworth §, Rector of Gates
head. " In the name of God, Amen. The fourthe daye of June, in the
yeare of our Lorde God, 1571. I Lawrence Doddisworthe, clarke,
beinge craised in my bodye,. but of perfecte memorie, I prayse God
for the same, doe make this my last Will and Testamente in maner
folowinge. First of all, I commend my soule to Almightie God, my
onlie Saviour and Redemer, and my sinfull bodie to be buried within
my chauncell or churche yeard as my executors shall thinke good.
Secondlie, I make it manifest, both heare and before God, that I doe
utterlie renounce all the Pope's false and usurpeth p'mise [primacy],
and all his detestable inormities, besichinge God to deliver his
churche from all his arrors and false doctryne, for he is the verie
antichriste, ennimye and adversarie to the glorious gospell of oure
* HoUinshed.
f Only the day before, Sadler had written that " all Clevelande, Allertonshire,
Bychmondshire, and the Bishopricke, are all wholly gone unto them, such is their
affection to the cause of religion ; by means whereof they are grown to the force of
great numbers, but yet confused, without order, armour, or weapon." The action
of Newcastle was very similar to its course during the Pilgrimage of Grace.
Religious sentiment in large towns is overcome by secular considerations. Birtley
(an estate of the Nevils) was of course involved in the Rising, but the Gatesiders
knew better. " In Gateshed there are a great number of substantial honest men,
faithful and true subjects, as did appear in the late rebeUion, some merchants, some
drapers, and other honest artificers, whom the town of Newcastell doth enyy,
because they dweU so nigh unto them." Some of the parties involved in the Rising
were connected with Newcastle— William Dacre of St. Bees, gent, is stated to be
- son of Richard Dacre of S C. gent. " Young Gray, the schoolmaster's son of New
castle, is another." (Sharp, 272, 273.)
X Depos., Sur. Soe, p. 102. Other betrothals, at pp. 227, 281.
§ See p. 35.

286 APPENDIX.
Saviour Jesus Christe. God at his good pleasure illuminate the
eyes of the wourlde, that it maye disscerne and knowe him, as he is
indeid, the verie mistere of inniquitie the man of the sinne and he
that exalteth himselfe againste God. Thirdlie, I exort all men to
embrase and receyve the blessed gospell, whearin the maye be moste
certaynlie assured of ther salvacion by the deathe of Jesus Christe,
and that freilie, without man's merits or deservinge of what soever
kynde they be. He is the alone and omnisufficient Savioure, which
with his onelie onse offereinge, haithe perfectlie purged all our sinnes,
and fullie haithe reconsiled us to the favoure of God His father and
oures by Hym, and still continueth oure onlie Advocate, so that we
neide no other Mediator neither of expiation nor yet of intercession.
Finallie, I will that my executors shall trulie paye all my debts
which I am owinge to anye maner of person, at the tyme of my
deathe, which debts I shall cause trulie to be noted in a sedull or in
a booke. Item, I geve to the poore mans boxe xs. and one boule of
rye. I would a geven more, but, my debts beinge great, I must
seike first to se them discharged. Item, I will and bequeste unto
my lovinge wyfe my whole farmhoulde at Hannibie Graunge during
her lyfe naturall, the lease whearof is in the custodie of my dere
beloved freinde, Mr. Robert Place, freind and kynsman of Dinsdaill,
with other wrytings concerninge the same, and other matters, upon
condicion that she therwith bringe upp my small children moste
cheifelie in the feare of God ; and she to put them furthe to prentise
or servises as she cann or maye ; and, yf anye of them be disobediente
or sturbarne to ther mother, they to have no benefite by this my
devise and will. Also, I will that, upon hir deathe, my said farme-
houlde shall whollie come to my sonne Christopher Doddisworthe ;
and, yf he be not levinge, nor no sonne of his lawfull begotten, then
the said farmehoulde to come to my sonne Edwarde Doddisworthe
and his eldeste sonne lawfullie begotten ; failinge therof then to come
to his next brethren one after another, during my interest. Item, I geve
unto my sonne Edward Doddisworthe, after the deathe of his mother,
to have ij beastes gaytes, tenn sheipe, and one horse, to be pastured
and fedd with the best duringe all suche tyme that my sonne Christo
pher Doddisworthe shalbe tennant ther, without payinge any rente
for the same. And also to have a bed rome ther, to come and goe,
at his pleasure. Item, I will that my mother shall have after the
expiration of my father's lease iij kyen gaite, and tenne sheipe, to
goe yearlie upon my said farmehoulde duringe hir lyfe and wedoe-
heade, she payinge yearlie unto my wyfe or to my sonne Christofer
or other my assignes, being tennements their, xx s. by yeare. Also, I
will that my mother shall have the new chamber which she laytlie
buylded duringe hir lyfe and wedoheade. The resydewe of all my
goods, which I fear wilbe little, my debts beinge paid, I geve them
whollie to my lovinge wyfe Katherine Doddisworthe, whome I make
my sole executrix to se this my will trulie performed, as my great
tiuste is in hir. And thee Lorde God, my heavenlie Father, geve hir

APPENDIX. 287
comforthe grace . . . godlie to bringe up my children in his feare,
whome I committ to Godds providence, trustinge that He will with
ther mothers helpe, as is mene, provide for them. My dere and
lovinge flocke I comitt to the great Shiphard Jesus Christe, whome
I desyre to stir up unto them a lawfull and godlie pasture. Fare
well, once agayne, my deare and lovinge flocke in the Lorde, to
whose onlie providence I comitte you, my selfe, and all myne. I
require my lovinge and worshopfull frinds, Mr. John Doddisworthe
of Watlese my brother in lawe, and Mr. Frauncis Bainbridge,
esquier, and Mr. Robert Place, gentleman, my sonne in lawe
William Bytheman, and my trustie freinde Thomas Potts, to be
my supervisors of this my last will and testamente, as my speciall
truste is in you. Theise under written being witnesses of this my
will, Thomas Thompson, John Salsburie, Thomas Potts, per me
Johannem Hutcheson clericum, — Per me Latjrentium Dodis-
worthe, testatorem. Proved 1 Dec. 1576 by Katherene Doddis
worthe his wife.
Oct. 5. William Hodgeson, preacher, Rector of Gateshead, p.m.
Dodsworth. 1571. Nov. 5. Will of John Heworthe of Gateshead, quarry-
man. His wife dead of the plague, and he seized with the same.
"Paid to the parson making the will, and writing it over thrice,
6s. 8d. *."
1572. Oct. 26. In pursuance of the 46th of the Queen's Injunc
tions, four parishioners of Gateshead are appointed by the Ordinary
to see that all the parishioners duly resort to their church upon all
Sundays and holy days ; they to be sworn to execute their office of
overseers, not diminishing the authority of the churchwardens, but
giving them their aid j".
Temp. Eliz., before 1574. "A not of the presentmentes for the
Constables of Gaitshead J. For profaining the sabothe, Mistresse
Ane Ridell §. For bruing without lycence : Jane Readshawe, Isabell
Watson, Mongo Simpson. For barratters or disordered persons :
Lionell Swinborne. For roges and vacabonds, whiped : Georg
Rockbye and Ellenor Ree. For the malsters and baggers :
Thomas Arrowsmythe and Annas Bowes, Rychard Bell, John
Harrison, and Wilhn Cacheside. Forestailling the markett : Will'm
Renneck, Allic Collson, Will'm Hudson, Gregori Doyte, Raph Parkyne
and Raph Bankes, Robert Smyth. For bloudes and frayes : Barthram
Spence, a bloud and fray ; Lionell Swinborne, 3 bloudes upon the
constables." 1575. George Graye occurs as curate of St. John's.
1575-6. Mar. 12. " The town of Gatessyde is a corporate town, an
ancient borough, the Key of the County Palatine, the people religious,
* Test. Dunelm., Sur. Soe, i. 355. + Barnes Proc. 141.
J To the Quarter Sessions.
§ Formerly Lawson, wife of Mr. William Ridell.

288 appendix.
godly, and good Protestants, and, besides, men of good wealth, and
very civil of behaviour. The town of Newcastell are all Papists, save
Anderson, and yet is he so knit in such sort with the Papists that
aiunt, aiit ; negant, negat. I understand that the town of Newcastell,
enflamed with ambition and malice, seek in a sort to join Gatessyde
to the Newcastell*."
1576. Dec. George Gray, clerk, occ. as curate of all Hallows'.
1577. Oct. 1. Bishop Barnes's Injunctions, full of interest.
See them in Barnes Proc, Sur. Soe, p. 10, or in Richardson's
Imprints j.
1577-1587. Bishop Barnes's list of livings and patrons, with their
valuations in the King's Book. The reputed value about the middle
of the 17th century inserted, and printed by Sur. Soe. in brackets.
"Master of th' Ospitallof St. Edmondes in Gatesyde x' : Busshop of
Durham. R. Gateside (with the Hospitall 100'): Do. Vic. St.
Nicholas in Newcastle 1' (100') : Bushoppe of Cariiell. Hospitall
of Westspytle xxx' : Mair and Burgess of Newcastle. Hospitall of
Marie Magdaleyne xv' : Do. Master of'Bridgehouse x' : Do. Hospitall
of the Masondewe vij': Lord Lomeleye. Churches and chappells
without incumbents, and served by stipendiarie preestes : Parish
Churches, Alhallowes, St. Johns, St. Andrews, Walsende, Cramlington:
Chappells, North Gosforthe, Sowthgosforthe \."
1577-8. Feb. 1. Chancellor's Visitation. The names of the
vicar, curates, schoolmasters, parish clerks, and churchwardens given.
St. Nicholas' church had the vicar John Magbrey, excused, and
Thomas Kay, an unlicensed curate, who appeared. Allhallows'
chapel had Cuthbert Ewbanke, curate, excused, and William Browne,
assistant, sick. St. John's chapel had an unlicensed curate, George
Gray, who appeared. St. Andrew's chapel had a curate, Bartram
Cowghram, who appeared and had his license revoked. William
Hodgeson the rector of Gateshead also appeared. The clergy, as a
proof of their "progress in learning and studying of the scriptures"
to give in July an account of the several chapters of St. Matthew's
gospel. The tax was to be in writing, and in Latin, in the diocese
generally, but the clergy of the deanery of Newcastle were permitted
to render it in English if they did not know Latin, and either in
writing or memoriter §.
1578. Apr. 8. Macbray resigned the vicarage in Durham-
Galilee before the Bishop sitting in person. He soon became re
possessed of Newcastle.
* Letter of Recorder Fleetwood, Arch. iEliana, 8vo, ii. 224, where see all that is
known of this renewed attempt to join Gateshead to Newcastle.
t As to vestments, the surplice is, of course, the only one mentioned. Canon
Raine in his exceUent tract on the subject conveniently collected the evidences that
for three centuries the older apparel has not been used, and could not be, save in
the cathedral. He has been able to treat the subject with sufficient and becoming
gravity. X Barnes Proc. 8. § Barnes Proc., Sur. Soe.

APPENDIX. 289
1578. July 15—22. Chancellor's Visitations. Kay of St.
Nicholas,' Ewbanke of all Saints', and Cowgherham (now called
Bartholomew) of St. Andrew's, had not completed their tasks and
were postponed to Michaelmas. Gray of St. John's had done nothing,
and was pronounced contumacious. The vicarage was vacant. No
account is given of the performance by the Rector of Gateshead. He
was "probably excused on account of proficiency in learning." The
Gospel of St. Mark to be the January task on the terms of the
Newcastle Deanery.
1578. Sep. 30. Deputation of sermons and division of churches
by Bishop Barnes to himself and 29 others, the preachers of the
diocese, to be preached from Michaelmas to Michaelmas, "of their
benevolent good wills in assisting him in his great cure and parish,
over and besides their ordinary quarterly and monthly sermons in their
own peculiar cures and churches and besides others elsewhere by them
voluntarily to be preached." The Bishop undertook 24 sermons,
none of them at Newcastle. The Archdeacon of Northumberland
would preach twice in St. Nicholas'. Single sermons there to be
preached by Mr. Richard Fawcett, Rector of Boldon, Mr. Farnisyde,
Rector of Whickham (who also was to preach at Gateshead).
Mr. Bernard Gilpinge, Rector of Houghton, Mr. Bonney, Rector of
Ryton, and Mr Hodestone, Rector of Gateshead. The Vicar of
Newcastle, Mr. John Magbraye, would preach 9 sermons, at Bishop
Auckland, Morpeth, Tynemouth, Gateshead, Benton, Earsdon,
Newburn, Norton, and Newcastle (the last in the general chapter
after Christmas). The Rector of Gateshead would preach 12, at
Bishop Auckland, Ryton, Whickham, Chester, Jarrow, St. Hilda's
(South Shields), Tynemouth, St. Giles' in Durham, and the four
Newcastle churches. Doctor Pilkington, Rector of Whitburn, to
preach at Gateshead and All Hallows.' Mr. Adam Hallydaye,
Rector of Bishop Wearmouth, to preach at St. John's, Mr. Garfoorthe,
Rector of Washington, at Gateshead *.
1578-9. Jan. 19 — 29. Chancellor's Visitations. The clergy of
Newcastle as before. Mr. Wm. Hodgeson, Rector of Gateshead. The
Master of the Hospital of Gateshead dead. The Gospel of St. Luke
* Barnes Proc, Sur. Soe. See at p. 21 of that volume a curious extract from
Dr. Jackson's Inordinate Liberty of Prophesying. Without more conformity of
doctrine he had small hope that " in such plenty of preachers, as now there are,
this work of the Lord should prosper half so well as it did in those times and in
those dioceses wherein there were scarce ten able preachers besides the preben
daries." He remembers, with joy of heart, the examinations of the licensed
readers, how they had profited in their learning. " Such as had profited well were
licensed to preach once a month, or once a quarter, having certain books appointed,
from whose doctrine they should not swerve." The Homilies " were weekly read
upon severe penalty. But since the liberty of prophesying was taken up, which
came but lately into the northern parts (unless it were in the towns of Newcastle
and Barwick, wherein Knox, Mackbray, and Udal had sown their tares), all things
have gone so cross and backward in our Church, that I cannot call the history of
these forty years or more to mind, or express my observations upon it, but with a
bleeding heart." V

290 APPENDIX.
to be the July task in Latin, for those who knew that language, in
English for others.
1579. Dr. Ellison's MSS. notice an old pew-book belonging to
the church of St. Nicholas' so dated, containing references to a still
older one.
July. The Gospel of St. John enjoined as a task.
1579. Aug. 2. Gateshead. Janet Foggard, "being a young
woman unmarried, will not sit in the stall where she is appointed, but
in a stall letten to another *."
1579. Died, George Gray, of St. John's.
1580. Humphrey Sicklemore occurs there.
Aug. 29. Gateshead. Anthony Haidon and his wife " did not
receive the communion." Suspended until they shall certify "that
they are in charity j" ."
1580 and 1586. Thomas Maislete occurs as curate of St.
Andrew's. 1581. "Mr. William Hodgson of Gatesyde, parson and preacher,"
occurs in St. Nicholas' register.
1581. Feb. Mr. Hugh Broughton, preacher, occurs in St.
Nicholas' register. " See his life by John Lightfoot."
1582. St. John's. Thomas Maslet occurs.
1582. May 3. Will of John Hudson of NC. merchant.
"I do give unto my son John Hudson this house that I dwell
in. And the rest of my houses to be disposed at the discretion of
Jhaine my wife whom I make my full executor of all my will ; and
during her life she to have all the houses for her maintenance ; and
all my other goods whatsoever she to have it to dispose it to the
pleasure of our Lord God, and to the commodity of herself and
such children of ours as hath had no portions." " Whatsoever my
aunt Surtys oweth me, upon condition that she forgive me, I do
forgive her heartfully, that she be not troubled by my wife. And
thus our Lord God send us a joyful resurrection in the favour of our
Lord God. Amen." See the will more fully in Test. Dunelm. Sur.
Soe, ii. 102.
1582. Nov. 10. Oswald Chaitor (a linen weaver) made parish
clerk (aedituus) of St. John's, " ad legendum, cantandum, responden
dum, et in divinis officiis deserviendum, in dicta capella Sancti
Johannis villas Novi-Castri." He died in 1623, aged 68.
1583. St. John's. Lancelot Graye occurs.
1583. Mar. 4. Died Bernard Gilpin. In Carleton's Life of him,
it is stated that " after that age began to grow upon him, there was
in the town of Newcastle one Genison, who had received to home a
son of his own brother's lately returned from the parts- beyond the
seas. This Genison was much aggrieved for that his brother's son
was, as he understood, made a Jesuit. Whereupon he sent the young
man to Mr. Gilpin, intreating him to have a care of him, and to
* Barnes Proc. 124. f Barnes Proc.

APPENDIX. 291
dissuade him if he could possibly from his wicked and dangerous
opinions. After that Mr. Gilpin had often conferred with him, he
found the young fellow most insolently proud, and armed with bold
ness and impudence, corrupting the holy Scriptures with certain new
and unheard of expositions. Whereupon Mr. Gilpin wrote to his
uncle Mr. Genison, that he was a most audacious young fellow, and
came not to him to be instructed, but to teach him rather. The
young fellow, saith he, thinking I know not how a great deal too
well of himself, had an hope to draw me at these years, to acknow
ledge certain absurdities. I see that the Jesuits have found out
certain new expositions of Scripture never heard of heretofore.
They cast away all respect, and set upon me with impudency. They
dare prove the invocation of saints from Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.
This fellow doth obstinately affirm that the Church of Rome hath
not erred in any one thing. Their most horrible errors touching
indulgences, falsified miracles, falsified reliques, pilgrimages, worship
ping of images, and the rest of the same sort, all these this wonderful
man findeth out in the Gospel. And he standeth upon it, stiffly,
that all these things are good and holy. I desire not to have any
more to do with such a monstrous kind of men, with such fierce
natures, who open their mouths against heaven, for what is it to
open their mouths against heaven, if this be not, so violently and
disgracefully to handle the holy Scriptures ? They have devised
and daily do devise horrible strange expositions such as were never
heard of before in the church of Rome. I therefore desire to rid
mine hands of this fellow as of a scabbed sheep, for fear he might
infect my whole flock *."
1584. "King James having, before that time, assumed in his own
person the government of the kingdom [of Scotland], debates arose
for many years betwixt His Majesty and the ministers upon that
account, the King still pressing episcopal government, and they on the
other part contending for the Presbyterian way. So that at length
the controversy rose to that height, that some of the ministers chose
rather to hazard a war than to suffer the discipline to be borne down.
Whereupon in the year 1584, the parliament, then sitting at Edinburgh,
having made, and published at the Market Cross, an act which in-
croached upon it ; Mr. Walter Ballingall and Mr. James Lowson,
ministers of Edinburgh, and Mr. Robert Pont, minister of St. Andrew's,
who was also a senator, after some protestations emitted by them,
went to Berwick, and from thence to Newcastle, and there joined the
banished lords, making one common cause of it, whereof the sequel
was, that, the year following, the banished lords and those ministers
with them, (except Mr. Lowson, who died in England) entered into
the kingdom &c." Hence the treaty of 5 Nov. 1585, and esta
blishment by law of Presbyterian government in the Church, 1592.
(Guthrie.) * An interesting and suggestive story. Plainly there was a great difference
between Gilpin's uncle, Bishop Tunstal, tad the sufferers in Elizabeth's time.
U 2

292 APPENDIX.
1584. Nov. 16. Vicar Magbrey buried at St. Nicholas'.
1585. Aug. "Mr. Richard [identical with William?] Hodgson,
parson of Gatesyde, preacher," occurs in St. Nicholas' register.
Aug. 10. Richard Holdsworth instituted to the vicarage.
Lloyd calls him " an eminent preacher."
Aug. 31. Edward Barber to Walsyngham. Examination taken
by Barber in the Gatehouse of Allan Eglambie, who states that he is
loyal though a Catholic. Examination by Barber of Robert Heth-
field, of Newcastle, merchant, who seemeth very sorrowful, and on
his knees promises amendment and reformation in matters of religion.
He has been confronted with his acquaintance George Errington in
the Tower. Suspicions of John Carre the postmaster of Newcastle.
(S.P.) Jan. Thomas Key the curate of St. Nicholas' died.
1585-6. Edward Cleton, occ. curate of All Hallows'.
1585-6. Martin Liddall, clerk, at St. John's.
1586. Apr. 6. Ch. Taylour writes from Bradfield to Mr. Houldes-
worth, preacher of God's holy Word at Newcastle. Satan laboureth
by all means to hinder the happy growth of the Gospel, Specifies
the substance of the positions advanced by one Mr. Hooker, an
Oxford man, in a sermon in the Inner Temple which were impugned
by Mr. Travers, reader of a lecture there. (S.P.)
1587. Ap. 26. II to Walsyngham. Secret advertisements of
Papists of the North. Has brought Mr. Wharton, a kinsman of
Lord Wharton, to London, who is a great practiser in the designs of
the Papists. This man, John Taylour of Newcastle, John Gastell,
and others, are the men who carry on correspondence between the
Papists in England and those beyond seas. All the Papists are of
opinion that the course taken by the Queen against Mr. Davison is
to convey herself in a cloud. (S.P.)
June. Clement Colmore, LL.D., Rector of Gateshead.
1587. June 13. Buried, at St. Nicholas', " a poore wench which
dyed in the church poorch."
1588. Mr. John Udale, a puritan minister, preached a year in
Newcastle (probably in St. Nicholas' church, as Brand thinks, placing
his visit c. 1589.) The Barnes Memoirs (vide p. 127) say that he,
a nonconformist, when in danger of his life, hid himself amongst
good people in Newcastle. But Stowed states that he was sent by
Lord Huntingdon, president of the north, to preach there in the
year when the plague was raging. It raged from May 1588 to
at least the end of 1589. In Udal's confession of faith the first
article was his belief that the Church of England was " a part of
the true visible church, the word and sacraments being truly dispensed ;
for which reason I have communicated with it several years at Kings
ton, and a year at Newcastle upon Tyne and still desire to be a
preacher in the same church." (Neale i. 516.) He was sent for from
Newcastle to London, tried for being an author of one of the books
of " Martin Marprelate," the argument being that " as the bishops

APPENDIX. 293
were the Queen's servants, to speak or write against them was to
defame the Queen herself." "His trial (says Hallam) like most other
political trials of the age, disgraces the name of English justice," and
he was sentenced to death. The execution was deferred; he begged
to be an exile ; but the ships of the Turkey merchants went to their
factories without him, and he died in prison.
1588. 9th Sunday after Trinity. Bp. Matthew preached before
the Earl of Huntingdon at NC, on 2 Chron. xx. 20, when the
Spaniards were expected to invade us.
1589. Robert Askewe occurs as curate of St. Andrew's. Ed
mund Robinson, curate at St. John's, died of the plague, as did the
children of the Vicar.
1590. March. Mr. Bowland, curate of St. John's.
Aug. 22. Mr. John Murra, minister of St. John's.
1590. Dec. 2. The church-stile of Gateshead mentioned*.
1590. Dr. Richard Holdsworth, son of the Vicar of Newcastle,
born there, according to Walker and Wood.
1591. Henry Patteson, curate of St. John's.
1591. Oct. The corporation paid to the churchwardens of St.
Andrew's church " to the maintenance of it granted by Mr. Mayor,
his brethren and four and twenty likewise, 40s." and to the church
wardens of All Hallows' " for to make a new pew for Mr. Mayor
and his brethren to sit in, 26s. 8d."
1592. Aug. The Corporation paid "to a Frenchman which did
take forth the seminary priest's bowels after he was hanged 20s. :
for coals which made the fire at the execution of the seminary priest
6d., and for a wright's axe which headed the seminary, 4s. 6d. : for
a hand axe and a cutting knife, which did rip and quarter the semi
nary priest, lid., and for 'a horse which trailed him from the off the
sled to the gallows, I2d. : for four iron stanchels, with hooks on
them for the hanging of the seminarie's four quarters of four gates,
3s. 8d. : for one iron wedge, for riving wood to make the fire on the
Moor, 18d., and for a shovel to the fire, 2s. : to a mason for two days'
work, setting the stanchels of the gates fast, lOd. a day, 20d: : for
carrying the four quarters of the seminary priest from gate to gate,
and other charges, 2s. : for fire and coals for melting the lead to set
the iron stanchels of the gate fast, 8d."
Richardson supposes that these entries really relate to the execu
tion of " Joseph Lampton of the ancient family of Lampton of
South Biddick, co. Durham," whatever that may meanf, who is
generally stated to have suffered on July 27, 1593. He was edu
cated at Rheims, whence he went to the English College at Rome in
1589. Being ordained a priest he was sent to England, when he
was immediately apprehended, tried and condemned. He suffered in
the flower of his age and in sight of his relatives and friends.
* Test. Dunelm. ii. 186.
t Vide Biddick Waterville, and Lambton, in Surtees' Durham.

294 APPENDIX.
Instead of finding the Frenchman who was entitled to a reward we
have the statement that a felon attempted to rip him up, but his
heart failed him, and he chose rather to die than to go on with the
operation ; and that a butcher from a neighbouring vdlage was then
prevailed upon by the sheriff to execute the sentence. The reader
will perhaps be struck with the fact of a Frenchman acting in the
execution, whether or not of Lampton.
1592. The Corporation paid "for 201b. of sugar in two loaves,
I8d. a pound, 6 pottles of sack, 10 pottles of claret wine, 9 pottles of
white wine, and 1 pottle of Rhenish wine sent in a present to my
Lord of Durham, as he came travelling to this town, 58s. id., and
" to Augustus Spencer, a scholar, travelling to Durham to speak
with my Lord of Durham, for maintaining, commanded by Mr.
Mayor, 10s."
1593. May. The Corporation "paid for a hogshead of claret
wine to serve to the churches against Easter for their communements,
viz. Saint Nicholas' church, 12 gallons ; All Hallows' church, 20
gallons ; Saint John's church, 1 5 gallons ; Saint Andrew5 church,
10 gallons ; 57 gallons in all, 71., and for four gallons to the churches,
over and besides the hogshead, to the four churches, the sum of
10s. 8d."
1593. Aug. The Corporation "paid for charges disbursed, for
the burial of Elisabeth Johnson, the curate id., the clerk id., the
bells for ringing 8d., the grave maker 2d., bread and cakes 18d.,
drink 16d., for a kerchief and a ' rale' to wind her 2s., the bellman
2d., a pair of hose before 'it' died, 6d., the woman that kept 'itt' for
her pains I2d."
Sep. The Corporation " paid to Mr. George Selby's two men for
their pains taken in apprehending Edward Waterson for a seminary
priest*, who was lately executed 20s., and more for watching Robert
Chamber, who was taken by a commission for my Lord Warden,
2s." Oct. The Corporation paid " to William Jackson for taking pains,
being clerk to the commission, for the recusant and seminary priests
granted by Mr. Mayor and the twenty four yearly this three years,
SI. 6s. 8d. : for a Papist which stood of the pillory for abusing our
Majesty by slanderous words, id."
Oct. The Corporation "paid for two band ropes, one to the
common bell, and another to the 8 o'clock bell 3s. id. a piece,
6s. 8d."

* We shall find William Waterson in Jan. 1593 4. Edward Waterson is stated
to have been executed on 7 Jan. 1593. The impression left is that the two were
identical. The accounts may well have fallen into arrear or been posted some
months after.
Edward Waterson was a Londoner. Commerce took him to Turkey, where he
refused a tempting offer to renounce Christianity. When at Rome, on his road
homeward, he joined the Papal Church, and then entered the English College at
Rhcims, where ho lived for some years before his fatal mission to England.

APPENDIX. 295
Nov. The Corporation " paid to the clerk of Saint NichoF church
for ringing their bells the 17 day of November, for joy of our Majesty's
reign, 2s. 6d. : for ringing All Hallows' bells likewise, 20d. ; for
ringing Saint John' church bells likewise, 16d. ; for ringing Saint
Andro' church bells likewise, 16d."
1593-4. Jan. The Corporation "paid to William Sever, ser
geant, which headed William Watterson *, the seminary priest, for his
pains, 20s. : to two labourers for making a room for the making of
the fire, 12d. ; for an apron to the leech 6d. ; for a spade 6d. ; for
one pound of tow, id. ; for coals 6d. ; for two ' girdes to a water
sea ' 2d. ; for a boy going of an errand, 2d. ; three labourers for
carrying home of the gear 3d. ; for a horse which drew the sled to
the gallows and back again, \8d. ; one labourer for hanging up
the three quarters and head of the priest, 9d. ; for two halters 2d. ;
for carrying the gear a-field 12d. ; for John Partus' pains taken,
l'2d. ; Wm. Sever for his arles [earnest-money] for quartering the
priest, 12d. ; Sandrs. Cheisman's man for putting the pinnacle for
hanging the priest's head of the head, 6s. : for straw, candle, drink,
and string, which bound the seminary's arms before he was executed,
9d. : ¦ for a cat-band and a staple for the door that the priest burnt in
prison, 6d. : for drink which John Letherington, the prisoner, had
before he executed the priest, 2d."
1593-4. Jan. 31. Eure to Burghley. "May it please your
Lordship, give me leave to become an humble suter to your Lord
ship in the behalfe of a gentlewoman, a kinswoman of myne, dwelling
in Bishopricke in the Countie Palatine of Durham, wiffe to Mr.
Nicholas Tempeste, who formerly, for her Recusancy onlye, was taken
bound to appear before the Lords of her Majesties most honorable
Privie Counsell when she should be called upon ; And nowe, of late,
* ChaUoner in his notice of Edward Waterson's execution has some events,
miraculous to the writer, but, apparently, not to the observers, or they would, one
might have supposed, have prevented the carrying out of the sentence. All cir
cumstances considered however, I think it right to give them. I presume that the
execution, like that of Lampton, was on the Town Moor in the parish of St.
Andrew's. " He received the sentence of death with joy, and suffered with con
stancy. The Rev. Archdeacon Trollop relates, from the testimony of virtuous
Catholics, who were eye-witnesses, and related it to him, ' that whilst this blessed
martyr was drawn upon the hurdle to his execution, upon a sudden the hurdle stood
stiU ; and the officers, with all their whipping and striving, could not make the
horses to move it : and, fresh horses passing by, they took them and put them to
the hurdle ; yet they could not (though they broke the tresses) any way move him
or the hurdle ; who, seeing their attempts to be frustrate, were forced to take the
martyr from the hurdle, and to lead him on foot to the place of execution ; saying,
it would be a note to the Papists, which had happened that day.' Dr. Champney
adds that, being upon this occasion, taken off the hurdle, he walked cheerfully
towards the gaUows, not as to a punishment, but as to a crown. And that, coming
to the place, and recommending himself by a short prayer to God, as he was offering
to go up the ladder, it was violently agitated of itself without any visible hand, till
the confessor made the sign of the cross, and then the ladder stood stiU; and he,
ascending, was shortly after turned off, and, according to sentence, cut down,
bowelled, and quartered."

296 APPENDIX.
being called on by the Lord Busshopp of Durham, before whome
shee with my advice presented herself, and, for Recusancy onlye, was
committed to the common jaole at Durham where shee still remaineth.
My humble suite to your Lordship is you would vouchsafe her that
favor as to addresse your Lordship's Letter, together with the Lords
of her Majesties moste honorable Privie Counsell, to the said Lord
Busshopp, advising him to grant her present release of this her
imprisonment, upon Nicholas Tempeste, hir husband, his bonde to
your Lordship for her appearance when shee shall by your Lordship
bee called upon. The which I the more bouldlie and humblie doe
entreate, for that I know hir husband is trulie religious, frequenting
divine service, sermons, and communicateth, accompanying me therin
att Newcastle the last Coronation day of our Sovereigne, likewise his
children, which are manie, are brought upp in the like profession of
religion which he professeth, his servents likewise so affected, and
laboureth his wief with all his possible means to the same purpose,
to my knowledge ; nether dothe he pursuade childe or friende to her
religion, neither dothe she entertaine seminarie or offensive person
to the State, onlie blinded in her devotion, a sickley woman in bodie,
having many young children. These be the motives that move me
to present her humble suite to your Lordship, presuming your hono
rable favoure therein, and the rather for his uncle's sake, who, in his
lieftime, honoured your Lordship in all service and dutie, for which
my bouldnes I humbley crave pardon, and do pray for your Lord
ship honorable good healthe, and so take my leave. Hexham, the
xxxi of Januarie 1593. Your Lordship humble and assured to
command, Ra. Eure. To The Right Honorable my veil good Lord
the Lord Burghley, Highe Treasorer of England, and one of her
Majesties most honorable Prive Councell*."
1593-4. Feb. The Corporation paid "for hay to a horse and
traces for drawing the seminary priest to the gallows to be executed,
\2d. ;" and " to Mr. James Bamford, preacher, for his quarter, 10Z."
1594. May. The Corporation paid "for a chest of glass for
mending the glass windows in Saint Nichol's church so far as the
steeple reacheth, 32s. 9rf.j"
1594. July 25. John Ingram (formerly a Protestant gentleman
of Warwickshire) executed, according to Challouer, at " Gateshide-
head," on the evidence of deeds. I can safely say that this was the
south end of the inhabited town, and not Gateshead Fell. Ingram,
having embraced the mediaeval faith, was ejected from the college at
* J. B. Taylor's MSS.
f " The first objection raised by the Corporation, or by any one on their behalf,
to the prescriptive liability of the Mayor and. Burgesses 'to repair any part of the
steeple of St. Nicholas', was made on the 29th of June, 1829, and, notwithstanding
such objection, the Corporation commenced and finished, or promised to finish, such
repairs as were required, except that portion of the foundations supposed to have
been injured by the Churchwardens allowing graves to be dug too near." Beport
in 1862, by Geo Thirkeld Gibson, Vestry Clerk, which see.

APPENDIX. 297
Oxford for recusancy. After studying both at Douay and Rome, he
was made priest and sent to England. Being apprehended on the
borders of Scotland he was sent to the Tower of London, and tor
tured. He would not reveal the names of his entertainers, and was
sent back to the North for trial.
August. The Corporation of Newcastle paid for "John Engram,
four nights, id. ; his bedding 8d. : lying in Newgate till he was
tried upon : for charges at the execution of the seminary priest in
Gatesyde, John Engram, 2s. 6d. : for bringing his quarters off the
gibbets, 18c?., and for a pannier which brought his quarters to the
town, id."
1594. Oct. The Corporation paid "to the clerk of St. Nichol's
Church for knelling on guild-day, 5s. : to the under clerk of St. Nichol's
Church tolling the 6 a' clock bell for scholars in the morning, 3s. id. :
to Will. Bellingham, in consideration of his pains, being clerk to the
commission for recusants and seminary priests, yearly granted,
31. 6s. 8d."
1595. March. The Corporation paid "for three gallons and three
quarts of claret wine extraordinary, to serve the communicants at
St. Nichol's Church upon Easter day, which the hogshead would not
draw to, 7s. 6d."
1595. John Hutton, Rector of Gateshead.
May. Mr. Cuthbert Ewbancke was curate of St. Nicholas'.
July. The Corporation paid " for three stall-rooms which was
bought of the churchwardens of St. Nicholas' Church for Mr. Ogle,
schoolmaster, 6s. : for the charge of burying Dorothy Ogle, which
died in the Newiate ; for a sheet to wind her in, 2s. 6d. ; for winding
her, id. ; for bearing her to the church, id. ; for bread and drink when
they came to the church, id., and for making the grave, 2d. ; and to
Sir Thomas Maslett for his pains taken, 4s. 8d."
August. The Corporation paid for "three yards of tawney velvet
for to be cushions for St. Nichol's Church, to serve Mr. Mayor and
his brethren, 31. 6s. : to Mr. Morehouse, preacher, 101."
Oct. The Corporation paid " for the charges of a priest suspected,
which Mr. Sanderson cause tak, in Newgate for seven meals meat,
his bed three nights and for pots of ale besides ; for the charge of
Bartram Gofton carrying the same priest suspected to Durham to be
examined, for his own charge and his horses, with horse hire two days : "
"and given to the same suspected priest in reward, 3s. id. :" "given in
reward to a Polonian physician lying in Newgate suspect upon
religion, commanded by Mr. Mayor, 40s."
1595-6. March. The Corporation paid to Richard Holdesworth,
preacher, for his quarter, 10Z. : to Mr. James Baineforde, preacher,
for his quarter, 10Z.
1596. Thomas Edgar occ. curate of All Hallows'.
Sep. 5. Vicar Holdsworth buried in St. Nicholas' Church. Dr.
William Morton succeeded him. Dr. Richard Holdsworth was bred
at Newcastle, under Mr. William Pearson an exact preacher in the

298 APPENDIX.
same place [vide 1604] to whom he was committed the youngest of
his dying father's sons at seven years of age *.
1596-7. Jan. 13. Will of William Grenwell of Newcastle,
merchant and alderman. " I make my living friends, Mr. William
Murton, vicar of this town, and Mr. George Farnabie, merchant and
alderman, supervisors, and I give to either of them two angels, for a
token. More I give unto Mr. John Morehouse, preacher, 20s."
(Test. Dunelm. ii. 266).
1596-7. Feb. The Corporation paid for "four pottles sack and
two quart, for three pottles of white wine, and four pottles and a
quart of claret wine, for a present to the Bishop of Dorum, 1 7s. 6d. :
for 11Z6. of sugar which went with the wine I8d. per pound, 16s. 6d."
1597. June. The Corporation gave in reward to a scholar of
Cambridge, being a kinsman of Mr. Richard Holdesworthe, preacher,
commanded, il."
1597. Nov. 4. Henry Riddle of NC, merchant, by his nuncu
pative will, desires to be buried in the great church at Elvinge, and
gives to Mr. Murton of NC, preacher, three angels, and to Mr.
Smathwhaite of NC, preacher, one french crown. Mentions Charles
Horsley of NC. his father's prentice, Elizabeth Liddle, (Thomas
Liddle's daughter,) whom he meant to be his wife, his host and hostess
Esender of Elvinge, the younge frowe, the three maids, the nurse,
the foreman &c.
1598. May. The Corporation paid "Mr. Pearson, preacher of
God's word, his quarterage."
Oct. 27. St. John's. Clement Cockson, Curate before this date.
1598. "The fifth stall let to Francis Burrows, schoolmaster
of the Hye School." Pew Book of St. Nicholas', Brand, i. 88.
1599. Nov. 24. Commission for the suppression of schism.
The Mayor and Henry Anderson and Henry Chapman, aldermen, and
William Morton, preacher, all of Newcastle, and John Hutton, parson
of Gateshead, among the commissioners. (Fcedera, xvi. 386.)
* He came very young to St. Johns Camb. (Lloyd) and at his living of St.
Peter's Poor, in London was much followed as a preacher, especiaUy by the
Pnritans. Once as he was preaching at Mercer's Chapel, on the acclamation made
to Herod, the auditory several times hummed Mm in such a manner that he could
not be heard, and he was forced to call out to them more than once, I pray remember
the text. (Walker.) " Here the church rung not with the preacher's raving, but which
the hearers groans." He used "not a furious thundering," but " a zealous and hearty
eloquence which was " a pleasant song even to hypocrites (Lloyd). Another time
when he saw great multitudes throng to hear him preach, he dismissed them with
the Prayers and an Homily, thus endeavouring to persuade the giddy people of
those times not to have men's persons in admiration, and not to" prefer private
performances of individuals to pubhc offices of the church. He suffered greatly
during the civil wars. The Committee of Safety in imprisoning him said that " if
he was permitted to preach he would undo all that they had done." His fastings
and grief for the murder of his royal master contracted disorders which ended his
life in the August after it. In his last sickness his friends endeavoured to comfort
him by the thought that he was to be taken from the evil to come. " No ! no ! " he
replied with vehemence, " I foresee from the good to come." (Walker.) Sec further
in Wood's Fasti Oxon. i. 207.

APPENDIX. 299
In concluding the 16th. century, let me refer to Brand's second
volume, pp. 370-2, for evidence that strange Corpus Christi plays
continued to be acted by the companies of Newcastle into the reign
of Elizabeth. In 1561, we have linen "for God's coat" purchased,
and in 1568, the Slaters performed the Offering of Isaac, but, from the
new ordinaries dated 1578 to 1589, the words obliging the trades
men to play lead to the inference that the exhibitions were " on
the decline, and never acted but by a special command of the
magistrates." 1600. Aug. 31. " Toby, son of John Barker, merchant, baptized
at St. Nicholas'. Lord Toby, Bishop of Durham, Mr. James Ban-
ford, preacher of God's word, sponsors." (See 1593-4.) "Newcastle,
famous for thy mocking and misusing of Christ's messengers, and ill
entertainment of his servants, ever since our Reformation ; witness
that famous Knox, great Reformer of Scotland, his sermons preached
there : witness learned Udall, thy faithful monitor, whose innocent
blood cries yet from the ground, whom, for writing against the
prelates, thou prosecuted, as a traitor, to bonds, imprisonment, and
sentence of death, under which he died before execution : witness
reverend Balmford, whom in like manner thou expulsed ; though thou
couldst not touch his life, thou pricked his sides (as well as Christ's)
in his hearers, with the reproach of Balmfordian faction and schism."
(Fenwick's Christ Ruling in the midst of his enemies, 1643.)
See Sharp's Hartlepool, 98, for the pew arrangements in that town
for 1600.
1601. Jan. Vicar Morton occurs in his register as archdeacon of
Northumberland. 1602. April 11. Bishop Toby Matthew was godfather for Toby,
son of Vicar Morton, baptized at St. Nicholas'.
1603. Raphe Atkinson of NC, merchant adventurer, mentions the
waste, at the Head of the Syde, boundering upon St. Nicholas'
Churchyard ; and leaves to Mr. Wm. Moorton, preacher, one rose
noble for a token, to Mr. William Pearson, preacher, the same, and
to the poor people of NC. 61. 13s. id. to be distributed, half before
his death, and the rest after.
In the list of the old salaries paid by the Corporation in Elizabeth's
time, copied 1669, occurs "Under-clerk of St. Nicholas', for ringing
4, 6, 8 o'clock bell, 31. 18s. 8d."

Reign op James I. 1603 — 1625.
1603. April 9. Saturday. James I. arrived from Scotland to
take possession of the crown of England. " Upon Sunday, being the
10th of April, his Majesty went to the Church [St. Nicholas'], before
whom the Bishop of Durham [Toby Matthew] preached, [from 2

300 APPENDIX.
Chron. xv. 1, 2.]. And that day, as it is his .most Christianlike
custom, being spent in devotion, he rested till Monday. — He
released all prisoners except those that lay for treason, murder, and
papistry*." Nov. 18. Inventory of Henry Lawe of NC, merchant. One
Bible, I2d. A book called Mr. Smith's Sermons, 12d.
Nov. 19. William Morton, B.D., vicar of Newcastle, collated
Archdeacon of Durham. He is so called in St. Nicholas' Register
in 1604.
1604. May and Nov, William Pierson occurs as curate and
lecturer at St. Nicholas'.
May 27. John Knaisdayle, minister, buried at All Saints'. A
Dissenter ?
1605. John Wood occ. curate of All Saints'. So in 1610.
1605. A List of recusants indicted at Newcastle occurs in S. P.
xvi. 123.
1606. Jan. Six followers of Thomas Percy, of the Gunpowder
Plot, executed at the gaol delivery at Newcastle. (S.P.)
1606. "It appears that Pierson, lecturer of this church, about the
year 1606, was paid quarterly a salary out of the town of Newcastle,
and likewise for several years after during his continuance. The
salaries were not one and the same, but added and increased as the
town thought fit. Upon this first settlement they had those salaries
out of the town for preaching in the forenoon, and the parish did
contribute for their preaching in the afternoons. Some time after the
town of NC made an addition to the former salaries, and gave them
an allowance for preaching both forenoon and afternoon; upon which
the lectureships continued ever since, with an alteration still of
salaries, more or less as there was occasion, and at the will and
pleasure of the patrons. And when any vacancy happened in any
of the churches of the town, the Mayor, Aldermen, and Common
Council of Newcastle from time to time have chosen another in
such room and stead ; and the Bishop of Durham for the time being
did always hitherto allow and approve of, by licence, such person so
chosen, being duly qualified. — Note, the lecturers of St. Nicholas' and
All Saints' have this further advantage in it, which makes it the more
valuable, that this preferment does no-ways disqualify or incapacitate
them from holding other livings with the cure of souls f." — (From a
MS. of Dr. Hunter, written soon after the civil wars.)
1608. " Three yards 10 inches of the highest part [of St. Nicholas'
steeple] was taken down and new budded, with sundry reparations
and new fanes J."
1609. 20 Aug. "The presentment of the churchwardens

* Nichols' Progresses, i. 69, from The True Narrative, &c.
t Brand adds a qiucre, " Is it not the same with the lecturers of St. John's and
St. Andrew's?"
J "Dr. Ellison's MSS." Brand, i. 262.

APPENDIX. 301
of the parish of Gaitshead. — 1. We knowe no recusantes who are
confined in our parish*. 2. We have onelie one gentlewoman, Mrs.
Ryddle [formerly Conyers] the wyfe of Mr. Thomas Ryddle Esquire,
who refuseth to come to church and to communicate with us ; but we
must neades testifie this, that hir husband, together with his children
and servantes, doo dewlie and verie orderlie and religiouslie, resort
everie Sabaoth day to the church, ther to heare the word of God read
and preached. 3. We have no recusantes who refuse to have their
children baptized accordinge to the statute. 4. 5. We have no recusantes
who have reformed them selves or who keep anie popish scohnasters,
popish servantes or anie scohnasters not lycensed in ther houses to
our knowledge. — p' me, Johanne' Hutton, rectore' de Gaitsheade.
Thoms .... William Potes. John C Chamber, his marke.
Gorges N Neickellsonne *.
1611-1612. Feb. 20. Will of John Hutton, parson of Gateshead.
To be bur. par. Gateshead. My wife Florence (which she gave me for
a token) £5 in gould, and two gownes, two kirtles, two petticotes and
a velvet hatt (which I bought for my wife Besse [Elizabeth substituted],
the syde saddle &c. which I bought last at London. Sister Margaret
Blackburne one litle peece of east countrey plate. My sonn Henrie
Farniside. James Farniside a (new) Master of Arts hood. Edward
Miller, my sister's daughter's son. Jacob Farniside, Edwyne Nicholson,
William Cooke, my wives children, and everie one of there wyves, a
French crowne a peece for a token. Thomas Cuthbert, notarie
publique, a French crowne. Rem. wife Florence, and James Cole of
NC, yeoman. Jaine wife of Nicholas Cole and Elizabeth wife of
William Rand, either of them, a booke, th' one called Learne to lyve,
and th' other Learne to dye. — John Htjtton. — March 23. Inventory
of the goods of the same Hutton, by Thomas Suerties, esq., Tho.
Cole, yeo., and Cuthbert Gray. In the Hall. Iron chymney, poor,
pair of tonges, paire of short rackes, litle reckoncrooke, 2 [blank]
and a crosse barr. Wayneskott table, short forme. Foure buffett
stooles. Long settell bedd. Wayneskott chaire. 2 turned work
chaires. Long table, old forme, longsettell forme. Cobbord. Livery
cubart. 2 litle wroughte stooles. Paire of playing tables 2s. One
knave for a basing, 1 2d 6 thrumed quishons. 5 litle greene quishons.
Oulde carpitt of tapstree worke. Ould greene carpaitt cloth. Ould
dresser cloth. 2 hand skrenes and 2 brushes. 2 old painted quishons
and a freing. 8 glasses, 2 judgs, and a wood frayme. Pair of garding
sheares. Spicel, spice box and a standish 10s. French rapper staff
and pattell staff. Hanging brasse candlestick. Clock with furniture
belonging unto it. 9 pounds of harden yearne. Two-handed sword
and 2 halberts. Sute of armor, 2 steale capes and a buckler. 11
pictures and skutchons in fraymes lis. Paire of virginalls 26s. 8d.
In the Buttery. 3 pye plates and a custard coffin. 7 old banckating
* This document confirms the assertion of Sir Wm. Fleetwood about the state
of religion at Gateshead. See under 1575-6.

302 APPENDIX.
dishes and 2 old sawsers. 6 newe pottingers. 14 newe banckating
dishes. 12 flower potts. 1 possett cupp and a cawdell cupp. 3 aqua-
vita botles. Perry pann, graite and wood pye print. Dozen chese
trenchers. 2 old cloth baskets. 3 howse shelves. Gantree, &c.
In the Kitching. Tapp stone. Appell iron. Paire of snuffers.
Water soa [bucket]. Wodd bracke with a tong 2s. &c. West
Parlor. Litle chymney. Paire of belles. Still and pann for it.
Hurie bedd. 6 tapstree work quishons. 2 mappes. East Parlor.
Caff bed. Straking sheetes. 2 long stacking table clothes. 5
streakin towells. 2 hatt casses. Old sword. The Chamber. Velvett
quishon. 3 mapps. 5 courtings, paire of renalance and 3 courting
rods. Locking glasse. The Garrett. Stuphe gowne, faced with
velvett 51. Old stuphe gowne and old carsey gowne 40s. Corner cap
and a hood 20s. Litle hood 6s. 8d. Velvett capp and cersenit tippitt
10s. 2 hatts with syp bands 16s. Ryding clock 20s. Taffetie cott
13s. id. Cearesay cott and britches 33s. id. Cearesey cott and 3 old
cotes 20s. 3 paire of britches 20s. 2 stuphe dubletts 13s. id. Read
waystcoote 3s. id. 2 paire of Jarsey stokings 10s. 2 pane of carsey
stokings 5s. Leather girdell 6d. Muf, 2 paire of gloves, paire of
mittons 4s. 5 rust bands 16s. 8d. 4 lynn sheets 26s. 8d. 4 pane of
handcuffes 3s. id. 2 wroughte nignte cappes 6s. 8d. 2 night
kurtchers 2s. 4 handkurtchers 3s. 3 paire lyne hose 2s. 2 ymbro-
dered quishons 16s. 17 paire of lynn sheetes 8Z. 2s. &c. In a litle
chamber. A daugh sheete \2d., &c. In the come lofts. A greate
skreane I2d. In a litle roome. 5 litle drye tubbs. 5 old mugs.
A plat water pott for a gardin. Paire of litle scales and weights.
Iron hammer. 2 heckles. Taffetie gowne, hearesay gowne, 2 kirtells,
2 petticotes, velvett hatt, ryding sadle with furniture belonging to a
woman, \8l. The Studdie. 4 guilded cupps and a cover weighing
22 ounces duble guilt att 5s. 8d. per ounce. Rumer cupp weighing 3
oz. and f att 5s. per oz. is 18s. 9d. Salte weying 10 oz. att 5s. Dozen
sponnes of silver, 17t oz. at 5s. Beaker 8ioz. at 5s. 3 white cupps
241 oz. at 5s. Guilded picture id. Brushe and a rubber 2s. A
voyding baskett 3s. 2 handstaves 2s. 2 linkes 6d. Paire of pincers
and other iron implements and 2 peeces of lead. A Pock mantua 2s.
Capcaise I5d. Standish 18d. Paire seasers and hinging lock id.
A bowe, 6 arrowes, 3 shearing hookes, pece of a bras candlestick,
batle axe, and a litle staf 2s. Glase botle in the parlor id. Goods
oute of the house. 36 firr sparrs and a horse heck. 5 firr buntings.
12 toother of sclates. 2 leaders. 3 swin trowes. Bookes in the studie
50Z. Debtes 10Z. 7s. lOd. In money and gould 301. In his purse 16s."
May 25. Thomas (alias James) Hooke, A. M. Rector of Gates
head. He occurs also 2 Aug. 1613.
May 27. The churchwardens of Chester le Street met " for seek
ing for workmen to make a fit seat in a convenient place for bride
grooms, brides, and sike wyves to sit in." Cf. p. 259, and see
Whitaker's WhaUey, p. 228.
Oct. 1. Mr. Alexander Leighton, preacher of God's Word, occurs

APPENDIX. 303
in St. Nicholas' register. He also occurs in All Saints' register, in
1610 according to Brand's date and 1620 according to his order,
i. 375. He is supposed to have been a dissenter.
1613-4. 11 Jac, Jan. 25. "A great and an admirabl funerall
for old Mr. Selbie att Newcastle. Ther wer assembled in the church
1000 at leest in myn opinion, for the church cold unith conteyn all
without thronge. Emongest other ghests most kindlie Sir George
Selby invited me. My Lord Bushop [James], notwithstandinge a
great stormy daie, rode to Newcastle, the 24 of this, to the sollemnitie
of the funeralls of old Mr. Willm. Selby." (Diary of Tho. Chaytor
of Butterby.)
1614. "Mr. Shaw was, about 1614, lecturer of St. John's and
had a salary quarterly paid him out of the town, and the like for
several years after, during his continuance."
1614. Mr. Thomas Nutton, preacher of God's Word, occurs in
St. Nicholas' register.
1614. April 19. Durham Sessions. Presentments of Recusants
for not repairing to their parish churches for three months, whereby
they incurred fines of 20Z. for each offence under the Act of Uni
formity, 1 Eliz. : Elizabeth, wife of Thomas Riddell, Gateside, esq. ;
Katherine, wife of William Kennett, Saltwelside, gent.* — Nov. 17.
Grant to Robert Gray of Newcastle, a seminary priest, who is now
converted and has taken the oaths, of pardon for going beyond the
sea, there becoming a Romanist, and returning to England. (S.P.)
1615. Aug. 16. Bishop James writes to Archbishop Abbot,
apprehending danger from the King's lenity towards priests. Men
tions the flocking of priests, even in a walled town like Newcastle,
where, a few years ago, there was not one recusant. (S.P.)
1616. Mar. 19. Wm. Morton writes from Newcastle to Winwood.
Roger Wodrington in religion and his brother Sir Henry in matters
of justice are the roots of all the evil in those parts. (S.P.)
April. Mr. William Auder, minister, occurs in All Saints'
Church register. I venture to alter Brand's n into a u here and in
1641, in deference to the occurrence of Alder in 1633 and in Fen-
wick's Christ Ruling. Alder is supposed to have been a dissenter at
this period. See 1633.
May 7. Wm. Morton writes both to Winwood and Abbot. Is
glad of the restraint of Roger Wodrington. Has been a minister
34 years, has been prevented by long sickness from coming to
town to tell what he knows of him. Will come if required. (S.P.) —
Sep. 24. Zeth Beridge (alias Wm. Morton) writes from Durham to
Winwood. Details of the condition of the people, government and
religion and of the state of the town of Newcastle. Popery flourishes,
and the river is in danger of being blocked up. Names and cha
racters of the principal men. Throughout the Bishopric of Durham
popery prevails, so that at the ports, Hartlepool, Sunderland, Tyne-
* Private print by Sir Cuth. Sharpe.

304 APPENDIX.
mouth, &c, the recusants can import and export as they will. Gives
the names and characters of the principal ladies amongst them, also
of the prebendaries of Durham. Many of the clergy very base. The
chief reason why law is badly administered is the covetousness of
the Bishop and his bad officers. The royalties should be taken from
the Bishop who is a king in the country. (S.P.)
1617. Samuel Barber occ. curate of All Saints'. So in 1633.
1617. April 23. Wednesday. James I. came to Newcastle on his
way to Scotland, " the daie admired faire." (Chaytor.) The festival
of St. George, celebrated by Lord Sheffield, lord president of the
Council of the North (then sitting in the Guildhall), and K.G., in
St. George's porch, St. Nicholas' church. — May 4. Sunday. The
King and his nobles dined with the Mayor, when it pleased the King
to be served by the Mayor and aldermen. — May 5. The King left
Newcastle. 1617. May 9. Wm. Morton to Winwood. Not more than twelve
preaching ministers in Northumberland. The people follow their
masters, who are papists or atheists. (S.P.)
,July 5. Saturday. Thomas Chaytor, Esq. of Butter by, met Neile
the new Bishop of Durham six mdes beyond Newcastle. " He
staied att Newcastle till the 8., by reason he would not be present att
the funeralls, which stode with great reason, being successour. Soft
fier makes sweat malt." 8. " The funeralles of William, lait Bushop
of Durhm, many in morninge habits : well performed. I mett the
Bushop in Chester Denn, not accompaned with many. 9. Quarter
sessions att Durham. The Bushop elect kept house in the Deanrie,
few or none of the gentlemen of the countrie cam to him, nor did he
invyte any or att least very few to his table *."
Nov. Dr. Robert Jennison occurs, as a surety, in St. Nicholas'
Register. c. 1617-19. Rothwell at Barnard-Castle had "so many judicious
and experimental Christians that they came from London, York,
Richmond, Newcastle, and many other places, to see the order of his
congregation." He afterwards had " a vertigo capitis," having as
far as 40 fits a day, accompanied " with mischievous temptations,"
at which time he had advice of " divers learned physicians in
Durham and Newcastle ;" but being confident that the disease could
only be removed by fasting and prayer, a day was fixed for his
friends to assemble. Master Clarke, his biographer, was there,
* Chaytor's Diary. Bishop James " departed this lyff att Awkland on Munday
12 May att 3 in the morning and was buried in the cathedrall church att Durhm
after 10 of the clock att night privatly. The obsequies intended to be after
wards." The day before he had been much pained with stone and strangury, and
it was thought that day he could not live three days. There is much detail of
interest at this period, but it belongs to Durham. At Durham city Bishop James
was unpopular, owing to municipal matters, and the Steward of the Halmotes wrote
on May 19 that there were riots in Durham after he was interred, but that they
were quieted by the report that Neile was to succeed.

APPENDIX. 305
" the devil was not permitted to hinder ;" and Mr. Rothwell never
had a fit from that day. " Nevertheless that sickness did so weaken
his brain that ever after he was inclining to some infirmities which
love must cover."
1618. A gallery was ordered, by the Masters and Mariners
(Trinity House) of Newcastle, to be built in All Saints' church at
the sole expense of the fraternity, and to be called the Trinity
Gallery. This gallery, afterwards called the Sailors' Gallery, was
about the middle of the North Aisle, and had an inscription at the
bottom of its front, notifying its erection this year. There was an
ancient porch behind it, as to which see Bourne, p. 93.
1619. June. Mr. Steven Jerrom, preacher, occurs in St.
Nicholas' Register.
1619. " Origens Repentance : after he had sacrificed to the Jdols
of the Heathen. Gathered from Svidas, Nicephorus, Osiander, and
the Greeke and Latine Coppies in Origens Workes ; Illustrated and
applied to the case of euery poore penitent, who in remorse of soule,
shall haue recourse to the Throne of Grace. Diuided into three
Sections : Containing 1 Origens fearefull fall. 2 His behauiour in
it. 3 His worthy and sound Conuersion. Together with Origens
Life and Death, and other materiall obseruations. Written by Ste
phen Ierom, Master of Arts, and Preacher of the Towne of New
castle ; first for his owne exercise, and now published for the good of
others. — Printed at London by Iohn Beale, for Roger Iackson, and
are to be sold at his Shop neere Fleet-Conduit. 1619." "A small
4to tract of pp. 64, of the highest rarity. Canon Raine's copy is
before me. The body of the work is " diuided into three Sections,
each Section containing a Century of Stanzaes." The preface is
signed, " From my House in Newcastle, May 12. A constant friend
to Sion, and a well wilier to all that loue the truth, in the Truth. S. I."
There is a ring of the genuine metal in one passage. " History is the
mistresse of life, the mother and mid-wife of truth, the conserver of
actions, the register of antiquitie, the monument of fame, the nurse
of memory, the life of the dead, the treasure of the living, the
square and rule in the circumstance of all honorable designes and
imployments, the dead counseller, as Alphonsus called it, counselling
better than the living : the looking-glasse of time, in which we may
behold the actions, affections, words and workes of the living and of
the dead : the interpreter of all nations, all natures, whereby wee
may freely converse in the courts of emperours and kings : in the
pallaces of dukes and nobles : in the campes of the martiall : in the
universities, schooles, studies, cloisters, and cells, of the greatest
schollers in divinitie or humanitie : yea in the shops of the famous
artisans, to heare see and censure what ever they have said or done
blame-worthy, or fame-worthy, in then- places and functions : and this
hath been the reason, why the famousest men that ever were for
artes or armes have been so swallowed up with delight in histories
and historians." The vindication of poetry must not be omitted.
x

306 APPENDIX.
" Who ever speakes against poetry, in it selfe and owne nature, is
either witlesse or wicked, wanting either a sound braine or good
heart, in so much that I may say, like other parts of learning, it hath
no enemies, but either the ignorant or malicious. I know indeed it
is abused ; not the use of it, but the abuse, is to be taxed, as it is
made fuell to the fire of lust, a baud or pander to uncleannesse, a
baite to sinne, the bellowes to blow up these lustfull sparkes in our
corrupted nature ; as it is abused and abased by the poets, poetasters,
rimers, sonnetters, amorettoes, balladers, and terntonists, of our time :
chiefly those comcedians, that sell their vaine and froathie wittes,
such as sell their tongues, voyces, actions, and personated gestures
to the sinfull times ; players, the pest and plague of a well ordered
common-wealth, the corrupters and poysoners of men, of mindes, of
manners, able to effeminate even a Roman spirit, even masculine
vertue it selfe." " I say of poetrie, because many vaine vicious men
abuse it — may it not therefore be moderately used (as a man lawfully
his marriage) for the forming and framing the diviner issues of his
soule, and the mentall conceptions of his understanding ? Tea,
indeed, the more that the world abuseth this, the more are they to
be applauded and approved, that seeke to refine it, and bring it to
the true use." " Since some nine or ten yeares agoe I left the
university, converting and turning the streame of my studies from
philosophie and poetrie to the theorie and preaching practise of
divinitie — have I very seldomely and sleightly used this veine,
either in Latine or English ; except of late, that I was awakened to
answere in verse, a dotterel's rime doggerill, in a namelesse shame-
lesse loose lewde libell.
" A confused chaos or a lumpe of sinne,
Pandoraes box, diseas'd without, within ;
A bastard brat, a baggage beldam's taile,
The fume of smoake, tobaccho, wine and aile :
A messe, a masse of maUce, sincke of evill,
A false-tun'd black-bird, feathered from the diveU :
A hellish brand inflam'd from Cainish ire,
His pen the taper, and his paper fire.
A siUy sottish song from rural straines,
Or blood impostun'd, burst from Popish vaines :
Which veine, veines cut, I aim'd to cure, not kill ;
And shewed the world his wounds, his flouds of ill ;
Which dragon-like on innoeencie casting,
His gall did burst, and all his venome wasting :
His fooles bolts shot from bow of poysoned hate
From me rebounds, on his self-guUtie pate."
The reader will not desire to see more of Jerome's verses. There is
a note to " Cainish," partly cut away in this copy : ". . take Cainish
. . . ine or Canis, it . . . Doeg, or Cyn- . . . ogge." Jerome mentions
final sin as not incident to the elect, but does not go into much con
troverted matter.
Aug. 14. Henry Tunstall, preacher of God's word, buried at All
Saints'. A dissenter ?

APPENDIX. 307
Mar. 22. Will of Wm. Morton, Archdeacon of Durham, and vicar of
Newcastle upon Tyne. Brother Mr. . . Pusey of Lechester my foote-
cloothe and the .... of the kings, queens, and princes now hanging
 Sister Mrs. Elizabeth  my three pictures of faith, hope,
and charit  Brother Tho. Horton and his wife of Soddington
co. Lecester my five pictures of the five senses. Brother Mr. Samuel
Caldwell my picture of Cleopatra. Nephew Billers of Lecester the
pictures of Bacchus and Venus. Mrs. Purfre  what in my will
I have sett hir my sylver tosting  My servaunt Glassop all
the apparell that I dayly & usually w . . . . my gowne dublett &
cassock, stokins, hatt, shirt, shoes . . . Mr. John Sho . . . , Abraham
Robinson, my curats, to either of them a . . . . gowne to be dis
tributed att the discretion of the over  will or executors.
Nephew Robert Selby of Newcastle, merchaunt adventurer 
his works bound in two volumes. Daniel Pusey a . . . . pictures that
are unbequeathed. Daughter Alice Morton, to whom I have be
queathed 400Z. in my sealed will, in part of the said legacy 100L
now ready bagged upp, the which 100Z  Mr. Rowland
Pusey have the  said daughter Alice Morton  hir
education. Robert Bartram merchant oweth to me H. I have
ordained in my sealed will my nephew Mr. Wm. Billers joynt
executor with my brother Mr. Rowland Pusey, I will that instead of
Wm. Billers my son in law Mr. Rd. Bent be joyned executor with
my brother Pusey together with my cosen Mr. Thomas Gilbert.
Memorandum . . I . . race out whatsoever may appertaine to Mrs.
Purfrey either in this codicell or els . . . in my will. Memorandum
.... confess to the glory of God that I hartily humble myself for
triumphing before I . . . had cause to triumph and in the beginning
of my will sung my own song ... I doe hartily repent of my pride
envy and selfe-conceite and doe hartily forgive all the world and
pray all the world to forgive *."
1620. July. Died "William Morton, Archdeacon of Durham,
Vicar. His funerall was wortheleye effected the 26tb July. Mr.
Jenneson did preach." (Sharp.)
July 18. Joseph Browne, A.M. Rector of Gateshead. He
was ejected at the time of the civil troubles.
Sep. 23. Henry Power (called Pool by Bourne) inducted vicar
of NC. — About this time Christopher Forster became curate of St.
Nicholas', and as such was a supporter of Alvey in 1636. — In 1620
the gallery in St. Nicholas', commonly called the School-Gallery,
being chiefly for the use of the boys of the Grammar School, was
built. It had the arms of the merchant adventurers on its front, and
stood in the north aisle of the nave, reaching from St. George's-
porch to within a short distance of the north entrance.
1621. July 20. The Ordinary of the Butchers of Newcastle
enjoins that none should kill after 9 o'clock on Saturday night, nor
* The original is much confused and dilapidated.
x 2

308 APPENDIX.
keep open shop after 8 o'clock on Sunday morning ; that no brother
should buy or seek any licence to kill flesh in Newcastle during
Lent, without the general consent of the fellowship.
c. 1622. John Fenwick, a merchant of Newcastle who will
frequently appear in the sequel through his singular production,
" Christ Ruling in the midst of His enemies," in 1643 writes : " I
have suffered under an unlimited power of prelacy reaching me into
Germany above twenty years ago, when I had spent some seven
years in that then flourishing country ;" and that by " practices of
Dr. William Loe and his accomplices, by letters from King James
and Archbishop Abbot, I was driven from my employments and
means of preferments there." (Christ Ruling, &c.)
1622. Dec. 26. All Saints'. At a vestry a motion was made hy
the Churchwardens to the Right Worshipful Sir Peter Ridall, knt.,
and the rest of the Four-and- Twenty, that " whereas Mr. Doctor
Jenison now present lecturer whose pains and labours in this parish
is extraordinary amongst us, for better encouragement of his said
pains we whose names be here under written are content willingly
to pay quarterly those several sums undermentioned for his stipend."
A subscription of 10Z. 5s. follows.
1623. May 18. Sec. Conway to the Mayor of Newcastle. To
admit Mr. Coniers to the place of schoolmaster there, now void. (S.P.)
— June 10. Mayor of Newcastle to Sec. Conway. Is sorry that his
letter and that of other privy councillors, though read at a common
council at Newcastle, failed to secure the election of Mr. Coniers for
schoolmaster. Encloses certificate of the votes given by each member
of the common council for the election of a schoolmaster. (S.P.)
June. William Swan, preacher, occurs in All Saints' Register.
Qu. a dissenter.
June 16. Commissioners of Passage write from Dover to Lord
Zouch. A young man lately landed had a trunk directed to Sir
Thg. Ruddle of Newcastle, in which were found beads, letters, pic
tures, and certain Jesuitical prohibited books, and MSS. He has
escaped. Send up his papers and ask directions. (S.P.)
Sep. 3. Vicar Power buried in St. Nicholas'.
1623. Nov. 27. Thomas Jackson, D.D., instituted Vicar of
Newcastle, "a factor for Heaven, in the place where he was de
signed a merchant, a town full of men and opinions, wherein he
endeavoured to rectify their errors, and unite their affections." Here
" he was much followed and admired for his excellent way of preach
ing, which was then Puritanical." Bp. Neile, during Jackson's
incumbency at Newcastle, " took him off from his precise way, and
made him his chaplain." I cannot be permitted to enlarge on the
well-known history and writings of this celebrated man. When he
went out at NC, he usually gave what money he had to the
poor, who at length flocked so much to him that his servant took
care that he had not too much in his pocket. Dr. Henderson, the
town's physician, his neighbour and friend, having made a purchase,

APPENDIX. 309
was one day sitting in a sad mood, and fetched a sigh. To a question
by Jackson, he replied, " I have a payment to make, and want
money." Jackson bade his friend be of a good cheer for he would
furnish him. Calling for his servant, he mentioned the physician's
need, and asked what money he had. The man stepped back silent.
The Doctor bid him speak. At length came the answer, " Forty
shillings." The Vicar bade him fetch it, for Master Henderson
should have it all. Upon this the physician's sadness gave way to
laughter, and on the simple-minded clergyman's inquiry of the cause,
he said his need was of 400Z or 500Z. Jackson answered that he
thought forty shillings to be a great sum, and that he should have it,
and more also if he had had it himself.
About this time Yelderd Alvey was appointed lecturer of
St. Nicholas', and so continued for about seven years before he
became vicar.

Reign of Charles I., 1625 — 1648-9.
1625. Vicar Jackson presented by Bp. Neile to the charming
rectory of Winston, which he held with Newcastle.
" God calls men to humiliation ... by works of his power, by
thunder storms and rain, by which he brought his people of old to
confess their sin in asking them a king ... so by a great rain to pre
pare the people to repentance, when Ezra had assembled them. God
would so have prepared us of this nation, as may be remembered,
by sending very fearful thunder and rain (July 16, being Saturday,
1625) a little before the first day (July 20) of that solemn humilia
tion enjoined some eleven years ago *. — In 1625, the plague is said
to have reappeared in NC, and Richardson quotes the Register of
St. John's as stating that Low Friar Chare was a peculiarly fatal
locality during this visitation. The work of Dr. Jennison, " New
castle's Call," published during the plague of 1636 is usually quoted
as evidence for this attack of 1625, but the passage by itself would
have been too general. " The plague is begun, and renewed, after
such havock as it hath formerly (Ann. 1625, in margin), not many
years ago, made amongst us, especially in the mother city, but never
the like with us to that it is like to do now."
Nov. 19. The Mayor of Newcastle to Mr. Wm. Smith. " Sir, I
received your letter dated yesterday, whereby I understand my Lord
of Durham desires to be satisfied concerning the danger of Sir Robert
Hodgson [of Hebburn] | and Mrs. Lawson' s [of St. Anthony's]
* Jennison's Call, 1637, p. 195.
+ Husband of Frances, a coheiress of Ingleby and Nevil, granddaughter of the
attainted Earl of Westmorland. Their interesting tombstone (for which see
Surtees) having been taken out of the chancel of Jarrow church and placed in the
south-east corner of the nave; a considerable portion of it has been covered by one

310 APPENDIX.
houses, and of the recourse of each other by boats over the river. — I
and the aldermen my bretheren, hearing of such report, made inquiry
touching the same, and could find no matter thereof but idle reporte,
other than their keeping of boats for crossing the river. — Your loving
brother Tho. Lyddell *, Newcastle, this 19th of November, 1625."
(J. B. Taylor's MSS.)
c. 1625. Mr. Henry Morse, alias Cuthbert Claxton, a Jesuit,
chaplain to Mrs. Dorothy Lawson at St. Anthony's, apprehended and
imprisoned in Newgate at Newcastle. Another of the same order,
was dispatched to succeed him, but before he set foot on shore was
found by the searchers and committed to the same gaol. See the
interesting Life of Mrs. Lawson by her next chaplain, printed at
Newcastle in 1851, which shortly afterwards mentions "her de
parted father, Mr. John Robinson, a designed martyr then in New
gate, and Mr. Henry Morse in the same prison, afterwards a real
witness of the true faith by shedding his blood at London." (See
1643.) Mrs. Lawson furnished the two prisoners "with church
stuff, washed their linen, provided with all necessaries for clothes and
victuals, and though Mr. Morse was known to belong to her, never
theless, preferring his conveniency before her own safety, she adven
tured to visit him in the gaol, and suited the magistrate he might
enjoy the liberty of the town for his health."
1625. Dec. 22. "A note of armes, &c. taken away from recu
sants convicted and justly suspected. — Chester ward. — Item from Sir
Thomas Riddell, knt., whose wife and eldest sonne are recusants,
one corslett and pike." (J. B. Taylor's MSS.)
1626. Complaints had been made that inferior officers had op
pressed Recusants without advantage to the king, who now commands
that all monies due for Recusancy in ten northern counties since
10 Jac. shall, in addition to a voluntary contribution from those
interested in the coal-trade, maintain six ships to defend the Eastern
coast from the constant attacks of foreign enemies. The Arch
bishop of York and others empowered to compound with Recusants
for leases of their lands for not more than 41 years. (Rushworth.)
Philip Doncaster occurs at St. John's.
April 4. One of the officers of the customs at Newcastle has
found in a ship of Hamburgh (the Flying Hart) a bag full of popish
books. (S.P.)
April 15. The parcel of books was brought from Calais by
Anthony Vandenhaudt (servant to Sir Richard Hodgson of Hebburn)
whom the Mayor and Aldermen have committed to prison. A man
(Thomas Shepherd, born at Broome, co. Suff.) supposed to be a
of the stone pulpits which are now the vogue. Much of the old pulpit, of late and
curious Perpendicular character, and portions of a richly carved screen mentioned
by Hutchinson (evidently the work of Prior CasteU's days) were purchased by me
at the sale of some effects of Mr. Rippon of Waterville. In Scott's engraving of
what he calls the pulpit these ancient pieces of church-furniture are united.
* His heart was not in the work. See his letter on Oct. 21, 1626.

APPENDIX. 311
seminary priest, and a boy (John Clopton, son of Rob. Clopton late
of Idberry co. Oxon.) have been found disguised as mariners abord
the Seahorse, bound for Calais, and are in gaol. (S.P.)
May 2. The Fortune of Enckhuysen arrived from Calais on
April 30, with three passengers and many books, relics, and faculties
of priests. The passengers and master (Yoskin Johnson) have been
committed. ( S.P. )
May 3. Sir Wm, Belasys, Sheriff of Durham, to the Bishop.
" Right Honble., Your Lordshipp's letter of the 20th of Aprill, toge
ther with the Lords of the Councells direction, and examinations
thereto belonging, I received the 29th of the same at Durham,
wheare Sir John Calverley and Dr. Cradocke weare bothe at the
same tyme, to whome I did presently imparte them, and forthwith,
before wee parted, wee tooke order to send for Sr. Robert Hodshon,
and also writt to Mr. Maior of Newcastle, entreating him to send us
such directions as might best further the service, as also to intreate
his companie (if his occations would permitt him) att Durham, or
some other convenient place, (the sicnesse being dangerously dis-
perst, and dayly increasing in Newcastle,) : and likewise that, if
that Anthonie mentioned in the examinations were in Newcastle,
wee might have him alsoe, and that our meeting might bee upon
Monday after. In ansquer of which from Mr. Maior, wee received
a letter testifying his redinesse to doe what was desyred, and sent
us the said Anthonie, and three other examinations taken since the
first, one of them being the Master of the shipp's, the other twoe of
the companie of the same shipp, in whieh there is little more than in
the first, save some circumstances to confirme that the bookes did
belonge, or at least the care of convaeance thereof, to the foresaid
Anthonie. But upon Monday, being mett at Durham, wee received
an other letter from Mr. Maior, excusing his not coming at that
tyme, being detained about the examination of fower other men
taken the night before, 3 of them coming from beyond the seaes, whoe
had with them more books, relicques, and diverse letters, and as he
supposed they weere likely to be preistes. And as it fell out he
saved a journey, for Sir Robert Hodshon was from home, so wee
missed him ; but Mr. Comyn, who went thro' his house, found a
stranger theire, whome he brought to Durham with him, and, being
there questioned by us, called himselfe Roger Reedman, borne (as
he sayes) in Yorkshire, and had spent most of his tyme in service,
and that he was now traveling to Newcastle, to a brother of his, a
seafaring man, with intention to goe with him to London, and further
confesseth himself to be a Roman-catholic, and denied to take the
Othe of Alleagance, whearupon he was by Mr. Dr. Cradocke and
Mr. Burgoine committ to the Goale. This is all for the present
wee could doe, tell the parties canne be together, for which wee
have done what wee thought fittest for this countrie, and have like
wise written to Sr. Raiph Delavale into Northumberland for the
apprehending of one John Danne (a servant of Sr. Robert Hodgson)

312 APPENDIX.
whoe, as wee weare informed, is removed to the further syde of the
river of Tyne, and I thinke will prove the cheife agent, not onely in
this, but alsoe in the other matter of Shepherde (whoe was lately
apprehended at Newcastle), for Mr. Maior writt a letter before to
Dr. Cradocke aboute the taking both of him and Mr. Berry the
phisition (of which I doubt not but your Lordshipp hathe beene
informed) so I doe but touche it. Dr. Cradocke shewed Sr. John
Calverley and mee what your Lordshipp writt concerning armes, to
which wee have written as fully as wee could to your Lordshipp.
And as for leviing money for paiment of theise soldiers sent downe
by his Majestie, and Captaine Hilton and Joseph Ward, wee thinke
it will be best donne together. I shall not be wanting for my parte,
neither doe I assure you will anye of those your Lordshipp names
(although Sir John Calverley hath taken one of his ould fittes upon
Monday last) to doe what your Lordshipp requires." (J. B. Taylor's
MSS.) May 20. Vandenhaudt details his past doings, especially in con
nection with Thomas Fairfax son of Sir Thomas Fairfax, disliked
by his father on account of his recusancy. Denies all acquaintance
with three other persons who came with him from Calais bringing
the parcel. (S.P.)
June 20. Bishop Neile writes that Sir Wm. Bellasys, High
Sheriff of Durham, has made search for the parties and taken exami
nations. Sir Robert Hodgson and other suspected persons cannot
be found. The residence of them and Mrs. Lawson on the Tyne is
very inconvenient. Vandenhaudt (a Brabanter, now in Durham
gaol,) has a guilty knowledge of the whole circumstances. (S.P.)
See much of the letter printed in Surtees, ii. 75, from a draft. " The
said Anthony, coming to the ship for the fardell of books, after that
the officers had seized upon it, being told thereof, smote his breast
in great passion, saying that then he might go and hang himself."
Oct. 21. Thomas Lyddell writes from Ravenshelme to his brother
Sir Henry Anderson. Letters have been intercepted. Mentions
their contents. The mariners went to the Lord Admiral for pay,
and forced (their way) to speak to him. He promised them pay the
next day, on which there was a proclamation that no mariners should
come near the court. The city stands to appoint their own com
manders in their ships, which with much ado is agreed to, but my
Lord says he will appoint a general, but this they do not agree to,
so their ships lie still. The intercepted letters will apprise the lords
what these people think of their government. All things are uncer
tain. Sometimes they (the Roman Catholics) are persecuted, and
again they are eased of a sudden. (S.P.)
1626-7. Gateshead, Easter to Easter. The continuous accounts
of the churchwardens commence. " Recaved for Holly Bred from
Thomas Parkene 7s.*" This is 18s. in the year after and for some
* The reason of his having to make the payment does not appear. In other places
the duty of finding the sacramental element was sometimes taken by the parishioners

APPENDIX. 313
time subsequent. " Recaved for stalls letten by by the church
wardens," for various stalls at 8d. each, amounting to 2s. 8d.
1627. Yelderd Alvey collated to the vicarage of Eglingham,
which, after 1630, he retained with that of Newcastle.
June 11. Certificate from the Mayor, Recorder, and Aldermen of
Newcastle-upon-Tyne, that William Steward, confined in their gaol
on suspicion that he was a priest, had taken the oath of allegiance,
and denied himself to be a priest. (S.P.)
Ambrose Barnes born in the latter end of the year. (p. 30.)
1627-8. Gateshead. Among the "stalls lettne" some of the
pews taken were those of relations, others had been occupied by
strangers. 8d. each was paid as before. The Gallery occurs. " Am
brose Moss for a blew marble belonging to the church that we sould
him, 1Z. 2s." "Paid in all this yeare for wine to the comunion,
4Z. 8s. 8d. The clerke for washing the church cloathes 3s. id. ;
more for the monthlie comunions for holie bread 2s. 8cZ." [18s. was
received from Thomas Perkin for holie bread.]
1628. Oct. 28. " Mr. Robert Slingsbie, preacher," supposed to
have been a dissenter, buried at St. Nicholas'.
1628-9. Gateshead. " Lettine to Mr. Nycollas White and Mathew
White thos stalls roum which belonged to Mr. Robert White, 4s. id.
Lettine to Mr. Thomas Riddell Mr. Gorge Riddell and Mr. Roberte
Riddell the stall that joyneth to the southe end of Mr. Nycholas
White's stall, 2s. 8d."— " Disborsid— Mr. Ogell the preicher, 10s.—
Christofo Thorpe for making a new cofinge and mending two .ould
ones, 5s."
1628-9. About March, Laud presented to the King certain conside
rations for the better settling of church government, and in them we
find some curious particulars as to Lecturers. " That a special care
be had over the lecturers in every diocese, which by reason of their
pay are the people's creatures, and blow the bellows of their sedition.
That the afternoon sermons in all parishes may be turned into cate
chising, by questions and answers, according to an order set out by
King James. If this cannot be, then that every bishop ordain that
every lecturer do read divine service in his surplice before the
lecture. That where a lecture is set up in a market-town, it be
read by a combination of grave and orthodox divines near adjoining.
That if an Incorporation do maintain a lecturer, that he be not
suffered to preach till he take upon him cure of souls within that
incorporation. That the Bishop do countenance and encourage the
grave orthodox divines of his clergy, and gain them in the several
quarters of his diocese, to be present at sueh lecturers' sermons as
are near them, that so the Bishop may have knowledge." On Dec.
30, these suggestions were effected by some Regal Instructions with
these additions. The afternoon sermons were to be changed into
in turns. See the interesting case of St. Oswald's, Durham, Depositions, Sur. Soe.
pp. 277 — 281, and the rubric after the Order of the Communion in the first
Prayer-book of Edward VI.

314 APPENDIX.
Catechising where there was not some great cause apparent to break
this order. The Lecturers in market towns were to preach in Gowns
and not in Clokes as too many did. In other respects the sugges
tions as to Lecturers were adopted. (Rushworth.)
1629. April. "Vicar Jackson was a high commissioner at Durham.
April 27. The Mayor and Aldermen of Newcastle send to the
Councd a schedule of the names of all recusants in that town and
county. Had caused them to be indicted at the last Easter Sessions,
to the end they might proceed to their conviction. (S.P.)
1629-30. Gateshead. " Disburst — Setting a post in the vestre,
Is. 6d. To the preacher of Jarrar 10s."
March 25. " Skis-Thursday being our Lady-Day * in Lent " men
tioned in the Shipwrights' books.
Ap. 10. The Mayor of Newcastle tells the Council that on re
ceipt of their letter for the delivery of Francis Berry, a prisoner in
the gaol there, he called one Thomas Berry whom he supposed to be
the man. Having tendered to him the oath of allegiance he obsti
nately refused to take it, so that he remains still in gaol. (S.P.)
Circa 1630. " An Inventory of all goods and ymplements belong
ing to the church of All Saints. Inprimis. One great Bible with
3 communion bookes. One great booke of the Acts and Monu
ments of the Church chained in the quire. One booke called the
Defence of the Apologie of the Church of England made by that
worthy instrument of God's glory, Mr. Dr. Jewell, chained in -the
quire. One other booke of the Defence of the Apologie lying in the
vestry. One booke of homilies and one postdl booke conteining the
exposition of the gospells. One booke of Canons and Constitutions
of the Church and one booke of Articles which conteines the funda-
mentall points of Christian religion which is now wanting. One
comunion table, one table in the vestry, nine long forms in the
church for men to sitt on, one forme in the vestry and one deske for
the comunion potts. One frame in the church to sett corps on when
there is a funerall sermon. One carpett of broad green and another
of tapestrie worke for the comunion table. One carpett of broad
greene for the table in the vestry. One lynen cloth for the comu
nion table, two long towells and two surples. Foure silver cups
for the comunion, whereof one is gilt. Two silver boules for the
comunion table. Foure flagon potts for the comunion table, two
greater two lesser, with two saucers, also one little flagon. Fif-
teene velvett cushions, twelve redd cushions with the churches
name sowed on them, and nine old cushions to serve att the
font. One cloth of imboydered worke for the pulpitt, and two coffin
clothes of velvett for corps. One whole houre glasse, one half houre
glasse, foure masers cups, foure tinn boxes, three yron floores for
candles, one brush for the churches clothes, one little box with two
* In 1630 Thursday before Easter-Day was March 25, Lady-Day. Is the name
Kiss-Thursday, in allusion to the betrayal by Judas ? Thus we have, in Jamieson,
Skist for lust, a chest.

APPENDIX. 315
cast of counters in it, and one standish for penn and inke. One
great chist in the vestry for books and writings, one little coffer with
evidence of the church, and one coffer for the register booke. One
new booke for the accompts of the churche treasure, one stall
booke, one box for the churches treasure and another for the poores
treasure. One iron gavelock and one sweatree with two rollers for
taking and laying down lair-stones, five coffins for corps (two for the
elder sort, one for the middle sort, and two for the younger sort,) one
hack and four showels for making graves. Foure locks and keys
for the foure dores, one lock and key for the vestry dore, fyve bells
in the steeple, twelve water bucketts, two long sparrs for trying
dropps of raine in the leades, one long ladder, one soe for carrying
water, one barrow for carrying stones or flaggs. One branch can-
dellstick of brasse containing 12 lights, given by Mr. Samuel Cocke,
master and mariner of this parish, to the use of church, in the yeare
of our Lord God 1632, which now accordingly hanges by in the
body of the church. A good Benefactor."
[" The last item (says Sopwith) has evidently been added at a
subsequent period to the rest of the inventory. The names of Henry
Rowcastle and Thomas Clark, churchwardens in 1630, are signed.
" In this year, the wall at the east end of the church was either
built, or very considerably repaired, and the inside of the church
walls whitened, the Trinity Gallery repaired, and the roof covered
with new lead."]
1630 ? Petition of Zacharias Vander Steen, of the Province of
'Luycke' [Liege] to the Council. Coming into this realm in a
French bottom, in 1626, with some passengers who were suspected
for priests, he was apprehended at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, and was
left in the custody of the Mayor, and subsequently committed to the
common gaol, where he has lain three years and more, having neither
friends, means, nor the language to gain any help by. Prays warrant
of discharge, that he may repair to his own country. (S.P.)
1630-31. Gateshead. "The first staule in the South portch
letten. — Letten a seate in the staule att the north curch dore. — The
cesse concerning the church. — Cesses for the church and the staires."
• — "Bestowed in wine of Mr. Pescott for one sermonn 2s. 6d. — Decem
ber. Mr. Ogle the preacher for his sermons 12s. — Paid unto Tho.
Parking for holy bread and for weshing of the lining clothes 8s. Ad."
[he paid 18s. for hollie bread as before.]
1631. Nov. 28. Bishop Howson writes from Oxford (which he
had reached on the 26th, after 13 days' travel) to Bishop Laud.
Received at Darlington, on the 14th, letters from the King, requiring
him to give restitution to Mr. Alvey into Dr. Jackson's vicarage at
Newcastle*, which was done before those letters came. (S.P. 203.
* Dr. Jackson resigned the vicarage, being by means of Laud and NeUe made-
President of Corpus Christi CoUege, Oxford. He was not aware of the vacancy
until he received the letters announcing this appointment, which in after times was

316 APPENDIX.
90.) [The Bishop was then troubled with Cosin and Lindsell, who
had been complaining of him. Has suffered more than ever was
offered to a Bishop of Durham. Hopes his remarks at the visitation
will effect a moderate reformation in them.]
1631. Dec. 26. A subscription set on foot for the better encou
ragement of Dr. Jennison at All Saints'.
In speaking of Jennison, Brand refers us to Prynne's Canterbury's
Doom, p. 381-2.
1631. All Saints'. " Given to a poor preacher Is. 2d. Paid for
horse hire and charges of one to pay the poor preachers money at
Durham 5s." The organ seems to have been procured by free con
tributions this year. (See Sopwith, p. 41.)
1631-2.' Gateshead. A new gallery, and a great number of stall-
rooms let in it. Building the gallery in the church 12Z."
1632. April 2. Death of Mrs. Dorothy Lawson, of St. Anthony's.
"Her private exequies were celebrated that night about eleven
o'clock, where shee died, with the presence of hundred Catholics,
who spiritually depended of her. Her eldest son (whose life, like a
phoenix born of her ashes, deserves also to appear in public), sparing
no cost, caused her to be honourably interred in the church of All
Saints', at Newcastle. Her son contrived the funerall in a propor
tion correspondent to her quality, and his love and honour to so dear
a mother. The next day after her death, all the gentry thereabouts
were invited, and a dinner was prepared for them. The poor of that
and the bordering parishes were served that day with meat : the
next with money. Divers boats full of people came in the afternoon
from Newcastle, all plentifully entertained with a banquet ; and when
their civil respects were ended, we carried the corpse in the evening
to Newcastle, in her own boat, accompanied with at least twenty
other boats and barges, and above twice as many horse, planting
them on both sides of the shore, till their arrival at the city. They
found the streets shining with tapers, as hght as if it had been noon.
The magistrates and aldermen, with the whole glory of the town,
which for state is second only to London, attended at the landing
place to wait on the coffin, which they received covered with a fine
black velvet cloth and a white satin cross, and carried it but to the
one branch of the charges against Laud. The Archbishop answered "that he
thought Dr. Jackson learned, honest and orthodox." It was rephed " that though
learned and honest, he was an Arminian." "As preferments were heaped upon
him without his suit or knowledge, so there was nothing in his power to give
which he was not ready and willing to part withal to the deserving and indigent
man. His vicarage of St. Nicholas, in Newcastle, he gave to Master [Yeldabd]
Aivet, of Trinity College, upon no other relation bnt out of the good opinion he
conceived of his merits." (Lloyd.) Alvey occurs in Prynne's Hidden Works of
Darkness as " the Arminian and superstitious Vicar of Newcastle." John Fenwick,
in 1643, asserted that, in ecclesiastical matters, he suffered in his native country,
" by molestations of the prelates, their excommunications, sometimes in four several
places upon one day, and many other molestations of Dr. Jackson and Mr. Alvey,
his successor in the vicarage of Newcastle."

APPENDIX. 317
church-door — where, with a ceremony of such civility as astonished
all, (none, out of love of her, and fearing of them, daring to oppose
it,) they deUvered it to the Catholics only, who, with another priest
(for I was not worthy of the honour), laid it with Catholic cere
monies in the grave. In the interim, a gentleman was appointed to
conduct the ladies and magistrates to a sumptuous banquet in the
finest house in the town, where they expected, enlarging themselves
in discourses upon her praises, till all was ended in the church.
Then her son waited on them, and, with more tears than courtship
(unless it be a point of courtship for ceremony at such a time
to swim in tears), rendered many thanks for their noble ci
vilities." May 3. William Bell, alias Urwen, for incest, was by the High
Commission Court enjoined public penance at the Market Cross at
Newcastle four market days and four Sundays, viz. twice in St.
Nicholas' and twice in All Hallows', lineis vestibus. Was drunk
when he performed his last penance in church.
May 30. The Mayor and others of Newcastle inform the Council
that Walter Stile, master of a ship of Newport, Isle of Wight,
having brought in thither from Calais three passengers with books
&c, they wrote him to bring the three before them. Stile came
with a cloak, bag, and a little trunk containing 18 or 20 popish
books, Latin and English, relics, beads, and letters to gentlemen in
divers counties. These they have, and they have bound Stile to
answer at the assizes for suffering the passengers to go at liberty
before presenting them to the writers. (S.P.)
May 30. Ordered by the High Commission Court, that William
Hall the younger of St. Andrews, and Elizabeth Hall, widow, for
incest, should penitently, in their linen apparel, bare head and foot,
with a white rod in their hand, acknowledge their offence, once in
each of the churches of St. Nicholas, All Saints, and St. Andrew,
once at the Market Cross, and once in Durham Cathedral, and pay a
fine. Dec. 10. "William, son of John Askew, recusant," buried at St.
Andrew's. (Sharp.)
1632-3. St. John's. John Shaw occurs. He died in 1637.
1632-3. Gateshead. The North Gallery — the New Gallery.
1633. June 3. Monday. Charles I. proceeded from Durham,
and arriving in the evening at Newcastle, stayed there until Wednes
day. Bishops Laud (London) and White (Ely) were with him.
1633. July. William Alder, preacher, ' occurs in All Saints'
register. Cf. 1616. In 1641 we shall find him minister of All
Saints' Church. Between 1633 and 1641, he was probably compelled
to leave the town, as was Jennison the incumbent of that church.
Fenwick, in his address to persecuting Newcastle, calls to witness
1 Alder, Jennison, Murton, all godly ministers, expulsed by thee."
1633. All Saints'. " Charges for two churchwardens and five

318 APPENDIX.
joiners riding to Branspeth* with Mr. Chancellor, IZ. 5s. — Given to
a poor Bohemian minister, 6s."
1633-4. Gateshead. " Mending the seat in the churchyeard 8d.
— Pulling downe the middle stalles, Is. 8d. — Mending the church stile
and tiles unto it, Is. 6d." [the lich gate].
1634. The three Norwich soldiers took " a view of the 4 churches
in the town " and remark not.
1634. May 14. Robert Brandling Esq. of Alnwick Abbey, for
adulteries and contempt of jurisdiction and of ecclesiastical persons
and officers, was by the High Commission ordered to make public
submission in penitential manner in Alnwick church and St. Nicholas
in Newcastle on several Sundays.
June 7. The date of a stone over the door of the chapel of
Trinity House.
Aug. 31. Thomas Stephenson occurs as lecturer at St. Nicholas'.
Feb. 10. Bishop Morton to Mr. Richard Baddeley at London.
"Our great business in this country is provision for a ship, and the
sages of Newcastle have so advanced the matter for exoneration of
themselves and burdening their neighbours, that they are become
odious that way, so that we of the Church, who thought we might
plead immunity, I doubt shall be found chargeable, notwithstanding
that the sheriffs are all propitious unto us." (J. B. Taylor's MSS.)
1634-5. Gateshead. June 24. "A forty weekes assessment
shal-be levied for the building of the stalls in Gateshead church f.
Sep. 23. Another assessment of 40 weeks towards the budding of
the foresaid stalls. Whereas we the parson and churchwardens of
Gateshead had a commission from Mr. Thomas Burwell, M. A. Vicar
Generall and principall ofnciall &c. 17 Dec. 1634, whereby we were
authorized to setle and place in the seates newly erected in the parish
church of Gateshead all and each parishioner and inhabitant according
to our discretions and there severall quallities and to admonish them
to pay such proportionable sesmentes as should be in our discretions
holden reasonable, we do order them to pay unto us such sommes of
money as is assessed by us upon every severall seat as followeth : —
* Probably to see the character of the church-fittings there. Cosin was then
the rector. There was much activity in his days, both before and after the
civil troubles, in church alterations. Thirty years after this time, in 1663, we find
a messenger from Darlington to Branspeth and PerryhiU to inquire for " workmen
to make a font cover." Robert Baralet and Bryan Heavysides came over, but
" because of their dearness " the Darlington officials could not agree with them.
A font cover of fair style was however obtained. However much we may question
the propriety of many works of the 17th century, the age and impressiveness of the
church-fittings of the period endeared them to members of the Church of England
who had been familiar with them from their childhood. Brancepeth church was
unequalled in the completeness of such fittings. Some of those from Merington
came to Gateshead to compose a bedstead, and those at Billingham went to adorn
an improved residence of a member of the Society of Friends. But much old work,
it is feared, met with no such conservation.
t The carved work of these staUs remains throughout the nave.

APPENDIX. 319
North, 1, 2, 3, [Men] 4, 5. Sir Alexander Hall for 4 roumes paid
IZ. 6s. 8d. 6. Mr. Francis Liddell his wife 6s. 8d. 7. Mr. Francis
Liddell 6s. 8d. 8. Mrs. Anne Cole, Susan Peareth, Ellinor Mallett
9. Mris Cole. 10. Sir Thomas Riddell and his family. 11. Sir
Thomas RiddeU, Mr. Ralphe Cole. 12. [Blank]. 13. Roger Peareth,
Wm. Mallett, John Harrison. 14 to 24 [Men]. [In 1639 No. 23^
on the north side was set, "wherein none had bene formerlie placed
since the newe pewes were built."] 25. [Blank]. 26 to 38.
[Women]. 39. [Blank]. 40 to 52. [Women]. 53 to 56. [Men].
South. 1, 2, 3. [Men]. 4. Mr. Nichs. Calvert, Mr. John Cole, Mr.
Cha. Tempest, Mr. Roger Liddell. 5. [Men]. 6. Mr. Hen. Midford &c.
7. Mris. Ann Cookson. 8. Mris. Midford, Mris. Liddell, Mris.
Tempest. 9. [Women]. 10. Mris. Browne. 11. The Curates Pew.
12. Clerke. 13 to 24. [Men]. 25. [Blank]. 26 to 52. [Women].
53. Tho. Pearson, beadman, and Edw. Sympson. 54. [Women].
55 to 57. [Blank]. 58 to 62. [Men]. The Gallery. [AU men, three
seats, one of 12, another of 8, the third of 4]. — Received of Lord
Bushippe of Durham 40s. which he gave to the parish. — Paid for
" 12 yards of lineing cloth for a sirpcloth of the makeing 2Z. 9s. 6d.
For altering the old sirpcloth for the clarke 2s 6d. A new servise
booke 9s. Binding the old servise book for the clarke 2s. 6d."
1635. Some new pews or seats* built in St. Nicholas'. The choir
and south side of All Saints' church repaired. (Sopwith.)
April or May. Cosin preached in St. Nicholas'. The day after,
Peter Pearson, and Richard Hodgson, popish recusants of Newcastle,
drank their morning draughts at widow Alice Coward's, with Edward
Man, merchant, and Thomas Hallman, gent., who had been at the
sermon. Pearson asked Man how he liked it. Man answered that
he Uked it very well and that Dr. Cosins taught very substantially in
his opinion, so as no sober mind could take just exception at any
thing he delivered. Pearson immediately replied "Howsoever, my
Lord of Canterbury and he are both ours." Hodgson then said
" Did you observe Dr. Cosins his gesture in time of divine service ? "
Man answered that he did a little. Hodgson asked " Do you know
how they catch apes ? " Man replied " Not well." Hodgson then
said " They first put on one part and then another part of their habit
till they had put on aU, and so they catch them." Proceedings
ensued in the High Commission Court. Man conceived that the two
recusants meant that the Protestants were inclining to their popish
religion. Pearson denied that he ever spoke the words, or if they did
that they had such a meaning, and Hodgson that he ever named or spoke
of the Archbishop or Dr. Cosins. Pearson was fined, and Hodgson
mulcted in costs, the evidence being faulty as to him.
May 28. The High Commission Court ordered Arthur Lee to
confer with Mr. Alvey in points of religion. Before July 30 he had
* From Waters's view of the nave (preserved in the Castle) the fittings seem to
have much resembled those of Gateshead.

320 APPENDIX.
departed from his residence, on Oct. 2 had no certain place of abode,
and before Mar. 9, 1636 had fled from Newcastle.
1635. June 20. Saturday. Sir WiUiam Brereton dines with
Bishop Morton at Auckland. "I demanded from him, 'Whether
bowing at the altar were enjoined and commanded by any canon, or
left free and arbitrary ? ' He answered, ' It was left free and
arbitrary ; it was not bowing to the altar now in use, but towards
the east, as Daniel prayed * ; and it was not to be accounted an altar,
but the communion table.' A certain person seeing some sit above
the communion table in St. Nichol: church in Newcastle, said, 'It
was not fit that any should sit above God himself j".' " Proceeding
* 1645. Apr. 25. "I wanted not my fears of opposition to sundry things we
[the Scottish Presbyterians] had brought down. For bowing in the pulpit, whether
by custom, or because of the late consequent abuse of it by the prelatical party to
bow to the east and the altar, it was universaUy, by aU sorts of men, so unanimously
disused, that we were not able to make them alter. I think they would have taken
our difference here in good enough part ; but the conveniency of uniformity in this
point, and our wulingness to have that matter of debate removed out of our
church, made us the more condescending to their desire of our coming to them
here." (Baillie, ii. 259).
t From the transactions of 1639, post, it is obvious that this gaUery " obstructs
the chancel" and is " over the quire." The communion table would be set "where
the altar stood," " saving when the communion of the sacrament was to be dis
tributed," when it would be " placed in good sort within the church or chancel, as
thereby the minister might be more conveniently heard of the communicants in his
prayer and ministration, and the communicants also more conveniently and in more
number communicate with the said minister." The rubric still agrees with this
canon. " The table at the communion time — shall stand in the body of the church
or in the chancel, where morning and evening prayer are appointed to be said," and
this is consistent with its proper position, east and west, whereby the administrant
may stand at the north side of the table, and not at its end. I need not enter into
the history of the modern usages at the communion, the raiUng off of the table,
and such matters. The only questions arising are these. Was the gaUery above the
ordinary or the sacramental place of the table ? If the answer be in favour of the
latter, did the parishioners of St. Nicholas' communicate in the chancel or the nave ?
If in favour of the former, where did the high altar of St. Nicholas' stand. I. II.
As the sitters in the gallery would not be there during Communion time, and as
Bishop Morton's opinions were very moderate, I think that the words "above God"
are not to be strained; and as the congregation, with the exception of a few
" big-wigs," worshipped in the nave, it seems probable that the communion would
take place in that part of the church. Now, neither a gaUery in, or at the east end
of, the nave, would obstruct or be above the chancel. Let me observe that, although
the gallery must have come down (see 1639), the screen between the nave and
chancel on which the organ stood, was, until the 18th century, in keeping with the
style of the 17th century pews. III. Up to the same period the communion-table
stood one bay from the eastern end, leaving a vacancy at the east side, Bourne's
" Middle Porch," in which were placed the noble monuments [oh, Newcastle ! and
oh ! all thy magnates of this day when the next comes !] of Selby and of Carr. In
most churches, this post of honour, easternmost of GOD'S altar or table, would
have been the Virgin's, the Lady Chapel. The rood on Carr's shrine was injured
by Puritans. All the tomb, except this rood, has been destroyed by orthodox
folk. But there it is, in the south aisle of the nave, with the name of George Carr,
at its base, and an intimation that Oue Lady priest is bound to say at the lava
tory [piscina] every day, something or other, at its top. And there still are
Bourne's " ruins of a large image of our Saviour upon the Cross." AU things con
sidered, therefore, we may well conclude that the gallery was overthwart the

APPENDIX. 321
himself to NC. Sir William found therein "five churches [including
Gateshead ?] : and St. Nichol. church, which is the fairest, is as neat
pewed, and formed with as much uniformity, as any I have found in
England, and it is as neatly kept and trimmed."
Sep. The Corporation paid " for rowing and steering the barge,
and for ten wherries that accompanied the Bishop of Duresme down to
Sheles, 39s., and for the charges of a dinner for the Bishop, Mayor,
Aldermen, and their attendants, at Sheles, the same time, 15Z. Is. id."
The Bishop on Sep. 7 wrote that he had examined some Hollanders
at Gateshead. (See the letter, S.P.)
Dec. 2. Letters missive from the High Commission Court against
Samuel Rawling, Barnes's master, for divers misdemeanours. No
further proceedings.
Dec. 5. George Tonge, son of Sir George Tonge, knt., married
at St. Nicholas' church to Barbara daughter of Mr. James Carr. A
wedding dinner at Mr. Carr's house : present, Vicar Alvey, Sir
George Tonge, Mr. Robert Carr, Mr. John Blakiston, mercer (after
wards a regicide), and Susanna his wife, Mr. Robert Harle, Mr. Ball,
Christopher Copperthwaite, gent., Francis Liddell, gent., Lindley
Wren, esq., Ninian Shafto, gent., Henry Maddison, gent., and George
Fenwick, merchant. After dinner Mr. Alvey and Mrs. Blakiston
were sitting apart from the company, in the room where they had
dined, at the table side, and continued a pretty space in a serious
discourse. Maddison, Fenwick, and Blakiston were standing to
gether. Blakiston went to his wife, took her by the hand, and said :
— " Wife, what discourse is this you have with Mr. Alvey ? If you
doubt of any thing, I would have you be satisfied with your husband
at home, and, if he cannot, then may you go to your minister to be
resolved." Alvey, in very angry manner, replied : " What, man, art
thou comen to outface me ? thou art but a priest's son more than I
am." Blakiston (whose father was a Prebendary of the 7th stallat
Durham) mildly answered that he was not, but only came to advise
his wife not to meddle with any thing which concerned Mr. Alvey
and him : and that he would not make any comparisons with him,
but would give him all the respect that was fitting to his place and
calling. Upon some other passages Blakiston said: — "You have
ever borne spite or malice to me since you came to the town."
Alvey passionately replied, instantly, " Go, I will have nothing to do
with ye, for thou art a man hath no religion nor grace in thy heart,
if you say so." Blakiston mildly and temperately desired the vicar
to let him know what religion was, and indeed then told him that he
had so much religion as he could discern of errors which fell from
him, or words to that effect. The two were reasoning together in
more foreward than ordinary manner. After some other passages
chancel, but not immediately against the window commemorating Roger Thornton,
the great benefactor of Newcastle, which was, in our time, thought to be a meet
object of destruction, after the Scots had spared it. The day may come for an
attempt to restore it.

322 APPENDIX.
they departed. Upon their parting, Blakiston, much transported
with passion, as Robert Carr conceived, and upon what occasion he
knew not, said to Alvey : " I will maintain that in your last sermon
at All Hallows' you delivered seven errors." One of the company
said to Mr. Alvey, " Vindicate your credit now." He seemed much
miscontented, and, taking Lindley Wrenn by the hand, desired him
to remember the passages, and spoke thus : " Mr. Blakiston, you
will justify this." Blakiston replied, " Yea, if need be, I wiU justify
17 (or 70) since you came to the town," rather 70, as Wrenn thought.
Robert Carr observed to Blakiston, that he would not have spoken
so disgracefully of Mr. Alvey unless the devil were in his tongue.
Fenwick did not conceive that any words spoken by Blakiston were
injurious or defamatory, but did not speak to the concluding words,
by which Wrenn thought Mr. Alvey was much abused in regard of
his function and calling. I hope that the above is a fair summary of
the evidences printed in Acts of High Commission, p. 155.
About two years before May, 1638, but clearly before March, 1636,
Blakiston was at St. Nicholas' church on a lecture day, and was stand
ing and leaning in his pew, and did not kneel at the reading of such
prayers as is enjoined according to the curate, or, according to Edward
Mann, a mercer who was placed in a seat near, was behaving himself
reverently by bowing his body and bending his knees, having his hat
before his face * and resting his arm upon the pew, without any
offence to the congregation. Mann saw others sitting near who did
not behave so reverently, of whom he believed Alvey took no notice
at all. The vicar ceased in the reading of prayers, and sent the
beadle to Blakiston, to say that Mr. Alvey sent him to bid him
kneel. Blakiston made some answer and the beadle returned.
Immediately Alvey spoke to Christopher Forster the curate, to send
John Willys, the parish clerk, to Blakiston, to wish him to conform
himself by kneeling. The clerk did so, and returning to Forster,
told him that Blakiston said that he knew his duty or what he had to
do as well as his master. Many of the congregation stood up and
gazed at them. Forster considered that the minister was hindered
for the time in celebrating divine service, Mann and Mrs. Elizabeth
Loraine that the congregation was disturbed by Mr. Alvey without
just cause, by his so sending to Blakiston and hindering him in his
devotions. Blakiston, on leaving the church wished Elizabeth, the
wife of Henry Dawson, merchant, to take notice of the circumstance.
1635-6. Gateshead. Mr. Linlott Pagett booked in Mr. Calvert's
seat in number 4, south side. Paid " for writeing the modwell of
the stalles, 2s. 4cZ. Dadles, joyners worke, sneckes and bandes for
the finishing of the seates in the church, 2Z. 19s. 9d."
1635-6. Mar. 6. John Blakiston appeared before the High
Commission Court, at the instance of Yelderd Alvey. He was
* With the exception of holding the hat, Blakiston's posture was common
enough in our days, with those who could not kneel and did not like to sit.

APPENDIX. 323
charged with his offences at Tonge's marriage dinner and his non
conformity, as to which, the occurrence already noticed is made the
most of. Living in St. Nicholas' parish, he had not for four or five
years received the Holy Communion in St. Nicholas' Church. It
was alleged in evidence that when he came " at any time to any
part of divine service," he did not demean himself in the manner
prescribed in the Book of Common Prayer, not kneeling when those
prayers were said wherein he was appointed to kneel, nor standing
when the Creed was read. Alvey had endeavoured to bring him and
others to conform to lawful ceremonies. He oftener repaired to All
HaUows' church [where Dr. Jennison preached] than to St. Ni
cholas'. Yet Alvey was a good, orthodox, able, painful, preacher of
sound doctrine, and was so esteemed by all his auditors of good and
sound judgment. Blakiston's friends in reply say nothing about
Alvey's preaching or character, but beUeve Blakiston, who is a very
religious man, to be conformable to the doctrine, discipline, rites and
ceremonies of the Church of England. They come mostly to the
beginning of prayers and always stay to the ending, but not to observe
any man's gesture or behaviour, or when he comes or goes away,
but are at their own devotions and join with the congregation in
such religious duties or offices as are handled. John Lodge's seat,
indeed, is distant from Blakiston's, " over against him on the other
side, and divers people usually stand in the aUies or bench before
the seats between them." flowbeit, some have seen his decent,
reverent, religious, and Christian behaviour. The bowing of his body
and bending of his knees at the reading of the confession, collects, and
other public prayers have been observed. He has been seen stand
ing at the reading of the Creed. His gesture or deportment of his
body at the reading of the Gospel and Litany, and at the name of
Jesus, and his bowing thereat, have not been observed. " The
whole town of Newcastle, and some other places adjoining are
accounted all one parish, and not certainly distinguished." Witness
Fenwick Uveth " in a street called the Close, reputed by some to be
of the parish of St. Nicholas, within the said town," and repairs
" unto some of the churches or chapels in Newcastle." Mann lives
" in the chapelry of All Saints, in the parish of St. Nicholas," and
repairs mostly "to the said chapel, and sometimes to the church."
Elizabeth Dawson lives "in St. Nicholas' parish, as the same is
accounted," and sometimes repaireth to St. Nicholas' church, and at
other times to some other churches, as occasion serveth." Elizabeth
Lorraine, since her removal into the chapelry of St. John's, doth not
so often repair to St. Nicholas' church as formerly she did. Blakis
ton's house " is not accounted to be of the chapelry " of All Hallows'.
It is " within the parish of St. Nicholas', as the same is accounted to
be." He is much from home as a merchant. When at home he
duly and constantly frequents St. Nicholas' and other churches in
the town. He comes to them sometimes sooner and sometines later
" as others did and still do." Y 2

324 APPENDIX;
The sentence not given until 1639.
1636. Mar. 26. List of clergymen assessed to the ship money
in Newcastle. (S.P.)
1636. The Trinity House (on April 25) " paid about the pro
curing of my Lord Bishop of Durham his warrant for sermons, to be
preached in the Trinity Chapel for ever, IZ. 10s."
March 28. " Given to Mr. Yeldard Alvey, Vicar of Newcastle,
for a present from the house, in wine and wheat, in regard he made
the first sermon in the chapel, 21. 5s. lOcZ. Paid for a dinner for the
Vicar, the Doctor, and rest of the clergy, that day the Vicar preached
in the chapel, being the first sermon, 28 March, 1636, 31. Is. 6d."
Dec. 17. Robert Bonner, A.B., licenced to St. Andrew's*. See
1669. Mr. Hinde considers that, owing to the frequent visitations of the
plague, the population of Newoastle in 1636 probably did not exceed
that in 1548, 10,000. If so, upwards of half was cut off in this
disastrous year, in which the deaths were 5,037. (Arch. iEl. 8vo.,
iii. 64.)
All Saints'. " Given distressed ministers at several times, 13s. id."
1636 ? Gateshead. Ship money. (S.P. vol. 317. 96.)
1636-7. Gateshead. " Two new pinacells for the steple."
1637. "Newcastles Call, To her Neighbour and Sister Townes
and Cities throughout the land, to take warning by her Sins and
Sorrowes. Lest this overflowing scourge of Pestilence reach even
unto them also. As also a Direction, how to discover such sins as
are the procurers of God's judgments by divers methods. By R.
Jenison, Dr. of D. Whereunto is added, the number of them that
dyed weekely in Newcastle and Garth-side, from May 6. to De
cember 31. 1636. — London, Printed for Robert Milbourne, at the
signe of the Vnicorne neere to Fleet Bridge, 1637." " Newcastle
vpon Tine wisheth al health and safetie, bodily and spiritually, espe
cially to her neighbour townes and cities, and generally, to all
throughout the whole monarchy of Great Britaine : By an unworthy
orator and spokesman of hers, R. I." 24mo., pp. 252, title, 13 pp.
of preface (signed " Yours and the Churches servant, R. I.," dated
Newcastle the 2. of Ianuary, 1636."), and 3 leaves of contents.
July 28. St. John's. Order of Common-Council for setthng Mr.
Robert Urthwart at St. John's with a salary of 20Z.
On Jan. 15. 1637 a tenement at the north end of an orchard adjoin
ing the east side of the Tuthill-stairs is described as " now or late in
the tenure of Yeldred Alva." It had probably been his residence
prefore his promotion to the vicarage.
1637-8. Gateshead. Francis Collison and Mrs. Gascoigne "bookt
in stalles." So Mr. Edward Bulmer and his wife. Paid " mending
the seat in the church-yard, 4s. For whittenig dressing the church,
IZ. 7s. 2d. To a pooro schollar, Is. To a preacher, 2s."
* Brand i. 192, from Bp. Morton's Register.

APPENDIX. 325
• 1637-8. Fenwick present at the taking of the covenant at Edin
burgh on the Sabbath-day. " I observed some ancient and white-
haired men to water their cheeks and wipe off the tears with one
hand, while they held up the other hand in token of assent to the
covenant, as their custom was."
1638. March 26. The Trinity House " paid for wine when the
Lord Bishop of Durham came to see the chapel, 2s. 6d."
April 23. The Trinity House paid " for four gaUons of sack and
two loaves of sugar containing 71b. 7oz. weight, sent to Mr. Doctor
Jenison after he preached in the chapel, IZ. 14s."
c. May 6. John Fenwick rode into Scotland and bought of the Earl
of Winton, a Papist, a bark's lading of wheat. (Christ Ruling &c.)
July 10. George Rotherford acknowledged to the High Com
mission his clandestine marriage and private baptisms, and was
ordered conferences with his vicar, . Alvey, who was to endeavour
his conformity. In Aug., Alvey certified that he had been with him,
and at the church, and he hoped he would continue thereat. He
was thereupon ordered to repair to prayers at the Bishop's chapel,
and undergo a submission in the church. The next court he
appeared not, and in 1639 his bond was forfeited.
Aug. 8. Ordinary of the Shipwrights of NC. prohibiting them
from working on Sundays and holidays observed by the Church.
Dec. 11. Among the Scotch ministers, in course of deposition,
was Mr. Francis Hervie, " for his erecting of ane altar with railes
at his own hand," and Mr. Thomas Forrester at Melrose, who
" made his altar and rayles himself, stood within and reached the
elements to these who kneeled without ; he avowed Christ's presence
there, but whether sacramentally, or by way of consubstantiation, he
wist not, but thought it a curiosity to dispute it ; — he made a waggon
of the old communion table to lead his peats in." "This monster
was justly deposed." (Of course there were other articles. Laing's
BaiUie, i. 166.)
(About Dec. 15. Alderman Robert Anderson and another gen
tleman (living in 1643,) "a sufferer under the marquis of New
castle") warn Fenwick that his enemies had evidence about the
Scots that would undo him. " All this year in England, men's ears
and mouths were exceedingly taken up in listening after and speaking
of news and discourses of the Scots' affairs." (Christ Ruling, &c.)
Dec. 25. " A time of much profaneness and excess in Newcastle."
John Fenwick, a merchant, accustomed to trade with the Scottish
nation, rode into Northumberland, and thence, about Dec. 26, into
Scotland, and bought another bark's lading of wheat of a Papist,
-the Earl of Winton, as in divers years before. Coming home to
Newcastle, he was pursued as a Covenanter, and Sir Alexander
Davison and Sir John Marloe issued his warrant to the constables
who strove to apprehend him because of his correspondence, which
in course of his trading he could not avoid. Being informed of a
plot for his life, he returned to Scotland. (Christ Ruling, &c. 1643.)

326 APPENDIX.
All Saints'. " To John Swadell for numbering the stalls, 10s.—
Given to needful ministers and other distressed travellers, 2Z. 6s. 6d.
— Given to needful householders within our parish out of the over
plus of the communion money, 3Z. Is. 6d. '
1638-9. Gateshead. " The joyners to drinke that seald the
church id. Building two pewes in the low end of the church, one
to pay the poore in and another for the bookes to lye in, 21. 13s. id.
Two joyned stooles to sett dead corps on, 5s." " A table of the
stalles or pewes in Gateshead church containeing the numbers sett
or marked on everie stall, the names of the men or woomen as they
are now placed in the same, and the rates that everie man or wooman
is to pay when they first enter."
1638-9. About Jan. 8. Fenwick returns to Newcastle. Before
he got home, a warrant sent out by Mr. Alexander Davison and Mr.
John Marley to apprehend him. The constable had watched his
house three days before he came, but he coming home late, about 10
p.m., they missed him.
The next morning Fenwick, by advice of his friends, flies for his
life to Scotland. The Royalists persecute his wife, who finaUy
escapes to her husband. (See the details in Christ Ruling, &c.)
1638-9. Jan. 19. Secretary Windebancke to Sir Jacob Ashley.
John Fenwicke, merchant, and Betleston, tanner, both of Newcastle,
are stated to have' been in Scotland and subscribed to the covenant,
and carried thither the names of others who wiU do the Uke. Sir
Jacob, if not at Newcastle, is to repair thither, advise with Mr.
Marley and call to his assistance Sir. Wm. BeUasys. If he finds the
charge true, he is to commit the offenders to prison and examine them
as to the others. " The greatest danger we conceive of these northern
parts is Newcastle." " Upon the safety of that depends much the
security of those parts which are furnished with fuel from thence."
(Christ Ruling &c.)
1638-9. 14 Car. Jan. 22. Buhner He, merchant, desires burial
in St. Nicholas', " within the south porch lately buylie, under my
owne blew stone theare, the which stone I bought from a quarry att
the Heughe, co. Northumberland." (Arch. MX. 8vo., iv. 33.)
Jan. 24. Alexander Davison, Sir Wm. Bellasis, and Master John
Marlay report, sending examinations. Betelston has been committed.
(Christ Ruling, &c)
1638-9. Feb. 2. Secretary Windebancke to Alexander Davison
and others. Thanks for their communication of Jan. 24. The con
federacy in Newcastle with the ill affected party in Scotland may
grow dangerous, if not speedily prevented. Fenwick to be arrested
on his return from Scotland and sent to some prison out of the town.
Betelston also to be sent beyond the danger of conversation with his
confederates. Others to be similarly used. " You are likewise to take
some speedy course for the preventing of these clandestine meetings
at undue hours, at Henry Dawson's house, under pretext of devotion.
And, if Master Mourton the preacher there be ill affected to the

APPENDIX. 327
church government, you must make diligent inquiry from whence he
hath his maintenance. And, if you find he lives by contribution of
refractory persons, you must either prevent his preaching in private,
and those suppUes which he receives from them, or else not suffer
him to remain in your town." (Christ Ruling, &c.)
1639. Mar. 28. The long proceedings against Blakiston having
been concluded, he was sentenced by the High Commission, (his
defence being only some cause to mitigate the punishment.) He is
to make an acknowledgment to Alvey for charging him with the
seven errors, and of his nonconformity and nonreception of the
Communion at his parish church. He shaU be declared excommuni
cate ipso facto in his parish church, shaU pay the King 100Z. and is
condemned in costs. He is committed until he enter bond to perform
the submission.
Mar. 29. Blakiston's counsel, in regard of his occasions, &c, in
presence of Mr. Alvey, obtain time for performance of the submission
until the first Sunday in July.
1639. May 5. Bp. Morton preached on Rom. 13. 1. before the
King with great applause, and was commanded to print his sermon.
"A Sermon preached before the King's most excellent Majestie, in the
Cathedral Church of Durham, upon Sunday being the fifth day of
May, 1639, by the Right Reverend Father in God, Thomas Lord
Bishop of Duresme. Published by His Majesty's special command.
Imprinted at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, by Robert Barker, printer to the
King's Most Excellent Majestie, and by the assignees of John Bill,
1639." Small 4to. pp. 42. Barker also printed here the Earl
Marshal's Laws for the Army Royal, which " inculcate a severity of
discipline, and an attention to moral and religious duties, which we
have not been in the habit of connecting with the army of Charles I.,
and an oath is appended, to be taken by every soldier, pledging
himself to their observance." (Hinde. Arch. iEliana, vi. 226.)
Charles is stated by Rushworth to have found Newcastle seeming
"as one man against the Scots in case of an invasion." He addressed
letters from NC. up to May 22.
1639. Bishop Morton writes to Mr. Alvey. "It was required of
the churchwardens of St. Nicholas', according as his Majesty hath
commanded, that the gallery which obstructs the chancel should be
removed : which being not done, the churchwardens of All-Hallows',
who were afterwards commanded the like, presumed that theirs might
likewise stand. — Call upon the churchwardens of St. Nicholas', that
they, without any further delay, perform his Majesty's command ;
and if they shall neglect to do it, let me understand that I may
question them accordingly : and as soon as they begin, require the
same performance of the churchwardens of All-Hallows' for their
gallery : for without further questioning both must be down." (Dr.
Ellison's MSS.)
The All Saints' officers sent John Hall and Wm. Robson to
Auckland, "to intreat the Bishop for the standing of the gallery."

328 APPENDIX.
Their expenses stand in the parish accounts after those for ringing
the bells on King Charles's march against the Covenanters in May.
The mission was unsuccessful, and a payment succeeds "to the joiners
for taking down the gallery over the quire, by the ChanceUor's special
directions." It is to be presumed that the destruction of the gallery
in St. Nicholas' had preceded the works in All Saints', pursuant to the
Bishop's orders.
1639. Works at All Saints'. A new vane. New lead added to
the windows. "Charles Robson, plaisterer, for plaistering and
whitening the whole church about, 9Z. — Richard WaUis the painter
for marbling all the pillars and colouring the bowes [arches] about,
4Z. 8s. — For Wm. Robinson's horse-hire when he went to Auckland
to petition my Lord about the communion table, 4s. Mr. Dabbs for
wilting the petition, 2s."
1639. July 23. Blakiston appears before the High Commission.
Taxation of costs and performance of submission again respited in
prox. and he to bring a certificate from Mr. Alvey. [Qu. if ever
done.] Oct. 9. By a letter, signed by Secretary Windebancke, the King
orders Dr. Wiseheart to be appointed lecturer of All Saints' upon
Sundays, in place of Dr. Jennison, who was suspended for his non
conformity. Oct. 19*. The order carried out . by the Common
Council. Oct. Fenwick's wife returns to Newcastle, great with chdd, and
was again much molested on the approach of the Scotch army.
Some light on this period is thrown by the charges and more
formal articles preferred in 1642 against Sir Nicholas Cole and
others. They were communicated by Thomas Davidson to J. T.
Brockett, from whose MSS. I select the passages (marked with the
numbers of the charges and articles) bearing on religion, reluctantly
discarding the rest. The paper of charges referred to commences in
this abrupt manner : — "  Puritans, Covenanters, factious
fellowes, have caused them to come before them, examined them
upon articles to their thoughts why they dislike the innovations, viz.
Dr. Jenyson, Mr. Morton, Hump. Blunt, Giles Bittleston j, Ra.
Fowler, whom they threatned and caused to putt in bond to appeare
* " Dr. Gladstone and Dr. Wiseheart had been driven away by persecution" of
the Presbyterians from St. Andrew's, in Scotland. (Guthrie.)
Jennison was of the family of Jennison, but in after years was of a very different
party from malignant John of Walworth, the caput familia. Our doctor married
a dau. of Dr. Favour, a York divine, and at present sunk into shade and de
parted to Dantzic, where he gathered around him a "poor flock." He enumerates
among the sins which brought the sword on England, that of " pulling down and
taking away many lectures and afternoon sermons" (" God's Sabbath turned to
play-day, masks and plays instead of afternoon sermons, and that even at court,")
and of "silencing or driving away such ministers as were most faithful painful and
constant in preaching, yea, even in that regard." (Jcunison's Return of the Sword,
1618.) f The tanner, doubtless. See 1638, Jan. 19.

APPENDIX. 329
att counsell board." The next charge corresponds to Article 1.
which reads : — " Sir John Marlay, Sir Alexander Davison and
others have compelled divers inhabitants in the said towne to enter
in bonds with sureties in greate summes of money, (which bonds
are yet in force), to appeare and answer at the CounceU Table for
going to heare sermons, as namely Mr. Thomas Ledgerd, Mr. Lyonell
Lingwood and others ; cast some into prison, as namely Robert
Sharpe with others, for doeing the same ; and have used speeches,
that they would roote out all the Puritans out of the said towne, and
divers other speeches to that effecte and against religion." Charge 6
is that Marley, Davison and others " by letters informed Secretary
Windebanck and the late Archbishop of Yorke against Dr. Jennyson
as a puritannicall and factious man and procured the Dr.'s banish
ment, being one who had preached constantlie thrice in the weeke
for 23 yeares in the towne." Article 2 states, to much the same
effect that, by their means " a reverend preacher Docter Jenison who
had preached in Newcastle twice or thrice a weeke, for the space of
twentie and three yeares together, was suspended and put out of
towne withoute any just cause." "Marley procured himself to
be made an alderman, the rest of the aldermen consenting, by a
mandate from the King. [Other mandates follow.] Cole, Marley,
Davison, Tho. LiddaU, Cock, Liddall, jun., and other aldermen, pro
cured a mandate [9 Oct. 1639.] to place George Wisheard, a fugi
tive and an incendiarie, to be Lecturer in the towne [at AU Saints'],
and thereby violentlie forst him uppon them against the mindes of
the parishioners." (Charges 17, 18, 19, 20.) "Which is not onely
against the previledges and charters but hath proved exceedeing
burthensome and inconvenient to the said towne. (Art. 10.) See
1640 for further extracts.
Dec. 9. Thomas Stephenson resigned his lectureship at St.
Nicholas'. John Bewick A.M. was appointed by the Common
Council to succeed him.
Robert Bonner Ucensed curate of All Saints' this year. He was
afterwards sequestered and imprisoned for his loyalty.
1639-40. Gateshead, May. Ringing the bells when his Majestie
came to the towne, 2s. Sep. Ringing the bells when the Kinge came
from Barwick, Is. April 25. Ringing the bells when the Bushopp
came to the towne, Is. 6d.
1640. " Sir John Marlay, Sir Alexander Davison, Sir Thomas
RiddeU senior, Mr. Thomas LiddeU, Mr. Raiph Cole, Mr. Raiph
Cocke and others, refused a petition sent to them [to the Maior and
Comon CounseU] by the townesmen [some of the freemen], that their
burgesses for the last parliament * might have instructions to stand
for the orthodox faith, and to oppose innovations, and to stand for
the liberty of the subjecte [good lawes of the kingdome]. They
* The parliament of 13 Apr. 1640, in which NC. was represented by Sir Peter
RiddeU and Thomas Liddell, Esq. The Long Parliament met on 3 Nov. 1640.

330 APPENDIX.
[sent for those petitioners and] said it was as iU as the covenant of
Scotland, and that the petitioners deserved to loose their eares, and
informed the state against them for that act, [and complayned against
them for it to the Secretary of State or Lorde of the counseU, and
threatned them with the loss of their eares.] " (Art. 4, and Charge 7,
the variations of the latter being in brackets.) — " Marley, Davison
and others caused houses to be searcht and cubberts and cheste to he
broken open, vizt. of Billetson, Lingwood, and tooke from them
bookes, letters, manuyscripts." (Charge 3). " Marley, Davison, Sir
Thomas Riddall jun. and others upon a pretended commission they
had from the King did, about two yeares since, [i.e. 1640, two
yeares before 1642] caU before them sundry men and weomen and
examined them what thought they had of the Scotts, whether they
would fight against them, and whether they thought them to bee
traytors and rebeUs, and comanded them to make quick answere
whether they would fight against Scotland under Roger Withering-
ton an arch-papist and tooke diverse bonds to appeare at Counsell
Table touching the Scotch business." (Charge 5.) " Marley, Davison
[Sir Nicholas Cole] and others were great incendiaries to exasperate
the State against the Scotts, and all men in Newcastle that profess
religion as being of the Scotch faction and have traduced diverse of
the towne to the King and the Lords as disloyall subjects, and have
countenanced and allowed Papists in the towne [have not executed
the lawe upon them when they have been indicted] and [have often
openly] comended them as [the King's] good [and best] subjects
[fitter to live in the towne then Puritans] and better to be trusted
then Puritans, whom they threatned to exterpate out of the towne."
(Charge 5 and Article 5.) "Marley, Davison, and other aldermen
have compelled diverse to worke and muster upon the Soboth daies
to fill upp trenches neere the towne, vizt. Coosens, BlackdeU and
others, conceaveing that to bee the best waie to discover Puritans,
but, when they sawe all men's rediness for defence, they were dis-
appoynted of then- aymes." (Charge 14.) " Marley, Davison, Lid-
dall, Ra. Cole, Cock and other Aldermen, about two years since,
injoyned the ministers in the towne to preach against the Scotts of
information and to defame then- undertaking as rebeUious, and they
disperst themselves by coopels in every church to see it done ; and,
for fear of them, it was done." (Charge 15.)
Aug. 29. Battle of Newburne. " Surely Vicar Alvey too would
have given his vicarage for a horse, when he for haste leapt on
horseback behind a countryman without a cushion, his faith and
qualifications failing him, he might well fear to fall from grace by the
Scots coming. We leave him in his flight to the grace of Canter
bury, and the new dubbed knights and others to the Court's grace
for full twelve months, until the Scots were gone home again."
(Fenwick's Christ Ruling &c.) "All the priests and black-coats
fled as fast as they could, but meanly mounted, when Vicar Alvey
himself in great haste got on horseback behind a countryman as

APPENDIX. 331
before. The next bout if the Scots come again he may perhaps
learn to foot it, after my friend Windebancke, into France, and to
dance and sing ' Alas, poor vicar, whither wilt thou go.' " Alvey's
own account is that he was forced by " the rebels," " upon some
threatening speeches given out by them, that they would deal more
rigorously with me than others, suddenly to desert all, and to provide
for the safety of myself, wife and seven children, by a speedy flight
in the night time." " The night and the near wood, and, most of all,
our good wdl to the English nation, hindered our pursuit of the
victory. That night we stood in our arms," (Baillie, i. 257) " our
general thinking our enemies had not been out of that field."
(lb. 259.)
Aug. 30. Saturday. " The army coming after forenoon sermon
on the Sabbath-day towards Newcastle, being in great want of
victuals, pitched on the south side of the town. His Excellency
General Lesley, accompanied with the lords and divers gentlemen,
rode into Newcastle about noon, where they were met, upon the
bridge, by the Mayor and some few aldermen who were not so nimble
at flight, as Sir Marloe, Sir Daveson, and Sir Ridles, and others that
were conscious of their guilt of their good service against the Scots,
for which they got the honour of knighthood at Newcastle and
Barwicke." " After dinner I had the honour to usher his excellence
and the lords to the great church, where Mr. Alexander Hen
derson preached, and Mr. Andrew Cant at All-haUows' [they
preached "to a great confluence of people," Baillie], where the
organs, and sackbuts, and cornets, were struck breathless with the
fright of their vicars, and others of their best friends' flight, on Friday
at night before [and] after Newburne fight, in token of mourning
that they should never meet again. For, not long after, the breath
of the Scots covenant in the Scottish soldiers did blow them down
both root and branch, with their altars and railing, service-book and
fonts, and all such fopperies, as the honest Scots lads found without
a warrant or salvo-guard from their King Jesus, who sent them out."
(Fenwick's Christ Ruling &c.) " So upon Sunday, Aug. 30, the
Scotch army entered Newcastle, where they found an opportunity of
enlarging Mr. Colville, [Mr. William Covill, a Scotch minister], who
had been sent by them to France with letters to the French King
and Cardinal Richlieu, and in his return happened to be catched at
Berwick, and from thence was sent prisoner to Newcastle. That
day Mr. Henderson preached in the great church of Newcastle, and,
after sermon, the general and noblemen were feasted by the Mayor."
(Guthrie.) "Fifteen lords and Douglas came and dined with the
Mayor, drank a health to the King, and had three sermons that day
by their own divines." (Rushworth.) This is probably quite con
sistent with Fenwick's account of the sermon being after his dinner
and doubtless a general lunch. The three sermons would include
the morning's discourse at Newburn. A royalist alderman of New
castle complains that in his sermon Mr. Henderson " forgot so much

332 APPENDIX.
of his text and the duty of his calling, that he fell to a strange
extravagant way of applauding their victorious success and debasing
the English, making that the whole subject of his discourse."
When some of the inhabitants made complaint of their treatment by
the Scots they were answered with a question whether they were
not papists. They replying that they were not, then answer was
made if they were not papists, they were of such religion as the King
and bishops would have them. (Nalson.)
Sept. " The report of this [the entry into Newcastle] in aU our
pulpits did make our people sound humble and hearty thanks to the
name of our God, in the confidence of whose help this work was
begun, and on whose strength it does yet rely : Not well knowing
what to do next : yet this is no new thing to us ; for many a time
from the beginning we have been at a nonplus ; but God helped us
ever." — " If the English will now be beasts and dastardly cowards,
they must lie without any man's pity under their slavish servitude
for ever. We put little doubt but we shaU get for ourselves fair
enough conditions." (Baillie.)
" The town of Newcastle was put to the contribution of 200Z. ster
ling a day, the county of Northumberland to 300Z., the Bishoprick
to 350Z. Commissions were given to lift the rents of prelates and
papists, who had fled and avowed themselves our enemies. Thus for
some days we lived at ease and peace, waiting with some fear, what
the 24th day [when the peers were to meet at York] might bring
forth." (Baillie, i. 261.) After the meeting " we found much cousin-
ing and knavery among that people. Some of the gentlemen who
undertook to contribute, did fail of their assurances ; we were forced
to send out for then cattle to cause them to be true : those who had
the collection of the money did exact double to that they gave to us,
the heaviest burden was laid by them, (abusing our ignorance,) on
the back of Protestants our friends. Some of the English, under our
' blew capes ' became robbers every where. The most of the church
men having removed all that they had considerable, left their houses
with some trash open, which their servants and neighbours spoiled ;
at once libels full of outrages, done or feigned by the English them
selves, are presented to the King against us. The Mayor and alder
men of Newcastle pretends unability to pay their 200Z. a day : we
were forced to put a guard about their town-house, till we got new
assurances from them. According to our declarations, we took
nothing for nought, only we borrowed, on good security, so much
money a day as was necessary for our being, to be repaid truly
before our departure." (Baillie, i. 262.) The Bishop and the New
castle royalists drew up a narrative of grievances. Two of the
answers of the Scots were that " the Bishops, deans, prebends, par
sons rifled their own houses themselves, left their doors open, and
fled from them ; so that if there were more justice in the land, they
may bo accused before the Chief Justice, for the pillaging their own
houses, and accusing others. The parson of Ryo[ton] and of Whick-

APPENDIX. 333
ham first rifled their own houses, and then fled, leaving nothing but
a few playbooks and pamphlets, and one old cloak, with an old
woman, being the only living Christian in the town, the rest being
fled." (Richardson's tracts.)
" When the Scots sought to deface the ancient monuments, and
said they were papistry, and superstition, they began with the ' spoon '
of the church of S. John, and broke it all to pieces. It had been
given by one John Bertram. For there was written about it ; ' For
the Honour of God and S. John, John Bertram gave this font stone.'
Cuthbert Maxwell, a mason, observing the barbarity of the Scots,
came in haste to S. Nicholas', and saved the spoon of that font in its
vestry, and also that of All-Hallows'. He lived, after the King
returned, to set them up again." (Milbank MS. per Bourne, 24.) We
have in the accounts of All Saints' for the year the following items.
" For an half hour glass, 8rf. — For taking down the cover of the font,
and laying in the vault and making a cover for the stone, 2s."
Oct. 15. The Council of War request Robert Baillie to attend
the Committee with aU convenient speed ¦ at Newcastle, and bring
with him a number of copies of his treatise (" Autokatacrisis ; the
Canterburian's Self-Conviction") "with the warrands thereof and
all such papers and proofs which may serve for that purpose."
Oct. 16. Vicar Alvey, at York, writes to Archbishop Laud.
" I am for the present outed of all my spiritual promotions, to the
yearly value of 300Z., and have most of my movable goods seized
upon by the rebels. — How they would have dealt with me they have
since made evident by their harsh dealing with two of my curates,
whom I left to officiate for me in my absence ; who have not only
been interrupted in reading divine service, but threatened to be
pistoUed if they would not desist from the execution of their office.
And whereas I had lately purchased 60Z. per annum in Northumber
land, and hoped to have been supplied that way in these calamitous
times, till I might with safety return, they have, since I presented
my petition to his Majesty, seized upon that also, and commanded my
servant to be accountable to them for it."
Oct. 31. Saturday. BaiUie addresses his wife from Newcastle. — ¦
Nov. 4. Wednesday. " The committee sent for me [Baillie] and told
me of their desire I should go to London with the Commissioners.
I made sundry difficulties, which partly they answered, and partly
took to their consideration till this day." (Nov. 5. Baillie, i. 268.)
Nov. 5. Thursday. " At our presbytery, after sermon, both our
noblemen and ministers in one voice thought meet, that not only
Mr. A. Henderson, but also Mr. R. Blair, Mr. George Gillespie, and
I, should all three, for divers ends, go to London : Mr. Robert Blair
to satisfy the minds of manie in England, who loves the way of New
England better than that of presbyteries used in our church ; I, for
the convincing of that prevalent faction, against which I have written ;
Mr. Gillespie, for the crying down of the English ceremonies, for
which he has written ; and all four to preach by turns to our com-

334 APPENDIX.
missioners in their houses, which is the custom- of divers noblemen
at court, and was our practice all the time of the conference at
Rippon. We mind to Durham, God wiUing, tomorrow, and other
twelve miles on Saturday to Darntoun, there to stay all Sunday,
where we hope to hear, before we cross the Tyse on Mononday,'how
things are like to frame in the English parliament. We have the
King's hand for our safe conduct ; we have sent for the Great Seal
of England also, which we expect ere we leave Darntoun. Six of
us, Mess. Johnstoun, Hendersoun, Smith, Wedderburn, Blair, and I,
go journey every one of us with an attender on horse." (Baillie to
his wife, from Newcastle.) Nov. 6. "Friday." " This night I am
in Durham." Baillies " boy Jamie," earnest to go with him, faded
him when he was to loup on. BaiUie gives him a doUar to carry
him home and goes manless. " As I enter in Durham, one of my old
scholars, a preacher to Colonel Ramsay's regiment of horse, meets
with me before I light, will have me to his chamber, gives me his
chamber, stable servant, a cup of sack, and all courtesy, gets me a
religious youth, a trooper, ready with a good horse to go with me
tomorrow to London." " The morrow we mind but an other post to
Darntoun, and there stay till the Great Seal come to us." Nov. 7.
Saturday. " We went to Darntoun." — Nov. 8. Sunday. " Mr.
Alexander Henderson and Mr. Robert Blair did preach to us. At
supper, the post with the Great Seal of England for our safe conduct
came." — Nov. 16. Monday. " We came that twenty mile to London
before sun-rising, all well, horse and men, as we could wish ; divers
merchants and their servants with us, on little nags ; the way
extremely foul and deep, the journies long and continued, sundry of
us unaccustomed with travel, we took it for God's singular goodness
that all of us were so preserved ; none in the company held better
out than I and my man, and our little noble nags. From Kill-
winning to London I did not so much as stumble : this is the fruit of
your prayers. I was also all the way full of courage, and comforted
with the sense of God's presence with my spirit. We were by the
way great expences ; their inns are all like palaces ; no marvel they
extors their guests : for three meals, coarse enough, we would pay,
together with our horses, 16Z. or 17/. sterling. Some three dish of
creevishes, like little partans, 42s. sterling." (Baillie.)
1640. Dec. 29. Alexander Balfour, at Newcastle, writes : —
" Some course is a taken that there may be one Confession of Faith,
one Direction for worship, one Catechism, one form of Government
for God's House in both kingdoms : and there is great hopes of it.
God Almighty further it, for our peace shall never be sure till then."
(Baillie, ii. 473.)
Feb. 9. At St. Andrew's " Thomas Karr and Joan Lanton,
marred the 9 day, one of the Skotes army, and wold pay nothing to
the church." (Sharp.)
1640-1. Gateshead. "Mr. Jackson, cm-ate," occurs. "Lett to
Mr. Claudus Hambleton a seat wherein Mr. John Cole was placed."

APPENDIX. 335'
" 12 swalls for formes for the church, 10s. Charcole for the use of
the church, 2s. 9d. To a distressed minister with the consent of
Mr. Parson, 2s."
1641. Death, at Newcastle, of Patrick Lindesay, the deposed
Archbishop of Glasgow. (Laing's Baillie, i. 164.)
Mr. Auder occurs as minister of St. Andrew's. " Witness Alder,
Jennison, Murton, all godly ministers, expulsed by thee (New
castle)." All Saints' Vestry. " A letter signed by the Mayor and all the
aldermen at present within the Town, for the caUing home of Doctor
Jenison our ancient pastor was read and approved of every person
here present who also have testified their willingness and great desire
to have him again return unto us, by signing the said letter and are
wiUing to confirm him in his former place here and continue their
benevolence as heretofore."
AU Saints'. " Given to Mr. James Jamison a Scotch preacher
for his extraordinary pains upon the fast, 2Z. — For an hour and half
an hour glass, Is. id."
Ap. 24. . House of Commons. The petition of the Burgesses and
other inhabitants of Newcastle upon Tyne, whose names are under
written, was read, and some of the articles Ukewise fixed to the peti
tion against Alvey and Wisheard were read, and avowed by Tho.
Milbourne and Mr. Blakiston, a member of this House ; but nothing
done in it at this time, it being said there were many of Newcastle
in town, that could perfectly affirm it. — Same day, post meridiem.
Ordered that Yeldered Alvey and Wm. Wisheard be forthwith sent
for, as delinquents, to answer a petition and articles exhibited here
against them, which have been avowed, some of them, by a member
of this House. — May 20. Yeldard Alvey, clerk, who is under the
Serjeant's custody, by warrant from this House, shall be bailed, upon
giving good security to appear at all such times as this House shall
require, to answer such things as shall be objected against him.
June 3. The parishioners of All Saints' address Mr. William
Morton, stating that they unanimously desire the assistance of the
minister whereof they had formerly had good experience to their
much comfort. Intreat him to accept their request and repair unto
them as soon as conveniently he might.
Aug. 9. Monday. The Assembly considers the complaint of the
Presbytery of Newcastle, that " there was a great neglect in many
presbyteries to supply the army with ministers. It was provided
for." (BaiUie.)
Aug. " They [the Royalists] no sooner returned to Newcastle,
but, the first Sabbath day after the Scots were gone, Vicar Alvey
appears in public again, new dressed up in his ponticificaUty, with
surplice and service book, whereof the churches had been purged by
the Scots lads, and therefore now become innovations, and very
offensive to many, who could digest such things before. But my wife,
being less used to have her food so drest, growing stomach-sick, set

336 appendix:
some other weak stomachs on working, who fell upon the Vicar's'
new dressing (the surplice and service-book), which set the malignant,
superstitious people in such a fire, as men and women fell upon my
wife like wild beasts, tore her clothes, and gave her at least an hun
dred blows, and had slain her, if the Mayor [Sir Nicholas Cole] had
not stept out of his pew to rescue her. He and his officers both well
beaten for their pains, such was the people's madness after their idols,
as God wonderfully preserved her life, and brought her to me to
London. Some men carried away pieces of her clothes, and made as
much of them, as if they were holy relics. This was a bold affront,
the Parliament then sitting." (Christ Ruling, &c.)
- Sep. 10. All Saints'. At a Meeting held in the vestry at 7 in
the morning, the Four-and-Twenty and ancient of the parish "having'
heard the letter formerly writ unto Mr. WiUiam Morton for the
supply of this parish with a minister until Dr. Jenison return, do
with full consent confirm what was done concerning Mr. Morton,
and with one consent have absolutely refused to admit of Dr. George
Wiseheart to be a preacher in this parish."
Dec. 16. Mr. Speaker to write to the Mayor of Newcastle to
have an especial care in the disarming of recusants and enjoining
them to depart. The Lord Keeper to issue commission to the Mayor,
enabling him to tender the oath of supremacy to papists and sus
pected persons.
Jan. 14. Francis Gray, of St. Andrews, buried. He had occurred
about 1622. See 1636.— Mar. 7. John Clarke, A.M., and free
burgess of Newcastle upon Tyne, was on the petition and recom
mendation of the parishioners, appointed by the common council to
succeed Mr. Gray at St. Andrews, with a salary of 40Z. per annum.
He was afterwards sequestered and plundered.
1641-2. Gateshead. " Writeing the names of those that took the
protestation, 5s. To a poore widdow, a minister's wife who had a
passe, Is. Patrick Watt* for two sermons, which was thought fitt
to be done, 5s."
1642. The east wall of All Saints' churchyard having shrunk, in
consequence of one Richard Elbrough having removed some earth
near it, it was repaired and rebuilt. The expense amounted to near
50Z., of which Mr. E. by an order of the vestry was to pay 10Z.
(Sop with.)
1642. All Saints'. Paid two masons and six labourers for
bringing the font stones to a small place, where they formerly stood,
and placing them right, 6s. 6d.
1642. May 28. A Committee of the House of Commons about
Newcastle business. Sir Thomas Riddle and Sir John Marley jus
tify themselves by producing the instructions of 19 Jan. and 2 Feb.
1638-9. * " Mr. Patricke Watt, the Lecturer at St. Hildes," occurs in the will of Henry
Hilton, of South Shields, in 1637.

APPENDIX. 337
July. " Upon notice of a time then set for the sitting of the
Assembly of Divines, I undertook a long and tedious as also
hazardous voyage : but arriving and finding that then the King's
consent to their assembling was expected and relied upon, and it
very unlikely to be got ; upon leave obtained, I hastned to return unto
my poor flock at Dantzigk, and was content with some expence of
time and money to undergo the same hazards." (R. Jennison, in the
preface to the Return of the Sword. See 1648.)
Mr. Morton of Newcastle was with Sir Arthur Hesilrige's troop
in the army of the Earl of Essex, which marched to Worcester in
Oct. 1642. (Calamy, i. 10.) " In the beginning of the war, Mr.
Morton, a very worthy man, left Newcastle, went into the Parlia
ment's army, and was one of the Divines in the Assembly at West
minster." (Barnes, p. 47.) " Mr. Will. Moreton, Newcastle," occurs
among the divines present at that assembly in 1643. (Neale, iii. 58.)
Nov. 25. " The Declaration of the Lords and Commons now
assembled in Parliament, For the suppressing of divers Papists, and
other maUgnant persons, in the Counties of Yorke, Northumberland,
Westmerland, Cumberland, Lancashire, Cheshire, the County Pala
tine of Duresme, and the Town of Newcastle ; who have taken the
oath of Association against the King and Parliament. Die Mercurii,
Novemb. 23. 1642. Ordered by the Lords and Commons assembled
in Pariiament, that this Declaration be forthwith printed and pub
lished. J. Brown Cler. Parliamentorum. London. Printed for
I. T. Novemb. 25. 1642." Small 4to, 4 leaves.
1642-3. Gateshead. " To a minister that came from Ireland by
the consent of Mr. Jackson, 2s. To a gentleman whose father was
a Doctor in Divinity, by Mr. Brownes order, 2s."
1643. "Christ Ruling in the midst of his Enemies; or, Some
first Fruits of the Churches DeUverance, Budding forth out of the
Crosse and Sufferings and some remarkable deliverances of a twentie
yeeres Sufferer, and now a Souldier of Jesus Christ ; Together with
Secretarie Windebank's Letter to Sr. Jacob Ashley and the Maior of
Newcastle, through which the violent prosecutions of the common
adversaries to exile and banishment are very transparent. Wherein
also the Reader shall find in several Passages, publike and particular,
some notable encouragements to wade through difficulties for the
advancement of the great Designe of Christ, for setting up His
Kingdome, and the ruine of Antichrist. By Lievtenant Collonel,
John Fenwicke *. — London, Printed for Benjamin Allen in Popes-
head Alley, 1643." — Reprinted by M. A. Richardson 1846.
The Epistle Dedicatory to Newcastle upon Tyne commences thus :
"Newcastle, though not the place of my birth, or much of my
breeding (for I have herein been more beholden to other parts of the
world) yet none may challenge from mee more interest in this Dedi
cation." Then come the passages given at p. 299, and " Witness
* Fenwick was the intruding Master of Sherburn Hospital. Z

338 APPENDIX.
others of Christ's servants, ill entertained of thee, yet alive to wit
ness all that is' alleged against thee, and much more. And, last of
all, he that sends these things unto thee, his wife and children, who
have received their birth and breathing in thee, make up that long
and black roll of bitter things writ against thee from heaven." Then
he proceeds to judgments, the plague of 1636, new devices the next
year " to suppress sound preaching," a fire in the evening of the day
of their consultations breaking out in the secret chamber of the
Town's-house. And then to the sins of the town, uncleanness,
drunkenness and excess, " melody to see the church laid desolate,"
" superstition in worship, and oppression in government." The
author refers to a tract published by him two years before, caUed
The Downfall of the Hierarchy.
Henry Morse, the Jesuit (see 1625) who had been condemned to
death at London shortly after his active attentions to the plague-
stricken people of 1636, and by the mediation of the Queen had
been banished in 1641, now returned, and laboured in the northern
counties until he was apprehended and sent by sea from Newcastle
to London for trial or confirmation of his former sentence. He was
hanged at Tyburn 1 Feb. 1645. A memoir of him was published
at Antwerp that year.
All Saints'. " Oil for colouring the pulpit and the font, Is."
" Tempore Antelucano Magni Paschatis festi." Death of Jane,
wife of Vicar Alvey, mother of five sons and five daughters, and
aged 34. See her monument in St. Nicholas' church.
May 12. Dr. Wiseheart or Wishart appointed to St. Nicholas'
lecture. June. A sessment of Is. in the pound laid upon all the houses and
lands of All Saints' parish, to defray the expense of repairing the
decayed wall, at the east end of the church, and three windows in the
same. "A Declaration made by the Earle of New- Castle, Governour
of the Towne and County of New-Castle, and GeneraU of aU His
Majesties Forces raised in the Northerne parts of this Kingdome, for
the Defence of the same. For his Resolution of Marching into
Yorkshire. As also a just vindication of himselfe from that unjust
aspersion laid upon him for entertaining some Popish Recusants in
his Forces. With other passages of consequence. Printed for W.
Webb. M.DC.XLIII." Small 4to of 8 pp. and the title.
Oct. 2. The salary of Mr. Robert Urthwart at St. John's in
creased from 20Z. to 40Z.
1643. Dec. Mr. John Shaw, preacher of God's Word, being
upon trial approved, was appointed Afternoon Lecturer at All Saints'.
He was ejected from this church as also from his living at Whalton
in Northumberland, and with difficulty kept the living at Bolton in
Craven which he afterwards got. See 1661.
1643-4. Feb. The Houses enjoined the taking of the Covenant
by all persons above 18 ; and this ordinance swept the church of all

APPENDIX. 339
ministers who would not disobey his Majesty's order of 9 Oct. 1643,
that they should not take it. Those who would not undertake to
endeavour "the extirpation of Prelacy " were therefore ejected.
1643-4. Gateshead. " Collonell Clavering for wine that his
solgers received at the Communyon, 14s. (Apr. 28, 1644.)"
"Making the seat in the Church-yard. Making the other seat.
Half a dayle to mend the church coffin and nayles." Parkin still
supplies bread for the Communion, but does not pay towards it.
" For 2 horse lod of coUs when the solgers was att the church, 8d.
(Feb. 29.)"
1644. " Callander, with above 5000 foot and horse, came over
Tyne about the 20th of July, gatt Hartlepoole and Stocktone on the
Tyse the 24th, went thereafter to Newcastle, took in Gateside, and
barricadoed the bridge-port." (BaiUie.)
Autumn. " When the towne was belegured by the Scotts a greate
part of the steeple of St. Andrewes was battered downe by their
cannons" (Common Council books, 1656), "planted, it is probable,
on the Leazes, where there is a tradition that a Scots minister was
kUled, by a cannon ball fired from the top of this steeple, as he was
preaching to a ring of the soldiery." (Brock ett.) There is also a
tradition that when the Scots had besieged the town for several
weeks, the general demanded its surrender or he would immediately
demolish the steeple of St. Nicholas. The Mayor Sir John Marley
and aldermen ordered the chiefest of the Scottish prisoners to be
confined at the top of the tower, the place below the lantern. They
then answered, " that the steeple of St. Nicholas was indeed a beau
tiful and magnificent piece of architecture, and one of the great
ornaments of their town ; but yet should be blown into atoms before
ransomed at such a rate : that, however, if it was to faU, it should
not faU alone ; that the moment he destroyed the beautiful structure,
he should bath his hands in the blood of his countrymen, who were
placed there on purpose either to preserve it from ruin, or to die
along with it."
1644. Oct. 19. Newcastle taken by storm by the Scots. — Oct.
20. Sunday. General Leven entered Newcastle, where he went
with his chief officers to church to give thanks for their success.
(Rushworth.) — WiUiam Robson, parish clerk of All Saints' church
in Newcastle, ejected for his loyalty. — When the Scots took the
town, they plundered the churches, and a large image of our Saviour
upon the Cross on the monument of George Carr and many more
were defaced. (See p. 320.)— As to St. Andrew's, "there was no
chUd baptized in this parish for one year's time after the town was
taken, nor sermon in this church for one year's time." — From the
petition of Newcastle loyalists in 1660 for the grant of the vicarage
to Dr. George Wishart *, it appears that he was strangely delivered
* Walker in stating that the House of Commons had resolved that he was unfit
to be lecturer of St. Nicholas', gives 100Z. per annum as the value of the lecture,
Z 2

340 APPENDIX.
from his horrid imprisonment in 1644, when Newcastle was stormed,
and the clergy were so abused by the Scots for their religion.
(S.P.) Oct. 25. BaiUie writes from London. " Blessed be the name of
the Lord, who will not for ever contemn the prayer of his people.
We were extremely dejected on many grounds : we were perplexed
for Scotland ; besides winter, poverty, and strong proud obstinate
enemies within Newcastle, the pest was beginning in our army ; the
King, with the greatest army he ever commanded, was coming
straight upon us, being hopeful to dissipate our armies before they
could conjoin, and it was but the miss of one day." " The news of
Newcastle, in these two hours, has filled the city with extreme joy.
The great God be blessed again and again for it : this people would
have perished of cold without it. Had we gotten it by composi
tion, it had not relieved our credit, nor the necessity of our most
deserving and worst rewarded army. God, in clear justice towards
that most wicked town, and great mercy to us aU, hardened that
people, that they should reject, with insolence, the fairest conditions
that ever people in their condition could have expected ; so that any
loss they have, the world will excuse us of it."
Nov. 1. BaiUie writes. "Our committee at Newcastle wrote
up to the Houses, to haste the settling of the Church. This mo
tion was well received by all but Say, Vane, and some few Inde
pendents." — Nov. 5. " The Reverend Mr. Robert Douglas and Mr.
John Smith " were written to from London as " with the Scottish
army at Newcastle, or elsewhere." (BaiUie.) Nov. 21. Baillie
writes " Our church affairs goes on now apace, blessed be God. Our
letters from Newcastle moved the Houses to caU once, twice, thrice,
to the assembly for expedition. They sent up our propositions con
cerning Presbyteries ; the Independents gave in the reasons of their
dissent therefore : these are in the hands of a committee. The an
swer is like to be full and satisfactory to the world, and possibly to
the parties themselves." That which most comforts us is the Direc
tory. — The last passage was sensibly guided by God— one party
purposing by the preface to turn the Directory to a strait Liturgy ;
the other to make it so loose and free, that it should serve for little
use ; but God helped us to get both these rocks eschewed."
1644-5. Gateshead. "Making three open coffins of five old
formes, and mending a seate. Three gallons of French-wine at a
communion on Whitson Sunday. Taking down the font-rope. Mend
ing the iron that the houreglass standeth in. Ringing- on the
Coronation-day."
and says that he was plundered and suffered a long and tedions imprisonment in
the nastiest part of the Tolbooth at Edinburgh, called the Thieves' -hole. He
became chaplain to the Queen of Bohemia, was restored to the lecture in 1660, and
died Bishop of Edinburgh in 1671. "Having been a prisoner, he was always
careful at each dinner that he made, to send the first dish from his table to the
prisoners."

APPENDIX. 341
1644-5. Jan. 18. Baillie and George Gillespie who were deputed
to pass into Scotland, and report to the General Assembly the pro
gress made by the Westminster Assembly, had left London on the
6th, on horseback, arrive at Newcastle "very weary, and fashed
with a long evU way," and "the excursions of the enemy from
Newark, hazardous." Jan. 19. Sunday. After preaching in St.
Nicholas' church, Baillie and Gillespie rest. " God be thanked, Mr.
GiUespie and I came hither yesternight, without one faU or any mis-
accident to any of our companie. It's a pity the officers should not
be with the army ; the mutinie here was dangerous and great. You
must look to your army in England above aU things. God helped
me to speak my mind freely this day in Nicholas' church, and I
trust shaU help Mr. Gillespie to do the same presently, in the
same place."— Jan. 20. They depart and arrive at Edinburgh on
Wednesday. 1645. Feb. 16. The Trinity House gave " to Dr. Jenison for a
gratuity, when he preached in Trinity House chapel, Jan. 5., when
he administered the covenant, IZ. 10s. — March 17. The Trinity
House " paid for beer which was bestowed on Mr. Thwing, school
master, while he was writing the covenant in parchment, Is. 6d.
Paid for a skin of parchment for it, 8d."
April 9. Order of common council enjoining all papists to de
part out of the town, " the permitting of papists to inhabit in a
garrison town being thought to be of dangerous consequence."
May 4. BaiUie writes from London. The Independents in their
sermons " are deviating more and more towards old and new errors,
especiaUy liberty of conscience." Has been assisting a subcom
mittee of the Commons, who are drawing two ordinances. " One
for the practice of the Directory, wherein their punishment is as
rigorous, if it be not mitigate, for the contemners of every part of
that book, as it was before to the contemners of their religion. For
preachers, or writers, or publishers against it, were they dukes and
peers, their third fault is the loss of all their goods and perpetual
imprisonment. The other ordinance is for the erection of Eccle
siastic courts over the whole kingdom."
May 26. Ordinance of the Lords and Commons, copied in the
Common Council Books. " The towne of Newcastle uppon Tyne
and the countie thereof hath by a malignant and wicked partie, ill
affected to the Kinge and Parliament and the true Protestant religion,
byn brought to greate extremitie and miserie. — The said towne can
not be reduced to due obedience and weU governed, except the
Delinquents therein be removed from the offices and places of trust,
which formerly they held and enjoyed there and have abused to the
prejudice and almost ruine of the said towne, and that others of
fidelitie to the Kinge and Parliament be put into their roomes and
places. The which cannot be speedily effected in the ordinarie and
usual waie of election by and accordinge to the charters of the said
towne. — (Marley the mayor and other officers removed and replaced

342 appendix.
by Warmouth &e.) — Ordayned by the said Lords and Commons that
Yealderd Alvey, now vicar of that towne, who is a notorious Delin
quent *, be displaced and removed from his vicaridge and cure
there j" : and that Doctor Robert Jenison be viccar of the said
towne in his place, and have receive and enjoye to his owne use all
profitts and advantages belonginge to the said vicaridge and lecture
in as large and ample a manner as the said Mr. Alvey might or
ought to have enjoyed the same : And that Mr. Christopher Love
and Mr. William Streuther, two ministers of God's word, or some
other learned reverend divines, in case the said Mr. Love or Mr.
Streuther cannot convenyently goe thither, be sent to preach the
word of God there." [Proviso that the ordinance was not to pre
judice the franchises of Newcastle in future.]
Thomas Turner, curate of St. Nicholas', ejected. (Brand, i. 316.)
He " was Curate of St. Nicholas in Newcastle upon Tine, if I mis
take not ; I am sure it was somewhere in Northumberland, and
turned out of that place, which was worth 40Z. a year." (Walker,
423.) John Clerk is mentioned by Walker as ejected from being " Cu
rate and Lecturer of St. Andrew's (I presume in New Castle) worth
80Z. p. ann. He was also plundered." Vide 1641.
1645. May 30. Amor Oxley, being a loyalist, was displaced
from the mastership of the Grammar School by an order of the
Lords and Commons, and was both sequestered and plundered.
Edward Lumsden his under-usher about 1637 probably shared his
fate. In his wiU of 1669, he mentions Lumsden as schoolmaster of
Morpeth, and that " the free school in Newcastle lost its library
when the town was stormed and plundered by the Scottish army,
and I then also lost my own library." Nicholas Augar succeeded
Oxley, with a salary of 40Z. and other perquisites. Matthew Gouch,
a graduate of Cambridge, was his usher. — Same day. Mr. Cuth
bert Sydenham and Mr. William Durant were appointed by the
Common Council to St. Nicholas' lecture, the former with a salary
of 100Z., and the latter with one of 80Z. — "Mr. Durant was not the
wash-ball maker mentioned by Edwards in his Gangrana, but had
university education, and was bred up in Exeter CoUege, and took
one if not more degrees there. But he was in no orders." (Dr.
Ellison's MSS.) — " Cuthbert Sydenham, son of Cuthbert Sydenham,
gent, was born at Truro in CornwaU, became a Commoner of St.
Alban's Hall in Lent term, 1639, aged 17, continued there tiU the
city of Oxford was garrisoned for the King ; at which time being
entertained by some of the ' godly party,' he became a forward zealot
among them. About the year 1644, he became lecturer of St.
Nicholas' church in Newcastle upon Tyne, without any orders, unless
* See the ordinance of Feb. 1644.
t Then worth above 200Z. according to Walker. He was also ejected from
Eglingham.

APPENDIX. 343
those of the Presbytery, conferred upon him ; where, by his constant
and confident preaching, he obtained more respect from the brethren
than any grave or venerable minister in that, or another corporation,
could do." (Ath. Ox.) Vide p. 130. Besides his works afterwards
noted, Wood mentions : " The False Brother : or the Mapp of Scot
land drawn by an English Pencil. Printed in 4to." " Anatomy of
John Lilbourn's Spirit and Pamphlets : or a Vindication of the two
honourable patriots, OUver CromweU Lord Governor of Ireland and
Sir Arthur Haselrigg Knight and Baronet : wherein the said Lil-
bourn is demonstratively proved to be a common her, and unworthy
of civil converse. Printed in 4to." " A Preface or Epistle before
Quatermayns' Conquest over Canterbury's Court, &c. London,
1642, written by Roger Quartermayne of Oxfordshire."
July 18. Ordinance of the House of Commons for institution and
induction of Mr. Jonathan Devereux, clerk, into the rectory ol
Gateshead. July 21. The Council of NC. aUowed Vicar Jennison a salary of
100Z. and appointed him Thursday's lecturer.
Sep. 4. Order of Common Council for repairing St. Nicholas'
steeple, " which should seem to imply that it had been much battered
during the siege."
1645-6. Feb. 20. The CouncU augmented Vicar Jennison's
salary from 100Z. to 140Z. and ordered a Friday afternoon lecture at
AU-HaUows. Mr. Harris, Mr. Sheffield, Mr. Sydenham, and Mr.
Durant were the ministers appointed to it. It was to begin at 3
o'clock in winter, and 5 o'clock in summer.
1645-6. Gateshead. Mr. Joseph Brown, parson, who had con
tinued in the Four and Twenty up to 1644 and 1645, has disap
peared. "Making minyons to the church windowes and mending
other places, IZ. 15s. [54 new iron barres were obtained for the
windows and 30 old ones mended.] Nicholas Browne for glaizing
the church-windowes [with plain glass ?] 9Z. 19s. lOcZ. Paid by
Timothie Heaton [a churchwarden] for charges in the court when
the glaizner did arreast him, before mony could be procured, 4s. 8d.
John Bourne for setting up table and seates when Mr. Tho.
Curtaine did administer the communions, 7s. 6cZ. [June 1-5 for all
these items.]. Timothie Heaton for six daUes for that use, 5s.
Mending the pulpitt when Mr. Deverex came, 8s. John Willabie
for setting up tables and seats for the communions, Diverex, 2s. 6d.
[March, 1645-6.]. Ringing on the Coronation day and other
two days, 7s. 6dr Christopher Gibson for a directory for Mr.
Diverex, 8cZ."
1646. A bell customarily rung at AU Saints' every morning at
4 o'clock. So in 1691.
Daniel Gibson was usher of the free school of Newcastle.
April 29. Wednesday. " There was a monthly fast, the last
Wednesday of every month, held duly for about seven years ; till,
after the King's Death, we abolished it. Immense preaching and

344 APPENDIX.
howling, -all over the country, there was on these stated Wednes
days ; sincere and insincere. Not to speak of due Thanksgivings for
victories and felicities innumerable ; all ending in " — what CromweU
thought an " infelicitous condition. His ExceUency thinks (July 4,
1653) we ought to restrain such habits ; not to imitate Ephraim, or
the Long Parliament, in such." In Oliver's speech to the Little
Parliament, he says " only this Scripture I shall remember to you,
which hath been much upon my spirit : Hosea, xi. 12, ' Judah yet
ruleth with God, and is faithful with the Saints.' It's said before,
that ' Ephraim compassed God about with lies, and the house of
Israel with deceit.' flow God hath been compassed about by fastings
and thanksgivings, and other exercises and transactions, I think we
have aU cause to lament." (Carlyle, iii. 281.) This fast this month
was adjourned until Thursday, the next day, in order to faU with
that of the Scots. (See 1648) — April 30. Fast by the Scots and
their sympathizers. Jennison preached his " Return of the Sword."
" It is not above eight moneths, I take it, (Septem. 1645) that this
town, with the adjacent counties, were in great fears, by reason of
the prevailing of the E. of Monross and his party, who being at that
time master of all Scotland made his approaches very neer to England
(his scouts, as is said, being then come within it :) though, upon the
fears and prayers of his people of both kingdoms, by a miraculous
providence he was met withal, routed, scattered, and himself sent
back to his mountains (by Major General Middleton) : a mercy, by
us of this place, and (as may be thought, by others also) too soon
forgotten. And now we hear of a dangerous band, under the name
of an humble Remonstrance, &c. tending to the violating and sub
version of our Covenants, say our brethren of Scotland in a late
Declaration of theirs (Declaration of the Commissioners of the
General assembly in Scotland), raising and fomenting jealousies in
Scotland and between both kingdoms, prolonging of the unnatural
wars, and impeding the intended uniformity in religion. They
hereupon, caUing it and looking upon it as a banding Remonstrance,
a Divisive Band, and seeing their land threatened with a new breach
from the North, and in consideration of the late shameful backsliding
and compliance of many with the enemies, of then- want of reforma
tion, and not taking warning by late judgments of sword and pesti
lence, of their senceless ingratitude for drawing back his hand of
pestilence, and for giving a little breathing from the cruel insulting
enemy, and confessing it just with God to send new troubles &c.
They hereupon, I say, have appointed a solemn fast (Thursday,
Aprd 30) to seek God, and that God, in the might of his power,
would crush this cockatrice egg, that it break not forth into a fiery
flying serpent &c. Now they, and we, especiaUy in these northern
parts of England, being, upon the like grounds, in the same ship of
danger, and the day of our own monethly fast (April 29) calling on
us for like duty, we cannot but sympathize and joyn with them."
" How light have we made of Christ the Lord who was given us by

APPENDIX. 345
a Covenant ? of his faithful ministers, the messengers of his Cove
nant, and of their message and ministry, whom we silenced, molested,
banished ? " " We have sought to bring idolatry and popish super
stition into the land again, and have given way too far to the prac
tise of it by Papists and such as were popishly affected." " We
have endeavoured, yea actuaUy have puUed down and taken away
many lectures and afternoon sermons, and silenced or driven away
such ministers as were most faithful, painful, and constant in preach
ing, yea, even in that regard." " Have we not declined and been
corrupted in doctrine, worship and manners, God's Sabbath turned
to play-day, masks and plays instead of afternoon sermons, and that
even at court ? " The vicar defends the power of ministers to foretel
of judgments according to experience gathered from Scripture, by the
forewarning of the late troubles " as with one mouth by the faithful
ministers of Jesus Christ." He had learned no toleration by his
own troubles. " Our Parliament hath given good hopes of a refor
mation according to God's word, and a bringing us back to the
covenant of our God both in matter of doctrine, discipline, and a
more holy life ; yet whUst this main work of God goeth so slowly
forward, whilst discipline is not yet settled nor so bounded as it
should be, and whilst such connivence, if not, in effect, a toleration is
suffered for men to speak, hold, write, and do what they list, that
men may make themselves vile, and yet by no law be restrained or
frowned upon . . we have no cause to be secure, but to fear the
return of the sword. . . God will not be dallyed withal." To this
subject the preacher returns, the great breach of covenant in his eyes
being the non-reformation of religion in England and Ireland (the
religion of Scotland being already satisfactory) and the non-extirpa
tion of " popery, prelacy, superstition, heresy, schism . &c," accord
ing to the provisions of the Solemn League and Covenant. " It
amazeth me . . why God doth not from heaven visibly and remark
ably shew his vengeance not only on the heretics, schismatics, and
profane libertines themselves, but on such as have more power
given them of God to restrain at least such evils than they use or
than they will use, whereby at least a secret and implicit, if not open
toleration is allowed to all sorts." It is remarkable that among the
prophesied evils, which befell the chosen people in old time, and are
threatened by Jennison, he specially notes " the loss of their king
or of their kingly government. . . . These two together made their
misery complete. . . . The Lord give grace and wisdom . . that our
averseness to, or looseness in our keeping our vows with God and
man bring not like evils upon us. Amen."
May 15. Alexander Henderson arrived at Newcastle, to endea
vour to convert Charles I. to Presbyterianism. See Aiton's Life of
Henderson, p. 586 et seq. for the vital importance both to the Scots
and Charles of this step. See also DTsraeli as to the controversy.
—May 15. Baillie writes from London. "Our great perplexity is
for the King's disposition.— I hope Mr. Hendersone is with him this

346 appendix;
night at Newcastle ; the Chancellor takes journey thither to-morrow.
By God's help, they will endeavour make him take the Covenant, and
be fuUy directed to follow the advice of his Parliament. If he do so,
we expect from God presently a happy peace ; if his induration be
remediless, our army will not shelter him : for, by God's grace, do
he what he will, we shall be honest, and stick by our covenant, how
greatly soever this people suspects, measuring us by their own
hearts." — May 16. BailUe to Henderson. " Many here long to
hear the King's resolution, and more to hear the resolution of our
nation. If God help you to make him quickly do his duty, this
people seem ready to welcome him. — The great God help you to
soften that man's heart. — He must either yield to reason, and alto
gether change his principles, or else he wiU faU in tragic, miseries. —
If that man now go to tinkle on bishops and delinquents, and such
foolish toys, it seems he is mad. — Let me intreat you — if it be God's
pleasure to deny the success, not to vex yourself more than is meet —
but woe to these villains who has bewitched, poisoned, and infatuated
a good prince, for his own and so many miUions' ruin." — May 19.
Baillie to Henderson. " The Commons voted to-day that our army
shaU be gone ; and that when we go, 50,000Z. shaU be given us, and
other 50 when the garrisons are delivered, an evidence, among many
moe, of this people's intentions towards us. Every circumstance is
written daily from the North to our unfriends. There is much talk
here by all sorts of people of the King's obstinacy ; that he is the
longer the worse, and refuses aU reason ; the faction rejoices herein ;
this disposition contributes exceedingly to their wicked design ; aU
our friends are very sorry for it. Except God help you, that you
have occasion to let us know shortly there is a great change, we will
not know whither to turn us. Our perplexity for him and ourselves
for the present is very great. If he would do his duty, in spite of
all knaves, all would in a moment go right. But, if God have
hardened him, so far as I can perceive, this people wiU strive to have
him in their power, and make an example of him. I abhor to think
of it what they speak of execution. Every hour of his delay gives
advantage to these men, who makes it their work to steal votes every
day, to engage the nations, and to make him irrecontilable. It has
been his constant unhappiness to give nothing in time. AU things
have been given at last, but he has ever lost the thanks, and his gifts
have been counted constrained and extorted. If Ashburnhame be
keeped, we wiU not be able to bide this people's clamours. But
enough of this: a blind man sees, that if he resolve to play
the madman longer, he will be forced to do it within narrower
bounds." June 16. Robert Urthwart or Urguart sent to the Common
Council a recantation of his principles, and expressed his sorrow for
having preached against the Parliament. His salary of 20Z. had
been augmented by the Council to 40Z. on 2 Oct. 1643.
He suffered in the beginning of the civil wars, afterwards went

APPENDIX. 347
beyond the seas, turned papist, and died in a convent. (Walker.)
Durant and Sydenham officiated as lecturers at St. John's, one in
the forenoons, and the other on the afternoons, after the removal of
Urquart, and before ' they were settled in other churches in • the
town. June 26. BaiUie to Spang. " While we had given satisfaction
for Ashburnhame and Hudson's escape, as indeed we were free from
fault therein, behold the viUain Hudson, as it's like by the King's
direction, puts himself in the Parliament's hands, and makes grievous
complaints of us, as Ashburnhame also did by his letters from over
sea, as if we had drawn the King to our army by fair promises ; and
when we had gotten him, we did use him roughly as a prisoner, and
in nothing gave him contentment." — " Our great fear is now from
the King : his wilfulness is very great. — If the King wUl not return
upon just terms what to do with him we cannot tell." I must refer
to Laing's edition of Baillie's Letters, &c, for the continued cor
respondence during Charles's stay at Newcastle. It abounds with
interest. At the close of July, the intention to form a republican
government is spoken of as the general sentiment if the King per
sisted. Aug. 1. Ambrose Barnes apprenticed, (p. 50.)
Aug. 4. BaiUie, at London, to Alex. Henderson. " The King's
madness has confounded us aU. We know not what to do, nor what
to say. We know weU the weight that lies on your heart. I fear
this be the fountain of your disease. Yet, I am sure, if you would
take courage and digest what cannot be got amended, and if, after
the shaking off melancholy thoughts, the Lord might be pleased to
strengthen you at this time, you would much more promote the
honour of God, the welfare of Scotland and England, and the comfort
of many thousands, than you can do by weakening your body and
mind with such thoughts as are unprofitable." — Same day, to Spang.
" The King's answer has broken our heart : we see nothing but a
sea of new more horrible confusions. We are afraid of the hardness
of God's decree against that mad man, and against aU his kingdoms.
We look above to God ; for aU below is fuU of darkness." — Aug. 7.
Baillie to Spang. " Mr. Henderson is dying most of heartbreak at
Newcastle." — Aug. 10. Mr. Alexander Henderson is gone from
Newcastle into Scotland sick. — Aug. 17. Henderson's will. — Aug.
31. News by letters from the North. Mr. Henderson, the Scottish
minister, who went from Newcastle to Edinburgh, seemed much dis
contented that he was frustrate in his expectations, in that he could
not persuade his Majesty to a compliance, and to sign the proposi
tions, fell sick at Edinburgh, and there died *.
"About the beginning of September, James Duke Hamilton,
Lindsey Earl of Craford, the Earl of Cassiles, and some others from
* Perfect Diurnal. See, as to Henderson's affecting death more particularly,
Aiton's Life of him, pp. 595 et seq.

348 APPENDIX.
the Estates of Scotland, came to Newcastle to the King and there
earnestly solicited him to take the Covenant, and sign the proposi
tion. (Perfect Diurnal, pp. 1303, 1304.) To second which motion,
there was a petition presented to His Majesty from the general
Assembly of the Kirk of Scotland, for Reformation of Religion,
according to the Covenant, and uniformity of Church government ;
denouncing God's anger upon him, and the hazard to lose the hearts
of his good subjects, in case he assented not thereto.
" Soon after which, Mr. Andrew Cant, Mr. Robert Blayre, and
Mr. James Douglass came (Ibid. p. 1317) thither also to press him to
the same purpose. To torment him likewise yet more, one of these
violent men (I mean a rigid Presbyterian preacher) besides many
rude and uncivil expressions (lb. p. 1419) in his sermon there before
the King, called for the 52 Psalm to be sung by the congregation,
which beginneth thus — ' Why do'st thou, tyrant, boast abroad, thy
wicked works to praise?' Whereupon His Majesty instantly stood
up, and called for the 56 Psalm, beginning thus— 'Have mercy,
Lord, on me, I pray, for men would me devour :' which the people
readily sung, waiving the other *."
Sep. 10. The Scottish Commissioners at London address " the
Right Reverend Mr. Robert Douglass, minister at Edinburgh, Mr.
Robert Blair, minister at St. Andrew's, Master Andrew Cant,
minister at Aberdeane, and Mr. John Smith, minister at Bruntyland,
all now at Newcastle." (BaiUie.)
1646. Dec. 23. The Mercurius Diutinus notices the first pubhca-
tion at Newcastle by Stephen Bulkley, the King's printer. " In the
meantime, they have given us a bone to pick in these two kingdoms,
called ' An answer sent to the Ecclesiastical Assembly at London, by
the reverend, noble, and learned man, John Diodate, the famous
Professor of Divinity, and most vigilant pastor of Genevah, trans
lated out of Latin into English,' which is in truth a piece of prelatical
forgery, a very fiction drawn up by some of their creatures here in
England, and (most unworthily) published in the name of that
reverend divine, said to be printed at Genevah for the good of Great
Britain, 1646, but printed by the new printer that went from York
to the Court at Newcastle. And the author of it tells us himself
that he is a Protestant Malignant in his last note at the end of it
(the profession of the new sect of Newcastle Covetiers)."
1647. A second edition of the work aUuded to, with less than a
page of note written by Charles I. under the title of " The King's
Possessions, written by His Majesty's own hand, amiexed by way of
notes to a letter sent to the Ecclesiastical Assembly at London, in
answer to a letter sent to them. Newcastle : Printed by Stephen
Bulkley, Printer to the King's Majesty. 1647." pp. 12. See
further in Arch. Ml. vi. 227.
* Dugdale's Short View of the late troubles in England ; 1681, p. 220. The
story of the psalm is more than a mere tradition.

APPENDIX. 349.
1646-7. Gateshead. " Received in the church at 2 communions
(for the poore), 19s. 6d." — " Mr. Roberts and Mr. Patrike Duncon
for preaching four sermons in Gaitshead church, IZ. 5s. Ralph
Thompson, for ryding to Durham about the sosiation, 4s. Ringing
on the Coronation day, Is. 6d. Ralph Addison, for procureing an
order to gather the tyeth, 4s."
1646-7. Jan. 26. Baillie, returned to Edinburgh, says, " We
stayed eight or nine days at Newcastle. The King took very well
with me. I might have had occasion to have said to him what I
pleased ; but, knowing his fixed resolutions, I would not meddle at
aU neither to preach nor pray before him." — " There was some
whispering of the sectaries plotting with him ; but this I scarce
beheve ; for each of them does ready labour the others overthrow."
- — "It's very like, if he had done any duty, though he had never
taken the Covenant, but permitted it to be put in an Act of Parlia
ment in both Kingdoms, and given so satisfactory an answer to the
rest of the propositions as easily he might, and sometimes I know
he was willing, certainly Scotland had been with him as one
man." The letter is weU worth referring to. See it in BaiUie,
ii. 5.
Feb. 3. Charles I. left Newcastle. See p. 54. " All the way,
especiaUy in towns, the people in wonderful multitudes crying out,
'Hosanna, God save the King,' rejoicing to see him: others, the
wiser sort, weeping and sadly prophesying what after feU out."
(Sanderson.) Feb. 15. Letter from the Speaker of the House of Commons for
the setthng of the presbiteriaU government " in this towne and
countie." Feb. 27. Nicholas Augar resigned the mastership of the free
school on account of Ul health.
1647. Rushworth says that " the well-affected in Newcastle are
much cast down that a malignant party in that town are so preva
lent, domineering it over the honest party, as they have lately done
in putting a minister into the parish of Gateside, and a clerk of the
same stamp, who was once a master-gunner in the Earl of New
castle's army *."
Thomas Weld put into the rectory of Gateshead by the seques
trators. Ex-Vicar Alvey published " The Humble Confession and Vindica
tion of them who suffered much and still suffer, under the Name of
Malignants and Dehnquents." (Walker.)
AprU. The Corporation paid " for ringing on the coronation day
at the four churches, 17s."
Ap. 5. Order of Common Council to fix Mr. Stephen Dockray
at St. Andrew's, where he had been for some time on trial, salary 80Z.
* Mr. Jonathan Devereux, who had become minister in July, 1645, was buried
at St. Nicholas', NC, 2 Mar. 1663.

350 APPENDIX.
He was of the Presbyterian judgment, and was established in his post
by the same authority 20 June, 1660, and was buried at his church
11 Aug. 1660. Between the above dates, "Mr. John Wigham,
preacher of the word," was buried there, 21 Jan. 1652. Brand
questions whether he belonged to St. Andrew's.
June 14. Thomas Woolfal settled by the Common Council at
St. John's, to preach forenoon and afternoon, with a salary of
150Z. July 5. Mr. Sydenham was settled singly at St. Nicholas' on
Sunday afternoons with a salary of 100Z. per annum. Mr.
Richard Prideaux [of the Congregational judgment] appointed
afternoon lecturer and Mr. William Durant morning lecturer at All
Saints'. 1647. All Saints'. "Paid for a copy of two orders past in
Common Council concerning Mr. Prideaux, Is."
1647-8. Gateshead. " Letten to Elizabeth, wife of Stephen
Hopper, a seat on the south side where Mrs. Grace LiddeU did sitt,
in number 8, 4s. — Letten to Mr. John Clifton a seate where Claudius
Hamilton did sitt." An immense number of travelling Irish were
relieved here this year. " Received in the church for one gathering
for the poore distressed prodistans in Ireland, 2Z. 10s. id. Paid
Mr. Elizaser Gilbert, minister, by order of the 24, IZ. 15s. (May).
A minister for his paines on Lord's-day, 10s. (June). To Mr.
[Edward erased] Stot, preacher of God's word, IZ. A minister that
came from Ireland, 7s. id. (Dec). A minister pro preaching on
Lord's-day, 10s. (Jan.) Rining the beUs one the Cownenation day,
2s. (March 27) Mr. Stott, IZ. Mr. Stott for serving the cure in
this church, 4Z. (April.)
1648. " The Return of the Sword or a Divine Prognostick De
livered in a Sermon at Newcastle : Manifesting that breach of Cove
nant is a Prognostick of the return of the Sword. By Robert
Jenison, Dr. of D. Levit. 26. 25. I wiU bring a Sword upon you,
that shal avenge the Quarrel of my Covenant. Ezek. 17. 18, 19.
Seeing he hath despised the Oath by breaking the Covenant (when
lo he had given his hand) he shal not escape. As I Uve, saith the
Lord, surely mine Oath that he hath despised, and my Covenant that
he hath broken, even it wil I recompence on his own head. London,
Printed by John Macock, for Luke Fawne, at the sign of the Parrot
in Paul's Church-yard, mdcxlviii." Small 4to, pp. 36 and title.
" To the indifferent reader. These sermon notes, lying by me,
having been delivered on the day of a solemn fast, (Thursday, April
30. 1646) kept, as by the kingdom of Scotland and by their gar
rison here, so by us, who sympathizing with them, conceived their
dangers and fears to be ours, and who (for that one time) made our
day of solemn humiliation theirs, which yet we kept (for the place)
alone by ourselves ; and finding that, in all likelihood, they may be
as usefull at this time as then, and may tend to our warning, by way
of prevention ; howsoever, to God's glory and the justifying and

APPENDIX. 351
magnifying of his ways, whether of justice or of mercie ; I conceived
it would conduce to those ends, if, transcribing, and, here and there,
enlarging the same, I made them, in this juncture of time, more
publick. — Newcastle, March 23. 1647-8."
This seems to be the proper place to speak of the rise of the
Baptists. In their earlier progress, they were generally termed
Anabaptists or Re-baptizers, a term which became less appropriate
to settled churches whose converts were few. Before 1649, their
numbers were but scanty. In 1633 the first Particular (i. e. Cal-
vinistic) Baptist church sprang out of the first Independent church
in London. Another secession took place in 1639, and thereupon
another church was formed at Crutcned Friars, by Messrs. Green,
P. Hobson*, and Captain Spencer. In 1646, a confession by "the
seven churches of London commonly, but unjustly, called Ana
baptists," was addressed to Parliament. It is signed by a Thomas
Gower. Col. Robert Lilburn, Governor of Newcastle in 1647, was
a Baptist. In 1649 the doctrine spread much in the army (Douglas),
and Colonel Paul Hobson, appointed deputy-governor of Newcastle
in 1648 (Brand), was closely connected with the church there.
(Douglas's Baptist Churches.) A Mr. Paul Hobson was ejected
from the chaplaincy of Eton College on the Restoration. (Calamy.)
Mr. Thomas Gower or Goare seems to have been the first minister
of the Newcastle church. In 1652 the Baptists of Hexham describe
the Newcastle church as the only one in those parts in the possession
of the faith before themselves.
" 0 Friends ! no Friends. To King, Church and State. Or,
Thames Twede and Tyne paraeU'd with Romes Tyber and King-
poysoning Po. With Positions and Practices from Rome and from
Rhemes, from Edenburgh and Geneva, poiz'd to some purpose, as
the case now stands : and, Presented to aU impartiaU Patriots and
Presbyterians. By Veridicus, prseterea nihil. London, Printed by
R. Austin. 1648." SmaU 4to. pp. 21 and title.
Ap. 5. An addition of 40Z. to Mr. Sydenham's stipend from the
Corporation. Aug. 29. George Ritschel was appointed master of Newcastle
School. In 1649, 10Z. additional salary was granted him for his
industry and careful discharge of his duty. He removed to Hexham
in 1655 or 1656.
In this year, a " rogueish petition " and a " rbgueish letter " in
support of the Army, demanding justice on the King, " and the
fomentors of, and actors in the first and second wars and the late
bringing in of the Scots," were sent to Parliament from the Mayor,
Common-Council, and the rest of the well-affected of the town
of NC. They are tolerably well printed in Bourne, p. 237. In Dr.
Hunter's MSS. there are copies, and it appears that the second one
was written on 14 Oct. 1648. The 84 signatures to the first one,
* He is said to have preached at Moorfields after being released from prison.

352

APPENDIX.

which must have been before Oct. 2, differ somewhat from Bourne's
print, and have some additions, and as they will well bear reproduc
tion in this volume, I give them, premising that the italics, and the
marks — , =, and + occur in the Doctor's copy.

Tho. Ledger Mayor
Thimas Bonner
Jn°. Richardson
Wm. Dawson
-Michaell Bonner
Richard Baker
James Jaxson
Richard Ward
Rob1. Carr
—Rob1. Plimpton
John Mowe
Rob'. Young Aid'.
Geo. Fenwicke
Geo. Dawson
-Geo. Blaixston
William Bonner
Peter Burrill
Jn°. Lodge
Geo. Beadnall
—Tho. Erington
Postm*.
Pheneas Allan Sen*.

Rob1. Dalton
Rob1. Ogle
Wm. Thompson
=Jamex Turner
^Hen. Rawling
Sam. Rawling
Rich. Readhead
Tho. Smith
— Jn°. Pigg
Cuth. Nicholson
Cuth. Wilson
Tho. Betson
Tho. Trumble
—Tho. Foster
Edward Reed Brewer
Timothy Bonner
Francis Hall
Tho. Young
—Tho. Blunt—
Geo. Carr, hanged
himself
Peter Taylor
John Watson door
keeper

Edw. Kirton
—Geo. Usher
Hen. Bell Anchor Sm.
John Spurn
Tho. Mallard
Jn° Hall junr.
— Hen. Hawxworth
Pheneas Allan junr.
Ant. Robinson
Rob. Blaigden
Tho. Wilson
—Rob1. Carr Taylor
Hen. Bowes
Wm. Wilkinson
Wm. Armstrong
Hob. Sharp
—Hen. Heighley
Tho. Millburn
Samuell Powell
Hen. Barber
Richard March
— John TailoT
Peter Story
Edw. Stockdale

James Chan tier
Humph. Flint
-Fran. Tarnis
Rich. Binfield
Rich. Knowelles
John Readhead
John Bird
-Geo. Penckerton
Boatman
Tho. Tailor
Christo. Greetham
John Witfield Hatter
W^. Thompson Smith
-John Hall sen'.
Ralph Dining
Geo. Ayre
James Smith *
Christo. EUis&i 84

Oct. 2. As Thomas Bonner, Mayor elected, was coming from the
Spittle to go to his dwelling-house upon the Sand-Hill, Edmund
Marshall threw a long stick at the lighted torches which the
Serjeants were carrying, and struck divers of them out, and, it being
dark, stones &c. were flung.
Nov. 24. The garrison of NC. with others declare that "all
other endeavours are to little purpose while the grand delinquent is
untouched, as being not an acceptable sacrifice to the justice of God
to offer him ought else, while the Agag is spared."
Mar. 19. Ex- Vicar Alvey buried in his church of St. Nicholas'.
Walker says that his death was hastened, as was thought, by his
sufferings. His numerous children were reduced to great straights,
and they subsisted in good measure by charity.
1648-9. Gateshead. "Beceived of Robert Cornforth for one
year's rent due in 1646 for one halfe of the Parsonage-garth, 85. 9d.
Itterh for 4 Parsongates and 2 Baliffgates, [i. e. rights of common of
the Rector and Bishop's Bailiff], 21. 16s. — Paid Mr. Robinson a
minister that came from Ireland, 2s. (May). A minister one Lordes-
day, 10s. A minyon and other helps to the church, lis. One
iron barr for the church window, nailes for the stage, 2s. 7d.
(Aug.). Setting the 2 pinacles upon the steeple and other worke
upon the church, 4s. 2d. (Jan.). Mr. Story an Irish minister, his
wife and 4 children, 3s. 6d. (Feb.). An iron for the halfe houre
glasse, 2s. 6d. A halfe houre glasse, 8tf." [The bells silent on the
Coronation-day.] 1649. " The Faithful Depository of Sound Doctrine and Antient
Truths, maintained against all oppositions of science, falsely so-called,

APPENDIX. 353
and against the prophane and vain babblings of unsound teachers ;
or a Treatise on the 1st Tim. vi. 20. By R. J., Dr. D., with the
Author's farewell to his hearers, readers, if not to the world. New
castle, printed by S. B., 1649." Upwards of 50 pages.
" The Papers Which passed at New-Castle betwixt His Sacred
Majestie and Mr Alex : Henderson : Concerning the Change of
Church-Government. Anno Dom. 1646. London, Printed for R.
Royston, at the Angel in Ivie-lane si. DC. XL. rx." 12mo. pp. 58
and title and frontispiece. The frontispiece is inscribed " Guil :
Marshall sculp :" and represents " Fidei Defensor " drawing " Sco-
tica Ecclesia " on Scotland depicted on a globe.
Gray's Chorographia. " There is four churches and parishes in
this town. The first is Saint Nicholas', in the midst of the town, a
long, fair, and high church, having a stately high stone steeple, with
many pinnacles, a stately stone lanthern standing upon four stone
arches, budded by Robert de Rhodes, Lord Prior of Tinemouth in
Henry VI. days. It lifteth up a head of majesty, as high above the rest
as the cypress tree above the low shrubs. In this church is many porches,
especially Saint George's or the Kings porch, built by some of the kings
of this land. In it [the church] are many sumptuous windows. That in
the east surpasseth aU the rest in height, largeness, and beauty, where
the twelve apostles, seven deeds of charity &c. built by Roger de
Thornton, a great benefactor of this town. — 2. Is Allhallows,' —
having a broad and square church, and more populous than all
the three other parishes, and able to contain more people than the
rest, having three galleries. — 3. Church is St. John's, a pretty little
church, commended by an arch-prelate of this kingdom, because it
resembleth much a cross. — 4. St. Andrew's the ancientest of all the
four, as appeareth by the old building and fashion of the church.
— The parson of the town is the bishop of Carlile, who hath his
vicar or substitute, and a fair old house belonging to the vicar."
Mar. 26. " The petition concerning witches was read, and
ordered that thankes be returned to the petitioners, and the com
mon council will contribute their best assistance therein." (Common
Council books.) See the whole sad history in Gardner's England's
Grievance Discovered.
Sep. 24. The Common Council agreed " to save harmless Dr.
Robert Jennison from dilapidations concerning the vicarage-house,"
which appears to have been almost entirely destroyed by the Scots.
Its successor is described by Bourne as standing " at least equally
pleasant with the other houses in Westgate (a street more retired
than any other in this town — chiefly inhabited by the clergy and
gentry) being situated in the middle of fields and gardens, and more
retired, being at some distance from the street. Who it was that
built this house, I have not been able to learn ; but it is not impro
bable that it was the town of Newcastle, who has been always famous
for its generosity to its clergy ; as the vicarage itself in particular
must always acknowledge. It is at present more beautiful and con-
A a

354 APPENDIX.
venient than it was wont to be, having been repaired and enlarged
in the year 1694, by the Rev. and worthy Dr. Ellison, the then
vicar. There is a Hall belonging to this house, built in a very grand
and stately manner, according to the hospitality of the times it was
built in. In particular, it was the place where the vicars of New
castle were wont to entertain the inferior officers of churches, the
clerks, sextons, &c. at the season of Christmas. If I am not very
much mistaken, there are many stiU living, who remember this
laudable custom."
Nov. 18. The Common Council confirmed the yearly stipend of
140Z. to Dr. Jennison.
Dec. 13. Letters from Newcastle "that many witches were
apprehended thereabout of late, that the witch-tryer taking a pin,
and thrusting it into the skin, in many parts of their bodies, they
were insensible of it, which is one circumstance of proof against
them." (Whitelock.)
1649-50. Gateshead. Sir Francis Liddell omitted from the Four
and Twenty. Sir Thomas Riddell and Mr. Raiph Cole retained.
"Ringing September 10th, 3s. 6d. Ringing upon the thanksgiving
day for the same newes, 4s. id. A poore blind minister, 3s. 6d.
Another poore minister, 2s. Goeing to the justices about the
witches, 4s. The constables for carying the witches to jaole, 4s.
Given them in the Tolebooth and carying the witches to Durham,
4s. Spent in intertaineing all the Newcastle ministers when Me.
Weld* our minister was installed here, IZ. 12s. 8d. Thus farr of
Sanderson's disbursements. Item, spent when Mr. Weld came first,
3s. A grave for a witch, 6d. Trying the witches, IZ. 5s. An iron
bowe for the gallery, 3s. 6d. Hedging the Parsons Flatt, IZ. 4s. id.
Paid at Mris. Watson's when the justices sate to examine the
witches, 3s. id. The cushion for the pulpitt, IZ. 7s. 6d."
1650. July 15. Cromwell arrived at Newcastle on his way to
Dunbar. During his stay there was a fast kept to implore God's
blessing upon the army's undertaking. (Whitelock.)
Aug. The Corporation paid for ringing at three churches by order
of Mr. Mayor, 26 July, 1650, being a day of thanksgiving for the
great victory obtained in Ireland."
Aug. 21. One wizard and fourteen witches of Newcastle, with
nine thieves and a witch of Northumberland executed upon the
Town Moor. (St. Andrew's Reg.)
Sep. The Corporation paid " for ringing at three churches the
5th of September, 1650, for the defeat given to the Scotch army."
October. The Corporation paid for " the cleansing of Nicholas'
Church, where the Scots prisoners was kept one whole night,
5Z. Is. \\d.: for coals and candles for the guards at Nicholas'
* Weld had formerly been minister at Terling in Essex ; but, not submitting to
the ceremonies, he was forced to quit it and go over to New England. He wrote
a work on the Eise, Reign, and Ruin of Antinomianism in New England, and another
vindicating the new churches in the same colony against W. R. (Calamy.)

APPENDIX. 855
church, and for two tar barrels to burn naughty meat with, 8s. :
William Whittaker, grave maker of All Hallows', for making of 23
graves for the Scotch prisoners, at id. per grave, 7s. 8d.
Oct. 31. Sir Arthur Haslerigge, Governor of Newcastle, writes
to the Council of State touching the Scots prisoners after the battle
of Dunbar. " When they came to Morpeth, the prisoners being put
into a large walled garden, they eat up raw cabbages, leaves and
roots, so many, as the very seed and labour, at id. a day, was valued
at 9Z., which cabbage (they having fasted, as they themselves said,
near eight days) poisoned their bodies ; for as they were coming
from thence to Newcastle, some died by the wayside. When they
came to Newcastle, I put them into the greatest church in the
town ; and the next morning, when I sent them to Durham, about
140 were sick and not able to march. Three died that night, and
some fell down in their march from. Newcastle to Durham and
died." " Out of the 3000 prisoners that my officers told into
the cathedral church of Durham, 300 of them and 50 from New
castle out of the 140 left behind were delivered to Major Clarke by
order of the council. There are about 500 sick in the castle, and
about 600 yet in health in the cathedral, the most of which are in
all probability Highlanders, they being hardier than the rest, and
we have no other means to distinguish them. About 1600 are dead
and buried and about 60 officers are at the marshal's in Newcastle."
Nov. 18. Petition of Common Council to alter the market days
from Mondays and Saturdays to Tuesdays and Fridays "both in
this towne and in places adjacent, in respect Saturdays and Mondays
were dayes that caused the Lord's Day to be much prophaned by
travellers goinge and travellinge." A bill as to the Monday was
passed in the House of Commons, June 8, 1651.
Dec. 9. " Mr. John Allen," supposed to have been a dissenting
minister, occurs in the register of St. Nicholas'.
1650-1. Gateshead. No list of the Four and Twenty.
1650-1. February. The Corporation paid "for ringing at three
churches the 30th January, being a public day of thanksgiving [for
the death of Charles I.], 18s. lOcZ."
1651. Several of the pinnacles of St. Nicholas' spire being blown
down by a violent west wind it was repaired and restored to its
former splendour. (Hodgson, from " MS. authority.")
June. " Thomas Powell, preacher," supposed to have been a dis
senter, occurs in St. Nicholas' register.
Sep. 3. Mr. Elkana or Elikia Wales or Walles, preacher of God's
word, and Mrs. Mary Butler, widow, married at St. John's, by
Mr. Richard Stote, preacher of God's word. See p. 55.
1651. Sep. 15. Stones granted out of the Mannors for the under
building and buttressing All Saints church wall. (Common CouncilBks.)
Jan. 30. Ten shipwrights fined by their brethren for working,
" being a thanksgiving-day." „„„¦¦, -,
Mar. 8. "Robert Jenison, D.D. Thomas Wolfull, Richard
a a 2

356 APPENDIX.
Prideaux, William Durant, Thomas Weld, Samuel Hammond, and
Cuthbert Sydenham," ministers of Newcastle, write to Oliver
Cromwell, complaining that Captain Robert Evebabd was preach
ing Anninian and Socinian doctrines to their flocks as well as to the
garrison, and was encouraged in so doing by Lieutenant-Colonel
Mason (who commanded the garrison in Colonel Fairfax's absence)
and by Captain Pimme. After proceeding a very bitter strain, they
say " the town's people are induced, and the soldiers warned by beat
of drum, frequently to attend his delusions." On the same day
" Cuthbert Sidenham, lately of St. Alban's Hall, now a Presbyterian
Preacher at Newcastle," was created M.A. (Fasti Oxon. ii. 94.)
This was by virtue of letters sent to the members of Convocation
from the Committee of Parliament for regulating the University,
which stated " that he hath long since full time for taking the
degree of M.A., and is likewise of sufficient abilities in learning,
whereof he hath given large and public evidence, both by his
writings in asserting the cause of the Parliament, and otherwise :
That though he cannot for his pressing occasions perform his exer
cises for that degree, yet he hath performed some part of them
before the enemies possessing Oxon &c." (Ath. Ox. ii. 171.)
1651-2. Gateshead. No list of the Four and Twenty. "The
newe seate in the churchyard, IZ. 5s. 8c?."
1652. St. Andrew's church repaired by an assessment upon the
houses and lands in the parish.
" The Pourtraicture of the Primitive Saints in their actings and
sufferings, according to St. Paul's Canon and Catalogue. Heb. n.
[xi.]— By J. S. Presb. Angl. Newcastle, Printed by S. B. 1652."
Pot 4to. pp. 153 besides title. Wood says of this Pourtraicture as
follows : — " One part whereof, to verse 23 was preached at New
castle, 1652. The other from verse 22 to the end was preached at
the same place an. 1659. Both which were afterwards published in
quarto." According to the same authority, John Shaw the author
was a minister's son, born at Bedlington, and educated by Thomas
Ingmethorp Rector of Stainton in the Street. He became a batler of
Brazen-nose College in 1629, when aged 15 or thereabouts. Walker
says that in 1645 he was instituted and admitted to Whalton rectory,
but not permitted to enjoy it, being a royalist, and was ejected from
the Lectureship of All Saints'. It and Whalton were worth together
about 180Z. With much ado he obtained Bolton in Craven which,
being only 50Z., he was permitted to keep during the affliction of the
church of England. He was imprisoned four years by the rebels.
So far the statements of Wood and Walker. The name does not occur
among the Bedlington incumbents and lecturers of All Saints', but a
John Shaw, (qu. if not his father) was lecturer at St. John's in 1614
&c. and from 1632 to 1637 when he died, and this John filled the same
office at the Restoration. His age at his death in 1689, according to
his monument, 77, differs in two years from that stated for him in 1629 *-
* M. I., St. John's. Brand, ii. 113.

APPENDIX. 357
The Common-Council of Newcastle give 20Z. to Mr. Wells, minister
of Gateshead, for his good services to the town of Newcastle.
July 5. Mention in the Newcastle Common-council books, of
" sessing all the lands in Gateshead, for the building of the minis
ter's house," and leave asked " to sess the town lands [i. e. those of
Newcastle] in Gateshead for that purpose."
July 30. The Common Council ordered that upon Monday after
the Judges comeing to this towne Mr. Durand be desired to preach
before them.
Sep. 29. The Society of Drapers by their ordinary of this date
are ordered to choose two auditors annually in St. George's Porch,
St. Nicholas' church. Their electors are also to claim their place in
the church, which was the north side in St. George's porch, under a
penalty. ' Oct. 21. Died "Thomas Wolpall, pastor of St. John's," whose
escutcheon so marked was placed in the north aisle. His widow
was left with children, and, on 15 Sep. 1654, the common council
allowed 10Z. yearly to her. His monument, erected by his widow
E. W., calls him " Thomas WolfaUus in agro Lancast' natus, theo-
logus celeberrimus." " But the Newcastle Presbyterian [" Woolfall,"
in margine] who was after his death honoured with a monument,
with high elogies in Hebrew, Greek, and Latin [printed in Brand,
ii. 676] was more than Jesuitical in his doctrines, which were these.
1. All Government is derived from the people. 2. The governours
appointed by them, in case of male-administration, are to be ques
tioned by them. 3. If the preservation of the King's person be
incompatible with the preservation of ourselves, and our religion,
then the deposition was no breach of covenant. 4. In the oath of
allegiance a condition is implied, viz. to be true to the King so long
and so far as he is true to his trust, otherwise the obligation ceaseth.
5. In the deposition of the King his posterity ceaseth as to that
right. 6. We justify not the persons proceeding against the King,
but we justify the fact." (Shaw's No Reformation of the Established
Reformation, p. 192.)
1652. " The Doctrine aud Practice of Renovation, Wherein is
discovered, What the New Nature, and New Creature is ; Its Parts,
Causes, The Manner and Meanes also how it may be attained. By
Thomas Wolfall, Mr. of Arts, and late Preacher of the Word of God
in Newcastle upon Tyne. — Gateside : Printed by S. B. 1652."
12mo. pp. 246, errata 1 leaf, title, dedication and contents, 16 leaves.
The next year we have the same book with a different title-page.
" Printed by S. Bulkeley, and are to be sold at his House in HUlgate
1653." Oct. 24. Buried, at St. Andrew's, " Robart Fenwick, a child,
which was drowned in the Bares Mylldam, wher he went to swim on
the Saboth day." (Sharp.)
Vicar Jennison died 6 Nov. and was buried in his church on the
8th. On the 5th of the same month the Council had appointed

358 APPENDIX.
Samuel Hammond to preach at St. Nicholas' on Sunday forenoons
and other solemn days and to lectm-e on Thursday forenoons, with a
salary of 150Z. (10Z. more than his predecessor's). The Corporation,
when Jennison died, applied for the disposal of the vicarage. Ham
mond was of a sect called " The Congregational Judgment." To his
call to Newcastle, he cheerfully complied, " finding himself and the
people much in the hearts of one another." The church was now
simple " Nicholas' church *." According to the Memoir of Barnes,
Hammond was a butcher's son of York, long of Cambridge, and
afterwards colleague with Mr. Weld of Gateshead.
1652-3. Gateshead. Neither Mr. Devereux nor Mr. Stote had
been on the Four and Twenty, but now Mr. Thomas Weld, minister,
occurs. The name of Riddell is gone. Mr. Ralph Cole, Mr.
James Cole, and Mr. Ralph Clavering are found. " Raising the
pulpitt heed, 8s."
1652-3. Mar. 25. William Cole succeeded Woolfal at St.
John's at the same salary. He is mentioned in Barnes, p. 129, and
occurs at St. John's until 1658.
1653. George Fox went from Westmorland, "into Bishoprick,"
thence through Northumberland to Derwentwater and so to Hexham.
(Journal, Leeds edition, p. 249.) "Now were the priests greatly
disturbed at Newcastle." (p. 246.)
1653. The first edition in 12mo. at London of the following
work. "A Christian, Sober and Plain Exercitation on The two
grand practical Controversies of these Times ; Infant-Baptism, and
Singing of Psalms. Wherein all the Scriptures on both sides are
recited, opened and argued, with brevity and tendernesse : and
whatever hath been largely discussed by others, briefly contracted
in a special method for the edification of the Saints. By Cuthbert
Sidenham, Teacher to a Church of Christ in Newcastle upon Tine.
London, Printed by Thomas Mabb, and are to be sold by Francis
Tyton at the three Daggers in Fleet-street, near the Inner-Temple-
gate. 1657." Small 8vo. pp. 216. Page 169 is a second title. "A
Gospel- Ordinance concerning The singing of Scripture-Psalms,
Hymns and Spiritual Songs ; the lawfulness of that Ordinance.
London, Printed for R. W. and are to be sold at the three Daggers
in Fleet-street. 1657." The author is in favour of infant-baptism
without immersion, and of singing the Psalms of David ; but against
the use of organs, harps, viols &c. and a mere pensioned order
of singers excluding the church, as "abuses of the Roman and
Episcopal church." The Epistle Dedicatory commences thus. " To
his dear and honoured brother, Mr. William Durant, my faithfull
fellow-labourer in the Gospel ; and the church of Christ, over whom
the Holy Ghost hath made us joynt-overseers. Dearly beloved,
I present you these first-fruits of my poor labours, as a pledge of my
lovo, and testimony of my unfeigned desires and longings after your
* As if the omission of " Saint" made any difference.

APPENDIX. 359
settlement, and comfort together." And it is signed,—" Your un
worthy Teacher, Cuthbert Sidenham." Wood says that the book
was "answered by Will. Kaye, Minister of Stokesley, in his book
called ' Baptism without Bason,' &c. Lond. 1653, 4to, and by others."
At this period, every Baptist church seems to have claimed a
special right in its members and the ministers it ordained. Thomas
Tillam, who had been sent down to Hexham in 1651, and was
appointed lecturer of Hexham by the Mercers' Company on Feb. 17,
1651-2, was still only the evangelist of the London church, and not
the regidar pastor of the congregation of Hexham. The brethren of
Newcastle, under the guidance of Mr. Gower, very soon began to
transmit charges against him, to which he answered, and when, in
March 1653, the Hexham church solicited his appointment as pastor,
the answer from London was that from a short acquaintance he
seemed suitable as a messenger, but as to his qualifications as pastor
or elder, the congregation is referred to the epistles to Timothy and
Titus, and the London church would be glad to hear of his answering
to the requirements of those books both from his church and himself,
especially when he had given a reply to them concerning their
judgment of the Newcastle charges and his answers. In the same
month Mr. Edw. Hiekhorngill (a missionary from the Hexham
church to the army of Col. Robert Lilburn, a Baptist and Governor
of Newcastle in 1647,) writes from Dalkeith : — " Captain Turner
hath since his last coming changed his judgment about living upon
the Gospel when maintenance is freely given, and I hope Mr. Gore
will shortly be like minded, so that I hope that you and our brethren
will own each other in all Christian fellowship and communion."
We now come to the story of the false Jew. The memoir of
Barnes seems to be in error in calling him Wilson. According to
his own statement he was the son of Dr. Alexander Ramsay of
Scottish extraction and was born in London. He lived with his
father 16 years ; and then went to his uncle's in Glasgow for
education and continued there one year. After remaining in Edin
burgh another year, he went through Germany to Rome, where he
was one year in a Dominican cloister, and another in the college of
the Jesuits. He was then sent with the personal benediction of the
Pope on a special mission to Germany and England, where he was
to close with the Anabaptists as the prevailing party. He seems to
have been circumcised at Rome to enable him to act the part he was
to play. He sailed from Hamburgh to Shields in April 1652, and,
judging from the master's account, would appear to have been placed
on board his vessel by the sympathy of a countryman who had
relieved him in the midst of his difficulties. On the voyage he wore
a periwig, and being sick, he confessed that he had been under the
pope as a Benedictine friar. His conscience, however, having ac
cused him, he made his escape. He also affirmed that there were
many Jesuits in England, as well as in China. He himself he said
had been employed as one, and the more effectually to conceal his

360 APPENDIX.
designs, he was to carry on the business of a tailor. During the
voyage he called himself Thomas Horsley. On arriving in England,
Ramsay assumed the name of Joseph Ben Israel and the character of
a converted Jewish Rabbi. During his state in Newcastle, Ramsay
seems to have committed some forgeries, and deluded a friend of
the ministers of Newcastle, Hammond, Weld, Durant and Syden
ham, who became acquainted with him, but, owing to several cir
cumstances, suspected him. These were, his perfect knowledge of
our language ; his leaving Newcastle and going to Col. Hobson,
without giving any intimation to them who had hospitably received
him ; his intimate acquaintance with a certain family in Newcastle ;
and lastly, and especially, from two letters which they had seen in
the possession of a person resident in Newcastle. Both of these
letters were from Mrs. Ramsay, wife of Dr. Ramsay, who was now
practising physic in Scotland. One of them was addressed to the
person who held the letters, and the other to the pretended Jew, in
which she calls herself his mother ; and states that his father had
seen a letter from him, under the assumed name of Thomas Horsley.
The impostor afterwards confessed that his going to Col. Hobson
was in pursuance of the instructions he received at Rome. The
Colonel wished him to exercise in a public meeting, but he only told
some stories of the Rabbins, and made some reflections on the
present translation of the Scriptures. The Colonel then recom
mended him to go to Mr. Tillam at Hexham. The day after his
arrival, he made a declaration in the parish-house, beginning it with
" Men, Brethren, and Fathers," and stating that he was a Jew of the
tribe of Judah, and born at Mantua ; that he had been taught eight
languages and found considerable similarity between Plato's views
respecting the Trinity and the Jewish Scriptures ; that he had been
impressed by the prophecies concerning the Messiah, but had had
several relapses to Judaism. He had found nothing among the
Catholics but idolatry, the Lutherans but consubstantiation, the
Calvinists, organs and wicked lives. At last in England, he found
Christ. He conceived himself to be called to arise and be baptized.
Baptized therefore he was, by Mr. Tdlam, who, according to the
Rabbi, would have had him to partake of the Lord's Supper, but at
that his conscience had revolted. Mr. Tillam now published the
following tract : —
" The Converted Jew : or, the Substance of the Declaration and
Confession which was made in the Publique Meeting House at
Hexham, the 4 Moneth, the 5 Day, 1653. By Joseph Ben Israel.
Printed at Gateside by S. B." Small 4to. pp. 12, and title.
The ministers of Newcastle before mentioned, on reading the tract,
suspected who was its subject, and engaged their friend, whom he
had deluded, to write to him, inviting him to Newcastle to clear
himself of the charge of forgery. Ramsay complied by coming to
Newcastle, the same month in which his baptism had taken place.
Mr. Tillam and several Baptists of Hexham accompanied him. He

APPENDIX. 361
went to the house of his quondam friend, who sent for the ministers
and the master of the vessel which conveyed him from Hamburgh
and a fellow voyager. These parties identified his person although
he was divested of his periwig. The identification took place in
Alderman George Dawson's house, whither all parties had repaired
for the purpose. The same day, the master deposed on oath to the
incidents of the voyage, before Henry Dawson Esq. Mayor of New
castle. To these statements the accused acceded, but Mr. Tillam
intimated that if "his dear brother in Christ" had joined the party
to which the plaintiffs belonged, they never would have attempted
to blacken his character. The ministers replied by stating their
former suspicions. Ramsay aided by Tillam attempted an ingenious
defence on all the grounds of these doubts except on the subject
of the letters, but his special pleading only confirmed the idea that he
was " a perfect cheat." To the letters he could make no reply, but
calling Mr. Tillam aside he acknowledged his real parentage. He
disclosed the whole truth to the prosecutors at another meeting, and
was sent to London with the evidence against him to the Lord
General Cromwell and the Council of State. It was on this enquiry
that TUlam avowed himself to have been a travelling Catholic. Mr.
Gower of Newcastle was perhaps compromised by his own connexion
with Tillam's congregation and does not appear in the transaction,
and it does not appear in his subsequent charges against Mr. Tillam.
A joint production of Hammond and Weld (Palmer's Calamy,) now
appeared as follows.
" A False Jew ; or, A Wonderful Discovery of a Scot, Baptised at
London for a Christian, Circumcised at Rome to act a Jew, re-baptised
at Hexham for a Believer, but found out at Newcastle to be a Cheat.
Being a true Relation of the detecting of one Thomas Ramsay, born
of Scotch Parents at London, sent lately from Rome by a speciall
Unction and Benediction of the Pope, who landed at Newcastle,
under the name of Thomas Horsley, but immediately gave himself
out for a Jew, by the name of Rabbi Joseph Ben Israel, Mant.
Hebr. soon after baptized at Hexham, by Mr. Tillam, and by a
speciall providence of God, found out by the Magistrates and Minis
ters * of Newcastle upon Tine, to be an Impostour and Emissary of
Rome, and since sent up to the General and CounceU of State to be
further enquired into. — Printed for William London, Bookseller in
Newcastle 1653." Small 4to. Reprinted in London for Richard
Tomlins at the Sun and Bible, 1654.
Mr. Tillam replied in his own vindication (see 1654). Meanwhile,
the disputes between the churches at Newcastle and Hexham, con
tinued. In Aug. 1653 (Douglas p. 46) Captain Sympson and Capt.
Mason, with Brother Blenkensop, by order of the London and New
castle churches, visited Hexham, and " hearing of our constitution
and condition, sweetly and lovingly owned us [the Hexham congre-
* The ministers were Thos. Weld, Cuth. Sidenham, Sam. Hammond, Will™
Durant.

362 APPENDIX.
gation] as their brethren, which was far from the rugged and
unbrotherly carriage of Mr. Gower*." In September, 1653, the
London congregation are satisfied with the Hexham answers to the
Newcastle objections, and will write to the Newcastle brethren and ,
endeavour to satisfy them also. " Only this, we see no clear rule,
nor example for the presenting of little children in our arms to
Christ for a blessing, though it be, we confess our duty to pray for
them that the Lord would bless them. But in your expressions, we
understand that, through grace, you would not go beyond rule nor
come short therein, which gives occasion to hope, that you will go no
further therein than rule will lead you unto." The London brethren
desire that the Hexham and Newcastle churches will acknowledge
their brother Kay, who as they understood had been chosen by the
church of Christ to be the minister of some congregation. They are
to continue to shun the appearance of singing of Psalms with the
world, that is with the multitude where they meet. (It wUl be
remembered that Mr. Tillam was Lecturer of Hexham.) The New
castle brethren have been desired to give them of Hexham a meeting.
" We would also advise you, if you think meet, that our brother
Kaye with some of the brethren there, may be at your meeting, that
so their state may be more fully known to our brethren at Newcastle,
that if they may understand that both you and them are churches
constituted according to the gospel of Christ, we doubt not they will
be satisfied therein and we shall be certified thereof." In Dec. 1653
the church of Newcastle sent 12 articles against Mr. Tillam to the
brethren at Derwent Side, but they regarded them as a subtile design
to divide the church of Hexham and sent a suitable answer. " Not
withstanding Mr. Gower laboured with the church at London, hut
God blasted all his endeavours."
Dec. 23. Gateshead. Among the " poore indigent peopell " re
ceiving Smith's charity we have " Mrs. Wood, wiffe of Mr. Wood
late Curett of Gaitshead, 5s."
Jan. 13. William Henderson, preacher, and Katherine Johnson,
married at St. Andrew's. (Sharp.)
Feb. 25. The Common Council of NC. address Cromwell, ques
tioning not but that the Lord was fulfilling Isaiah, lx. 17. See the
Address in Bourne.
" The Quakers Shaken : or, A Firebrand snatch'd out of the Fire.
Being a briefe Relation of God's wonderfull Mercy extended to John
Gilpin of Kendale in Westmoreland. Who (as will appeare by the
sequel) was not onely deluded by the Quakers, but also possessed by
the devill. If any question the truth of this Story, the Relator
himselfe is ready to avouch it, and much more. — Gateside : Printed
by S. B. and are to be sould by Will. London, Bookseller in New
castle, 1653." Small 4to, pp. 16. — Another edition of the same
* In Douglas p. 5, this is said to be in 1652. The book has been kindly searched
for mo. 1653 is the correct date. Kay was minister at Stokesley.

APPENDIX. 363
date : London, printed for Simon Waterson and are to be sold at the
Crown, in Paul's Churchyard. 1653. pp. 14.
" The Perfect Pharisee under Monkish Holinesse, Opposing the
Fundamentall Principles of the Doctrine of the Gospel, and Scripture-
Practices of Gospel- Worship manifesting himselfe in the Generation
of men called Qvakers. Or, a Preservative against the Grosse
Blasphemies and horrid delusions of those, who under pretence of
perfection and an immediate Call from God, make it their businesse
to Revde and Disturbe the Ministers of the Gospel. Published for
the establishing of the People of God in the Faith once delivered to
the Saints, And in a speciall manner directed to Beleevers in New
castle and Gateside. — Gateside : Printed by S. B. and are to be sould
by Will. London Bookseller in Newcastle, 1653." Small 4to, pp. 51,
including title and address.
1654. "The perfect Pharise, under Monkish Holines, opposing
The Fundamental Principles of the Doctrine of the Gospel, and
Scripture-Practices of Gospel-worship manifesting himself in the
Generation of men called Quakers. Or, a preservative against the
Grosse Blasphemies, and horrid delusions of those, who under pre
tence of perfection, and an immediate Call from God, make it their
business to revile and disturb the Ministers of the Gospel. Pub
lished for the establishing of the people of God in the Faith once
delivered to the Saints, by Thomas Weld, Rich. Prideaux, Sam.
Hammond, Will. Cole, Will. Durant, Ministers in Newcastle. — Lon
don, Printed for Richard Tomlins, at the Sun and Bible near Pie-
Corner, 1654."
The tract is of a general character, and only ritualistic and local
manners can here be noticed. The Quakers charged others " that
they love the high places in the synagogues." There is a grave
argument that pulpits were not " high places." " The galleries in
which the boys do sit, are higher than our pulpits." " Charge 2.
That they wear long robes." " Reader, judge thou what ground
they have from hence, to charge this Scripture (Luke, 20. 46.)
against the ministers, because of their cloaks ? Have they either their
fringes or phylacteries ? And had not Paul a cloak ? 2. Tim. 4. 13."
" Charge 3. That they stand praying in the Synagogues." " 'Tis
neither praying in the publike meeting places, nor standing in prayer,
that Christ reproved ; but the hypocriticall ostentation of Pharisees.
But what is this to ministers, who neither performe their private
duties in publike places, nor pray in the comers of the streets."
" Charge 4. That they preach for hire." " We in our places might
be inabled as well as others for subsistance in the world (if they will
look upon as capable to understand and practice the callings in
which others live)." "There are many other cavils which these
men do raise against the ministry : as that first, we have been at
universities, as if Paul's learning had truly made him mad. — Se
condly, our making use of an hour-glasse (though our respect is
herein to the weaknesse and capacities of people, for though the

364 APPENDIX.
spirit be willing, the flesh is often weak.) Thirdly, our preaching
upon a text, (though our worke be to divide the word aright, 2 Tim.
2. 15. and Christ and the apostles practised it, Luke 4. 12. 22. they
wondered at the gratious words that proceeded out of his mouth ;
which must needs be his opening of that text. So Acts 28. 23.)"
" Fourthly, as also, that we run to the powers of the world to uphold
us, as if it were a sin for Paul, in case of wrong and persecution, to
appeale to Caesar's judgement." " Fifthly, that we steal from the
prophets and apostles, while we quote them." " And lastly, our not
thouing all we speak unto, and yet thouing God." " One of these
people when they were lately at Newcastle, told a merchant there,
Mr. H. T., having on his black clothes, that he was a deceiver, &c.
but being told he was no minister, he shuffled pittifully, as seeing
how naked his mistake was laid." — " Their usual charge in publick
against us, is, that we are deceivers, and do teach lies in the name of
the Lord ; yet when they are charged to produce any one tittle by
us delivered that they particularly can call a he, there is no thing
that they do ordinarily produce, or can except against us, but will
presently run to such expressions as these ; thou wearest long robes,
and prayest standing in the synagogues ; and therefore they tell us
in the name of the Lord, we preach lies ; this was fully apparently
lately before the magistrates of Newcastle, where John Audland,
Stubbs, and the woman their partner were called, and challenged to
instance in any one particular of the doctrine dehvered by either of
us which they durst affirm to be a lie, but had no syllable against it
to object ; as we could instance in many other cases. S. H. W.C."
— "Their common expression is to him that opens or shews them
the interpretation of any scripture, Cursed is he that adds, or The
plagues are upon thee for adding to the Scripture. Jo. Audland, a
few daies since, being for his railing and publike disturbance, called
before the magistrates, and there pleading against the ministry,
alledging that text, Jer. 5. 31. The priests bear rule by their
means ; one of us (W. C.) laboured to convince him of his ignorance
in that gross mis-interpretation, for by means he understood their
maintenance, showing, that that text doth most evidently hold this
sense, that those priests bare rule by the means of the false prophets :
the said J. A. presently cried out, Thou addest, thou addest. The
same man having called another of us (S. H.) deceiver, was asked,
whether he heard him preach any thing contrary to the truth the day
before ; telling him withall, he preached that which he had prayed,
and studied the Scripture for : presently the said Audland (as if
studying the word were enough to convince a man to be a deceiver)
cried out, There thou shewest thyself." Throughout the tract Cole
shows himself intimately connected with the western counties of the
north of England.
1654. " A Further Discovery of that Generation of men called
Quakers : By way of Reply to an Answer of James Nayler to the
Perfect Pharisee. Wherein is more fully layd open their Bias-

APPENDIX. 365
phemies, notorious Equivocations, Lyings, wrestings of the Scrip
tures, Raylings, and other detestable Principles and Practises. And
the Booke called, The Perfect Pharisee is convincingly cleared from
James Nayler's false aspersions ; with many difficult Scriptures (by
him wrested) opened. Published for the building up of the per
severance of the Saints, till they come to the end of their Faith,
even the salvation of their souls. Gateside ; Printed by S. B
1654." 4to pp. 96, including title.
" Banners of Love displaied over the Church of Christ, walking in
the Order of the Gospel at Hexham : By the Out-stretched Ann of the
King of Saints, against the Jesuitical design lately attempted by the
false Jew. Or, An Answer to a Narrative stuff d with Untruths, by
four Newcastle Gentlemen * — London : Printed by Hen. Hills, and
are to be sold at his house at the Sign of Sir John Old Castle in
Py-comer. 1654.") Small 4to, pp. 42. title and address, pp. 5.
" The Counterfeit Jew." 4to, pp. 8. By Thomas Tillam.
" The Greatnes of the mystery of Godlines ; Opened in severall
Sermons by Cuthbert Sydenham Teacher to a Church of Christ at
Newcastle upon Tine. London, Printed by W. Hunt for Richard
Tomlins, at the Sun and Bible neare Pye-Corner. 1654." Small
8vo, pp. 266, exclusive of title, dedication &c. " To the Right
Worshipfull William Johnson Maior of Newcastle, with the Alder
men, Sheriffe, Common CounceU, and the rest of that famous Corpo
ration. Honoured, and Beloved, ... I cannot now preach to your
eares, .... my uselessenesse to you (through sicknesse) in preaching
hath provoked me, that if possible I might be a little usefull to your
soules by this  I believe never more respects have been shewn
by any Corporation in England to the most grave and worthy
preachers among them, than you have shewn to me, unworthy me.
... I have only one thing to adde (which all the nation may take
notice of and wonder) concerning your happinesse, that these nine
yeares, when all the nation have been in a puzzle about errors, sects,
and schismes, even almost to bloud, you have sate as in a Paradise,
no disturbances in your pulpits, no railings or disputings, Presby
terians and Independents preaching in the same place, fasting and
praying together, in heavenly harmony, expressing nothing but
kindnesse to each other, in their meetings ready to help each other ;
and as for the errours of the times that have disturbed so many
Towns in England, it may be said of Newcastle as of Ireland, the
aire is so pure no such venemous creature can live there ; and this
hath been through the power of the Gospell, and your carefull
Government  Yours to serve you in Gospell, if ever God
recover my strength, Cuthbert Sydenham. From my sick chamber
in Axe-yard in Kingstreet in Westminster." T. W.'s preface to the
next work states that this one was "published by [Sydenham] him
self a little before his death." Wood says " At length our author,
* The four Ministers. See 1653.

366 APPENDIX.
retiring to London, to gain health, and to print some of his books,
took up his lodging in Axe-yard joining to King-street within the
city of Westminster, where he died in the very beginning of the year
(about 25 of March) 1654. But where he was buried, I cannot
tell ; for the register of St. Margaret's-church, wherein Axe-yard is
situated, mentions him not to have been buried in that parish."
The same writer says that the book was published in London,
1654, 1656, and 1672, in 8vo and 12mo. " Which book is the sum
of ten sermons on 1 Tim. 3. 16, and hath before the second edition
of it the author's picture with this written under it, JEt. 31. 1654.
" Hypocrisie Discovered in its Nature and Workings. Delivered in
several sermons, By That faithfull Minister of the Gospell, Mr.
Cuthbert Sidenham, Late Teacher to a Church of Christ in New
castle upon Tyne. London, Printed by W. H. for Rich. Tomlins, at
the Sun and Bible in Pye-Corner, 1654." Small 8vo, pp. 212, exclu
sive of dedication and preface. Wood states that the work has " his
picture before it, in a cloak," and that it was printed at London again
in 1657 and 1671, in 8vo. The Epistle Dedicatory "for the
Honourable, Sir Arthur Hesilrig, Knight and Baronet," mentions
" the more than ordinary respects you shewed to this precious ser
vant of Christ, the author of these sermons." It is signed by " Tho.
Weld, Sam. Hamond, Tho. Trurin, Wil. Durant," "willing to beare
witnesse to the world, though he be in his grave, how much he
resented your favour and love towards him." God, they say, made
Sir Arthur a terror to the enemies of his Son, and brought him
" among us when his enemies were very high and turbulent," and
drew out his heart " in being an instrument to procure the three
yeares commission for propagating the Gospell in these foure
Northerne counties." A preface by T. W. " to all that professe the
name of the Lord Jesus " mentions " the loathsome fashions of many
of you with powdered haire, painted faces, naked breasts and such
phantastick garbes, that yet would go for choice Saints and Chris
tians." After attacking the Quakers and Arminians, and noticing the
entanglements of the world and " how many, alledging to be scan
dalized by your walkings, are turned to embrace the gross abomi
nation of popery," Weld draws in : — " Brethren, though we thus
speake, yet we may not but faithfully witnesse — that our fines are
fallen into better places, where our soules are not vexed with the
beholding such folly and abominable wickednesse in those that do
professe the Gospell." — " Yet our deare brother, the author of these
sermons, doubtlesse not without a secret impulse of the blessed
Spirit, was moved to be so large in opening the nature and workings
of hypocrisie ; for hypocrisie hath its severall formes, and dresses,
and may lye for a while undiscovered in the hearts and duties of
the most reall saints, but where it workes most secretly and subtilly
there it requires a more quick eye, and faithfull hand to the ana
tomizing of it, which we can, without flatery, say God had eminently
bestowed upon him, of whom, to you that know him not, we shall

APPENDIX. 367
give this briefe testimony. He was trained up under religious educa
tion from his childhood, which made him often profess his jealousie
of professors, especially such who had the advantage of a godly edu
cation, through the many experiences of the deceits of his own heart,
his speciall insight into the mysteries of Christ, as you may observe
by his Sermons upon 1 Tim. 3. ult. published by himselfe a little
before his death ; his judicious and drawing discoveries of the riches
of grace, which if the Lord please we shall hereafter shew to you,
where you may see his tender bowels toward the poorest soules under
any of the workings of God, his unwearied paines, even to the visible
wasting of his owne boddy strength in the work of the Ministery,
and his great care over the flock over which the Holy Ghost had
made him overseer, all of these did bespeake him a vessell fitted for
his Master's use, and it is not unknown to those in chiefest places his
otherwise usefulness to the people of God in this nation. Thus did
he serve his generation with these many talents his God had fur
nished him with. And, for these few Sermons, we can only say,
you have them as they were taken from his mouth in his ordinary
ministery *, without any alteration, which is enough to excuse the
often inculcated expressions you meet with in them. They were
the last of his publike exercises among us." The sermons are
seven, from Luke xii. 1. and are spirited and searching. At the
end, Richard Tomlins advertises a list of books. We find " The
Fortune Booke in Fol. English," and other queer volumes mixed
with " The Perfect Pharisee under Monkish holinesse, quarto. The
fale Jew, quarto. Mr. Sidenham's Mystery of Godliness, oct."
The only volume in twelves succeeds the last mentioned, and con
cludes the list, " Watson's untaught Bridegroome."
Mar. 28. Gateshead. "Mr. Edward Spencer demanded 40tie
odd shillings for iron worke lockes keys &c. had of one Gaille of
Gaitshead, a smith, for Mr. Tho. Weld minster the howse new bult
which he now liveth in. Voted by the major part of the 24tie that
the towne is in no wayes oblidged to pay any part of the summe of
monie soe demanded. — Mr. Thomas Weld minester, with his owen
consent acquitted of a sess of 10s. which was required of him to
wards the repaire of the church and the walls about the church
yard, accknowledged that he had no instrist to the church, or church
yard, they bellonged to the parrish, and that only the Quere of the
church bellonged unto him as minister : and that the churchyard he
had nothing to doe with it nor required no intrist in it."
April. The Hexham Baptists complained that the Newcastle
church were unadvanced in charity. " They cannot own us, because
we can own unbaptized churches and ministers, as churches ot

* This scarcely, in itself, supports Wood's statement that these sermons • were
taken from his mouth in short hand by the said T. W. [« one of his persuasion ]
wt published them without any alteration." If T. W. means Thomas Weld lie
would hardly have time for such drudgery. More probably he merely edited the
notes of another person.

368 APPENDIX.
Christ, and ministers of Christ, though we do also judge, in those
churches and ministers, some thing as to order wanting, which God,
in his own time, may reveal unto them." " But now as God seems
to moderate the spirit of our brethren, and hath kept us sound in the
faith, not any of us touched with that Arminian poison that hath so
sadly infected other Baptist churches ; only those deluded souls
called Quakers have been very active in those parts, and have
seduced two of our society, and six of Newcastle church." In May,
Mr. Tillam visited London and acquainted the brethren with his pur
pose to obey Christ in the 4th principle (the laying on of hands on
baptisms, blessing of children, ordinations, and departures of minis
ters). He had a favorable reception, and departed to many other
congregations and found them in the practice of the ordinances he
wanted. In Dr. Chamberlen's congregation he had great blessing " hy
the laying on of their hands, and after a love feast, having washed
one another's feet, we did joyfully break bread, and concluded with
an hymn : in all which the singular majesty of Christ shined forth
to the mighty conviction of some choice spectators. — I thank (writes
he to the Hexham church) and heartily salute you ah. Oh that you
could embrace it as the mind of Christ to greet one another with a
holy kiss. Oh how amiable is it in the churches where it is prac
tised." But new troubles from Newcastle were gathering. Mr.
Tillam had been informed by Mr. Hammond of some scandalous
conduct of Major Hobson, and had written to the Newcastle church
about it. Mr. Tillam was in London, but, on May 28, Tho. Gower,
James Turner, Geor. Oliver, Lewis Froist*, Joh. Carrath, by the
appointment of the church at Newcastle" write to the church of Hex
ham. They think Hammond is prejudiced against Hobson and
Tillam, and all who are opposite in their views to himself. They
have found that the reports referred to the Major's " days of his
wantonness." Now he loathes his former practices. Further they
regret to hear that the report has been mentioned to men of the
world ; details of this they have not yet acquired. The Hexham
brethren waited two months and in August replied that Tillam was
a monitor not an accuser, and would have been unfaithful to his
master had he not initiated an enquiry ; and they implore a cessation
of divisions, so baneful in their effect on the world. Gower, for his
church, speedily replies that the Hexham church gave no satisfac
tion, that they had come out of Babylon only by halves and that
they should forsake their sinful pleadings for what was justly a
cause of difference ; that the Newcastle church would at a suitable
and seasonable time give a particular answer to the Hexham reply
* In March 1663, Lewis Frost, then of South Shields, was accused of undertaking
to provide the Muggleswick Conspiracy of Anabaptists with arms and ammunition.
Capt. George Oower was also implicated in the supposed plot, in which, saith
Surtees, "the two troops of Anabaptist horse, and the men who forded the
Darwent with glittering broad swords, are reduced into Joseph Hopper, who took
a five weeks' jaunt into Ireland, and had reasons for not informing his wife."

APPENDIX. 369
to their charge, but desire a copy of the commission of Tillam (for
you evidently refers to him, though addressed to " our dear friends
at Hexham,") to preach obtained from the propagators, of the
order by which he went to Hexham, and a copy of the order by
which he received his maintenance. Mr. Ward, an elder of the
Hexham church, replies by enquiring what was meant by coming
out of Babylon by halves and again laments the evil effect of the
differences. The Newcastle church now particularize the grounds of
their complaint that Mr. Tillam had spoken of the conduct of Major
Hobson to the world, stating it to Mr. Liddell of Ravensworth ; also
to Thomas Gibson and Crane Liddell of Hexham, being overheard
by Ed. Rowland ; and likewise to Mrs. Fenwick. All this has Mr.
Tillam denied, to their wonderment, and why did not Mr. Tillam
tell the Major of his fault when he asked him to preach at Hexham,
instead of telling it to others ?
1654-5. Gateshead. Among the recipients of Smith's charity is
"Mary Browne, daughter to Parson Browne, IZ." " Receved of
Wm. Birton for one whole years rent for*the eatadge of the church
yard, 10s." " Sowdering the crokes of tbe Quire dore. Liming the
church wallas. Making the church cleane, the pewes &c. after the
lime was slockned in the Quire. Given to burrie Mrs. Willowbie,
Parson Hookes his daughter, who was of late parson of Gaitshead,
10s." [She does not occur among the objects of charity.]
1655. Publication of Gardner's "England's Grievance Disco
vered," which contains the curious account of the persecutions at
Newcastle for witchcraft.
At the dawn of 1655 Mr. Gower prevailed with the church in
Coleman Street to disown Mr. Tillam and all that were in practice
of laying on of hands. Stephen Anderton endeavours a schism on
the point, opens his mouth in blasphemy against Mr. Tillam's doc
trine, plunges into other gross evils and is by the elders and church
" delivered unto Satan, with Thomas Ogle." Mr. Tillam is, how
ever, unhappy. He resigns, leaves Hexham in 1656, and is said to
have gone to Germany, where he expected the personal reign of
Christ to commence. Mr. Gower, Major Hobson, and others con
nected with the army, disappear from Newcastle, and Mr. Turner
takes the pastorate at that town.
May 16. Penruddock and Grove executed at Exeter, fixing the
date of the disturbance of a private society in Newcastle who met to
worship God after the way of the Church of England. (See p. 188.)
June 12. Ambrose Barnes married, (p. 50.)
All Saints'. "At a vestrie holden the 21st of January 1655.
Whereas, for some yeares by past, the collecting of the dutys be
longing to the parrish for bell and towling hath been forborne and
laid aside, which hath much lessned the revenues of the church, by
which, and such like means, it is brought into delapidations, and,
having now taken the same into serious consideration and fully de
bated the objections made by som against the same, and having had
B b

370 APPENDIX.
the judgment of our ministers concerning any superstition that be in
it, which being made clear, Itt is this day orderred that, from hence
forth, the church officers appointed thereunto do collect the same
and bring the money into the churchwardens, and that those who
desire to have the use of the bells may freely have them as formally,
paying the accustomed dutye."
Feb. 4. The ministers of the town were desired to come before
the Mayor and Aldermen and give their opinion concerning the
legality of ringing bells at funerals as had hitherto been the custom.
Same day. Petition of the churchwardens of All Hallows' to the
Common Council for stones out of the Manors " to build up the east
end of All Hallows church, being now ready to fall." On this occa
sion " the stones of the old ruinate chapel " were granted them.
1655. Gateshead. " Horsehire and expences goeing to present
the Papists."
1656. Gateshead. " Here sleeps Mrs. Judith Weld, who was to
three godly ministers a good wife ; to Christ a faithful servant ; to
the church an affectionate member, for piety, prudence, and patience,
eminent. She departed this life the .... 1656. In Jesu dorado,
splendide resurgam." The rector's wife was buried May 4.
1656. July 22. Mr. Ward, the warm partizan of Tillam, had in
1655 been elected elder of the Derwent church, but on the withdrawal
of the support of the London church from Tillam he and his church
withdrew also. The Hexham friends, whose elder, Richard Ord,
never forsook the cause of his spiritual father, withdrew from the
false brethren. After some months attempt at reconciliation at Eads-
bridge failed. The Hexham brethren then held a conference with
the Newcastle church, and a deputation from it met the Hexham
and Derwent brethren at brother Joplin's (Foxholes near Muggles-
wick) on 22 July 1656, and after mutual explanations amity was
restored, and Stephen Anderton the ringleader of the schism, de
clared expelled. He was restored in the early part of 1660.
1656. Dec. 18. A petition of the Ministers of the Gospel in the
counties of Northumberland, Durham, and Newcastle upon Tyne
read before the House of Commons.
To the Mayor of Newcastle : To be communicated to the Alder
men and others whom it doth concern. — "Whitehall, 18th December,
1656. Gentlemen, and my very good friends, My Lord Strickland,
who is one of our Council, did impart to us a Letter written from
yourselves to him, according to your desire therein expressed ; which
occasions this return from us to you. As nothing that may reflect to
the prejudice of your outward Good, either personal or as you are a
Civil Government, shall easily pass with us; so, much less what
shall to your discouragement, as you are Saints, to your Congrega
tions, gathered in that way or fellowship commonly known by the
name of Independents, whether of one judgment or other: — 'this'
shall be far from being actually discountenanced, or passively ' left
to' suffer damage, by any applying themselves to me. I do, once for

APPENDIX. 371
all, give you to understand, that I should thereby destroy and dis
appoint one of the main ends for which God hath planted me in the
station I am in. Wherefore I desire you in that matter to rest
secure. True it is that two Ministers, one Mr. Cole and one Mr.
Pye did present to me a Letter in the name of divers Ministers
of Newcastle, the Bishoprick of Durham and Northumberland ; of
an honest and Christian purpose : the sum whereof I extracted and
returned an Answer thereunto ; — a true Copy whereof I send you
here enclosed. By which I think it will easily appear that the
consideration of my kindness is well deserved by them ; provided
they observe the condition ' there ' expressed ; which in charity I am
bound to believe they will; and without which their own consciences
and the world will know how to judge of them. Having said this, I,
or rather the Lord, require of you, That you walk in all peaceable-
ness and gentleness, inoffensive, truth and love towards them, as
becomes the Servants and Churches of Christ. Knowing well that
Jesus Christ, of whose diocese both they and you are, expects it.
Who, when He comes to gather His People, and to make Himself ' a
name and praise amongst all the people of the earth,' — He ' will save
her that halteth, and gather her that was driven out, and will get
them praise and fame in every land, where they have been put to
shame.' [Zephaniah iii. 19, 20.] And such 'lame ones' and 'driven-
out ones ' were not Independents only, and Presbyterians, a few
years since by the Popish and Prelatical Party in these Nations ; but
such are and have been the Protestants in all lands, — persecuted, and
faring alike with you in all the Reformed Churches. And therefore,
knowing your charity to be as large as all the Flock of Christ who
are of the same Hope and Faith of the Gospel with you ; I thought
fit to commend these few words to you ;— being well assured it is
written in your heart, So to do with this that I shall stand by you in
the maintaining of all your just privileges to the uttermost. And com
mitting you to the blessing of the Lord, I rest, Your loving friend,
Oliver P. *
Jan. 12. The churches of Newcastle and the neighbourhood
address the Lord-Protector.
Jan. 26. The Merchante- Adventurers of Newcastle, reciting that
they find, " by woeful experience, a great apostacy and falling off
from the truth to Popery, Quakerism, and all manner of heresy and
unheard-of blasphemy and profaneness," enact "that no Popish recu
sant, Quaker, or any who shall not attend duly on his master at the
public ordinances, or any who is base begotten, crooked, or lame, or
any other way deformed," be taken apprentice.
Same day. The Common Council ordered a payment of 40*. .to
Amor Oxley in part of his arrears due to him at the time of his dis-
* Thurloe, v. 714 : in Secretary Thurloe's hand. " Newcastle upon Tyne, or the
municjal auttoities there, as we may perceive, are rather offcHjta
judgment; and have a Ettle dread of some encouragement his Highness has been
giving to certain of the Presbyterian sect in those parts. (Oarlyie.;
B b 2

372 APPENDIX.
charge (in 1645) from the Grammar School, " in consideration of the
great wants and necessities and poverty and indigent condition of the
said A. Oxley."
John Tilsley, M.A. of Glasgow University, a native of Lan
cashire, was officiating at Dean church in Lancashire with Mr.
Horrockes. (Calamy.) From this place he had a call to Newcastle.
The Presbyterian system of Congregational, Classical, Provincial, and
National Classes, ordained by Parliament on 29 Aug. 1648, seems to
have been fully carried out in Lancashire, and TUsley, in consequence
of the call, applied to the Class for leave to obey it, for no one was
to remove out of the precincts of a Class without permission. The
Class consulted the First Class (Lancashire contained 9 classes),
who certified that they conceived it would be most for the glory
of God and good of the church for Mr. Tilsley to go. But his own
Class (the Second) refused leave, whereupon he appealed to the Pro
vincial Assembly, and seems to have obtained their licence for his
removal (Walker), for on the 20th March 1656 there was an order of
the Newcastle Common Council for Mr. John Tilsley " of the Presby
terian Judgment " to preach at St. Nicholas' every Lord's day in the
afternoon, and once a month in the forenoon, at the monthly sacra
ment, with a salary of 150Z. per annum. (Brand.) " Finding not the
place so beneficial as was expected he returned back [to Dean] ; it
being not, it seems, to the glory of God for him to stay, when it was
not to his own advantage." (Gipps' Notes in Walker.) This was
before March 20, 1657. (Brand.) He succeeded Mr. Horrocks at
Dean and was ejected thrice from that vicarage for nonconformity.
He died in 1684 aged 60. He is represented as an able, strict,
charitable and eminently courageous man. (Calamy.)
March 20. The Common Council appointed Mr. Richard Prideaux
morning, and Mr. William Durant afternoon, lecturer of AU Saints'.
1656-7. Gateshead. "Disbursed, John Swann for Mr. Weld's
use, for the Parson's Flatt, 2Z."
1656-7. Feb. 26. General Monck, at Dalkeith, to the Protector.
" I doe more feare Newcastle than any towne you have, that may
bee surprized, if hee [Charles II.] hath a designe to any towne in
England. I doubt that towne more than any towne in the northerne
parte, being there is noe garrison in itt, and many people disaffected."
(Thurloe's S. P.)
Mar. 2. Mr. Tilsley having removed into Lancashire, and " the
elders and others of Nicholas' having given a call to Mr. John
Knigi-itbkidge, fellow of Peter-House, Cambridge," there is an
order of Common Council appointing him to preach on Sunday
afternoons, and once a month in the forenoon at the monthly sacra
ment, also on other solemn days, with a salary of 150Z. per annum.
1657. "A catalogue of the most vendible Books in England,
Orderly and Alphabetically Digested, under the heads of Divinity,
History, Physick and Chyrurgery, Law, Arithmetick, Geometry,
Astrology, Dialling, Measuring Land and Timber, Gageing, Navi-

APPENDIX. 373
gation, Architecture, Horsmanship, Faulconry, Merchandize, Limn
ing, Military Discipline, Heraldry, Fortification and Fire-works,
Husbandly, Gardening, Romances, Poems, Playes, &c, with Hebrew',
Greek and Latine Books for schools and scholars. The like work
never yet performed by any. [Also, all sorts of Globes, Mapps of
the World or in Parts, either Kingdoms, Provinces or particular
counties ; French and Duch Pictures and Landskips ; Paper of all
sorts from 5s. to 5ZZ>. a Reame : The best perfumed India, and
English wax, &c, all to be sold by the Author at his shop in New-
Castle.]* Varietas Delectat. London, Printed in the year 1657," with
" A supplement of New Books come forth since August the first 1658
[sic] till June the first 1658 which is intended to be continued from
year to year beginning at June the first 1658 where this ends."
Pot 4to. 124 leaves unpaged. The dedication is "To the Gentry
Ministers of the Gospel and others of a Peculiar choice. To the
Wise Learned and Studious in the Northern Comities of Northumber
land, Bppk of Durham Westmerland and Cumberland. Gentlemen,
(For such should be Scholars and Scholars are no less,) this work
seems of right to challenge your protection," &c. This is signed
" Wm. London."
The catalogue comprises some of the local books already mentioned,
and the following. " Mr. Cole, Newcastle : David's distress in the
loss of Jonathan, or an explication of David's mourning at the death
of Jonathan, in a sermon upon 2 Sam. 1. 16. at the funeral of Mr.
Henry Massey, Minister of the Gospel of Jesus Christ at Kirby
Kendell in Westmoreland, 12°." (Published between 1650 and 1655.)
— Dr. Jenison, of Newcastle : Of Compunction or pricking of heart,
the time, means, nature, necessity, and order of it, and of conversion,
4° : A Treatise of God's Promises touching the Elect, and concerning
the extent of Christ's death, 12° : Apparelling of Christ, 8°. — Mr.
Sydenham, of Newcastle : The False Brother, or the Mappe of
Scotland, drawn by an English pencill, 4° : An English interpretation
of the Scotch declaration, 4° : The Anatomy of John Lilburn's spirit
and pamphlets " [see page 343]. The following tracts were pub
lished between 1650 and 1655. Mr. Durant was not our William
Durant, but John Durant of Canterbury. (See Granger, iii. 334.) " Mr.
Durant : Comfort and Counsell for dejected souls, wherein is handled
the nature, working, grounds, and remedies of spiritual dejection, 8° :
Sipps of Sweetness, or consolation for weak believers, discovering of
the sweetness of Christ's carriage towards all his weak members, 8° :
Salvation of Saints, by the appearances of Christ now in heaven,
and hereafter from heaven, 8° — Mr. Woolfall : The Doctrine and
Practice of Renovation, discovering what the new Nature, and the
new Creature is, its parts, causes, manner and means to get it, 8° :
The Doctrine and Practice of Mortification, the matter, manner, and
* In some copies the words in brackets are wanting, and the date on the title
is 1658.

374 APPENDIX.
means thereof, with the blessed event of it, 8°." — London's Catalogue
is very catholic, and he likes not his opinion " that lately thrust out
a catalogue in print, and out of a comendable zeale, refuses to insert
heterodox books, as unfit to be sold (to some indeed they are so)."
However he proceeds to say that " though I am against selling them
to such as may be seduced by them, yet wdl I not hinder their
acquaintance to such as may confute them. — I resolve to condemn
to secrisie every pernitious piece as soone as I know it."
The steeple of All Saints' repaired. The upper part covered with
lead. New copper vanes added.
May 15. Letters patent of Cromwell for a college at Durham.
Among the first visitors (see the whole very curious list in Hutch.
Dm. i. 523) are Samuel Hammond of Newcastle upon Tyne, Thomas
Weld of Gateside in the Bishoprick of Durham, William Cole of
Newcastle upon Tyne, William Durand of the same, Richard Gilpin
of Greystock, co. Cumb., Richard Prideaux of Newcastle upon Tyne,
and Henry Leaver of Branspeth in the Bishoprick of Durham,
ministers of the Gospel. Among the constant visitors are Hammond
and Leaver, Thomas Trewren of Ovingham being the only other
minister of the Gospel so appointed.
June 18. The House of Commons ordered a committee to bring
in a bill for the maintenance of some preaching ministers in (among
other places) the town of Newcastle upon Tyne according to an
Ordinance of 23 Apr. 1645.
Aug. The Corporation paid "for ringing at the four churches
when his Highness the Lord Protector was proclaimed chief magis
trate of the three nations by act of parliament."
To the Protector. " May it please your Highness, we, ministers
of the Gospel in this place [Newcastle] and in the counties of
Durham and Northumberland, being here occasionally this day met
upon our church affairs, did also meet with the solemn proclamation
of your Highness's government over these nations. We are not so
many as to procure any apprehension of our considerableness, yet
we durst not let slip the occasion and opportunity to congratulate
your highness, not only upon the real satisfaction of our own spirits,
but also the assurance we have of the same in the spirits of the
whole body of our association. We do therefore cordially wish you
all prosperity, peace, satisfaction and contentment in that place, to
which God hath declared his designation of you of the now super
added free and concurrent vote and resolve of Parliament. We have
in our late addresses to you experienced the freedom of your
Highness's spirit to protect us in our way ; and we are assured
therefore, that our peaceable deportment under your Highness's
government shall find the same respect for time to come. We hope,
and are persuaded the Lord will more and more make use of your
Highness for the advancement of the interest of his dear Son, which
we may take the boldness to entreat your Highness to make your
principal design, as that in which you will find no less cordial

APPENDIX. 375
contentment than we do in that power and capacity in which you
stand. We are no little presuming thus to divert your highness's
thoughts from your more concerning businesses, but shall crave pardon
for it, as proceeding from the overflowings of that respect, service,
and submission, which our spirits owe, and shall endeavour to perform
unto you with all faithfulness : and so commending your highness
to the great God, and begging the blessing of your highness upon
your spirit, government, and all your precious interests and con
cernments, we make bold to subscribe ourselves your highness's
most obedient, affectionate and observant subjects and servants,
John Pte, pastor of Christ at Morpeth in Northumberland, Tho.
Dockrt, pastor of Christ at Newburke, Cuthbert Mole, pastor of
a church at [blank], George Ritchell, pastor at Hexham, Robert
Pleasaune, pastor at Boweden bpr., William Graves pastor of
Christ at Bishops- Weymouth, John Woodfall, pastor of Wood-
borne, Stephen Dockrey, pastor of Christ at St. Andrew's in
Newcastle, Richard Prideaux, pastor of Christ at Allhallows'
in Newcastle, John Knightbridge, pastor of Christ at Nicholas'
in Newcastle, Tho. Lupton, pastor at Shields, Fran. Battie,
pastor at Jarrow in bpr. of Durham." (Thurloe's S. P. vi. 431.) I
have not attempted to correct some obvious misprints in the names
both of persons and places.
Nov. o. Buried, at St. Andrew's " Mr. Robert Claxton, Master
of Art." (Sharp.)
Nov. " The Just and Reasonable Desires of the parish of
Gateshead to have a Lecturer Established for Administring the
Sacraments *. Mr. Weld, we have formerly represented to you
the desires of the parish of Gateshead, to have a lecturer established
to preach upon the Lord's day once a moneth in the parish-church ;
and there to administer the sacraments to such persons who cannot
communicate with you, but by adding hypocrisie to their per-
swasions ; which at that time was resented as a thing so reasonable,
that you passed your concession to it. Upon the stocke of
this promise from you, we were much encouraged to make our
applications to some pious ministers of the Gospel, and have found
them very willing (by your permission) to undertake the charge, as
accounting it their duty to dispense the misteries of eternity for
the benefit of souls. For securing the continuance of this provision
among us, we thought fit to acquaint you, that the people are willing
to charge themselves with a certain salary to their lecturer, as
preferring their spiritual improvements, before secular interests,
which will be advanced without the abridgement or lessening of
your benefice. As this motion therefore is not supposeable to have
* This and the succeeding papers about Mr. Weld are from a tract of the
highest rarity in the library of the late Mr. W. H. Brockett, ™th whom the
history of Gateshead was » subject of leading interest. It is a small 4to. of 24
pages, and its title, if there was one, has disappeared. The printing is probably
S. B.'s.

376 APPENDIX.
any inauspicious aspect upon your trouble or estate, so it is pre-
sumeable, that you will grant it with more freedome and choice,
which we desire may be confirmed to us under your hand, for the
satisfaction and assurance of the people of Gateshead, and priviledge
of the lecturer, who ought not here to intend these exercises without
wan-ant and free allowance from you. If it were seasonable to
complain, we might instance by sad experience, that the intermission
of sacramental ministrations hath given advantage to the enemy of
mankind, to sow tares while we thus sleep ; by which means, the
union of minds is dis-hinged, the usefulnesse and comfort of our
lives lost, and publique assemblies polluted, and checquered with all
sects ; so it becoms us as Christians, from the observation of these
things, to stand upon our guard, and to implore the just assistances of
those faithfull seers and watchmen of the church, to conduct us in
the improvement of our eternall interests, which is the reason of
our desires to obtain this grant from you ; and cannot, upon the
account of little and triffling objections, prejudge your denial! which
shall further engage us to appear, Your loving freinds, James Cole,
Thomas Arrowsmith, Thomas Potts, George Johnson, Church
wardens of Gateshead, Novemb. 30th, 1657."
"Be it Remembred, That Mr. Weld, upon the third of November
1657, was moved by the church-wardens of Gateshead, in the behalfe
of the parish, to allow the establishment of a lecturer for preaching
and administering the sacraments to the said people in the parish
church of Gateshead once in the moneth ; and the church-wardens
then declaring, that they would pitch upon either Mr. Will : Cole*,
Mr. Rich : Prideaux, or Mr. John Knightbridge for the present, till
a minister could be procured for that service onely ; it met with so
faire a reception, that Mr. Weld did then approve of the motion ;
and at that very time faithfully promised to grant the desires of the
people, and would actually establish a lecturer of the peoples choyce,
when ever the same should be offered. But, being moved afterwards
to give a signall testimony of the performance of his promise in this
behalfe, at a conference the thirtieth of November following had
with the said church-wardens, he positively refused to condescend or
yeeld to any such motion, and like the game of fast and loose did
passionately disclaim his promise, which was docked with his aver-
sations to yeeld to such a reasonable proposition. James Cole,
Thomas Arrowsmith, Thomas Potts, George Johnson, Church
wardens." " The Assurance Required for Placing a Lecturer in Gateshead.
These are to certifie whom it may concern, that I Thomas Weld
in the parish of Gateshead, have approved, and am really content,
upon the desires of the people of the said parish, to allow and permit
a lecturer to preach in the said church upon the Lords day once in
* Samuel Hammond is said, in p. 142, to have been colleague with Mr. Weld in
Gateshead.

APPENDIX. 377
fourteen dayes, and then and there likewise to administer the sacra
ments once a moneth, without the let, eviction or trouble of me, or
of any other persons by my perswasion or procurement. I doe also
further declare and professe, that I will not hereafter meddle or
interpose in the choyce of a lecturer for this service ; but freely
remits the people to the sole hberty of electing and placing such a
minister, as they themselves, with the approbation of the Com
missioners at Whitehall can approve of ; and shall be so far from
dis-satisfying their expectations and spirituall necessities, that I will
for ever disclaime all power of dis-placing the said lecturer, without
the free and unanimous consents of the whole parish of Gateshead,
nor use the power of others to procure the same to be done. In
testimony and assurance whereof, I doe faithfully declare, promise,
and agree, by tenor of these presents, that this is my unfaigned
resolution, and avowed consent to ratifie and confirme what the said
people shall think fit to conclude and determine in this affayre.
Witnesse my hand, the thirty day of November, 1657. — This he
refused to signe, notwithstanding his former promise. Witnesses,
James Cole, Thomas Arrowsmith, Thomas Potts, George
Johnson, Ralph Clavering, with many others of the parish."
" Diatrephes : or Altare contra Altare. Stating the Case of the
Parishioners of Gateshead by way of Complaint, in being actually
syquestred and Excluded from the benefit of both Sacraments, by
the arbitrary Sentence of their present Incumbent, Mr. Weld." —
" Aarons rod is turned into a serpent ! for he whose office and duty,
it is not onely to explain the oracles of God ; but also is required by
divine oecunomy to administer the sacraments, despotically refuses so
to apply them, though the relation of subordination equally reaches
the minister with the people. It is the judgements of all learned
divines, and others, that these sacramentall administrations are so
essentiall inseparable a part of every ministers duty (who hath a
parochyall cure or charge of soules) that they seem to be cemented
to the very office and pastorall function by divine and civill sanctions,
which interminates penalties for the contempt and neglect thereof.
But Mr. Weld assuming a peculiarity and inclosure of some donative
and irrefragable power instated upon him by greater authorities, acts
diametrically contrary to the constitutions of our own, and all other
Christian churches ; and as the Philarcha? ruled and judged the
severall tribes of Israel ; so he doth exercise the keyes for im
proving the pragmaticall modell of his new Congregated Church
into a standing judicature, to which our constant subordination and
subjection is required. But we are not obliged, as we conceive,
by any laws of God or man, to truckle under such a preheminence ;
neither, with the slave in Exodus, are our ears bored through
with an aule, that we should permit the power and nobler faculties
of the soule, to be subdued to an implicite coherence with any
magisteriall opinions : and therefore being capable by more light
of safer resolutions, we will not act as the Peguans did to their

378 APPENDIX.
Pagods, pull out their eyes, and give them up to the priests in
sacrifice ; so, doe violence to our reasons, which ought to be the
instrument of credibility and perswasion, and make our under
standings servile and sottish, to take the stampe and character
of his impressions ; or which, as to the scandall to the action is
equivalent, professe to approve, and beleeve, what we reject in
our hearts, and doe not beleeve. — Perhaps the title of gratitude
may be pleaded, as an aggrevation of the distance to lay an
obligation of obedience and complyance upon us ; but truely, his
favours gives us no being in any notion, so cannot engage our
subjection to him, without the intervenience of our own consents ;
nor is the precept, of living peaceably with all men, of any force
or energie in this matter knowing the latitude of that impellency
extends but to a morall or legal possibility ; and therefore being
pot convinced in our consciences with the lawfulnesse of such a
complyance, should vertually act against our eternall interests hy
the concession. — We must confesse, that we have had the conduct
of pious orthodox ministers, to advise us in examining the grounds
of this new way of gathering churches, and by no demonstration of
reason, can observe its warrant from God's word, nor the practice
of the primitive church ; and therefore we who doe not acknowledge
our minister vested with the perfections of a Seraphim, nor inerrable,
may be allowed to make a supposition which is founded in the
possibility of his incerting some dogmaticall error in the confessions
of his New Church, and making the explicite acknowledgement of
that, the peremptory indispensable condition of communion. This
is our jealousie, as presuming, that if he had discerned any known
canon of Scripture by which he might have framed a body of
articles, as the constituents of his New Church, he would not
have retarded the dispatch, and made publication of them, if it were
but to leave us unexcusable for not being his proselytes. To summe
up this affayre, we seeme to be reduced to the worst and most
unhappy kind of strait, as being necessitated, either to want the
federall rites of our salvation, or to purchase their enjoyment hy
lying and hypocrisie ; nor doe we beleeve that the desires of the
one will excuse the other. — It is the saddest of considerations, that
the legacies of a crucified Saviour, I designed for the contesseration
of Christian societies, should be converted into a seminary of
schisme, contention, division, and separation, to prevaricate the
paraphrase of that expression in the Gospel, ' He that will be
great among you, let him be your minister' ; and that those
sacraments should be monopolized to serve the designe of ambition,
and fill the belly of covetousenesse, which is perfectly dissonant to
the very essence of the pastorall function and duty, and the
description of a true and good shepherd. — We remember, that
plurality of livings was much declaimed against in Episcopall
men, as scelecism in piety ; and yet it seems parochiall benefits
and congregationall benevolences, (ransfcrred and secured to one

APPENDIX. 379
person, is a thing lawfull for such as pretends to an eminency of
diligence and saintship above others : But Mr. Weld professes to
haye no such carnall contemptible things in his intuition, his elevation
being fine and spirituall ; yet the dilemma is resolvable by any
ordinary capacity, and the curtaine being drawn, his agents and
emissaries will appear moving in subserviency to his interests and
advantages, and he worshipping the Diana of profit in his actions,
which was framed in his heart. — But, however the scene is layd,
we feele the prejudice, and may instance by experience, that the
personall contumacy of our minister in not communicating with his
parishioners as his flocke, and that as one spirituall head and body
with them, hath tempted the patience, and interrupted the peace of
the generality of them, which is apt to inseminate and fix a ' hatred
of the brother in the heart,' and that is more then ' suffering sin
upon him.' (Lev. 19. 17, 18.) — Tis whispered to us, that Mr. Weld
hath performed the conditions of his call, which is but gratis dictum,
and a begging of that, which he knows to be most denied him. For
in case there were so much of imposture in the projection, as to
game his admittance to the parochiall cure onely to preach the Gospel
in the parish church, but not to administer the sacraments to the
parishioners ; yet certainly such an admission is a nullity in law,
as onely to part of the ministeriall function, not to all the spirituall
cure, so consequently the church is voyd. Likewise to fancy that
such an admission can enable our minister to receive the whole
tythes and dues of his parishioners, yet exempt him from the moity
of his pastorall duties is the grossest delusive absurdity imaginable,
and extends onely to evince it, his resolutions to fleece his pa
rishioners, but not to own them for his flock ; so inverting the
order and reasonablenesse of Saint Pauls argument, to receive
temporall, and refuse the performance of spirituall ministrations.
Beneficium est propter officium, that every minister who reaps the
benefit of any office or function, ought conscientiously to performe
all. the duties of his ministery and function ; and therefore it is a
most nntheologicall plea, to pleade conscience against doing that
duty, which his very place and calling obliges him both in con
science, justice, and honesty to performe. — Unconverted, unbaptized
heathens are capable of nourishment from the pulpit ; but Christians
have a right to higher priviledges, to which our restauration is
prejudged by our minister, and that upon this ground ; to engage
us to a vital complyance to his new garbe, founded upon no colour of
authority from Scripture, antiquity, or reason ; so as the result
would onely be an adhering to conclusions, without weighing what
is, or can be brought against his present perswasions, which in the
event can onely render us a return proportionable to Glaucus's
change, giving us flannell for gold. But because we checke at
such aery ineffective notions, it inflames the passions of our minister,
he resolving, as the historian tells us, acrioribus stimulis animos
explorare, and not to cure the distemper by embrocation, but hy

380 APPENDIX.
causticks, and excision ; and therefore, above the proportion of
the most unlimited arbitrary court, hath interpretatively excom
municated and actually excluded above a thousand soules from the
benefit of the sacraments, without any legall proceeding, hearing,
or sentence denounced against them in any civill or ecclesiasticall
judicature, and have so kept them under the same penall suspention
above eight years together, against the rules of law, religion, and con
science ; nor will indulge the favour of administering the sacraments
to any of his parish, but to eight women, and two men, weak and
unstable persons, that are sublimed his converts. — Now observing,
that the intermission of those great comprehensive acts of piety is a
season for the enemy of mankind to sow his tares, by the pro
duction of error, confidence, security, and a carelesse conversation
appearing in many men ; we thought it our duties to importune and
intreat our minister to take a true, serious, full comprehension and
value of that one great interest of others, as well as himselfe, and
to administer the sacraments at fitting and accustomed times, to such
persons in the parish church, as are not justly chargeable with
scandall or ignorance, and to baptize their children according to his
pastorall duty ; or else to establish such a pious godly minister, as
the parishioners should make choyce of to perform those duties to
them : but these desires, like Philopemen's counsell in the senate of
LacedaBmon, is peremptorily denyed, yea, and defamed, as secretly
designing to devest him of his parochiall right, which is a fallacious
pretence, a non causa pro causa, to amuse us, and stave us from
those priviledges, which we elaime as members of a visible church,
yet why our minister should be unwilling to be gratified in pro
pounding to him a lecturer, we can render no reason, but his
hast, which permitted him not to consider our spirituall necessitie,
and his own advantages of ease and security, which having no in
fluence upon his spirit, we shall onely super-adde these quasries, and
leave them to his own soule to answer them."
The Quasries echo Diatrephes. The following are extracts.
" Whether the doctrines held out in maintenance of this act of
separation be parts of that evangelicall faith which was once, or
at once delivered to the saints ? — Whether si quis ecclesiam non
audierit be intended his Congregated Church in the sense of
Christ's affirmation, to give grounds to the act of exclusion from the
sacraments ? — Whether it can be reputed any act of conscience or
refonnation in any person to forsake his present perswasions, whilst
he is not convinced of any error in them ? And whether the bare
damning of us is any such matter of conviction ? — Whether Mr.
Weld is knowingly elected a foundation-stone in the church of Christ
by an irrespective decree, which in conscience might induce him to
passe that obloquy of loose stones upon his parishioners, by way of
reproofc, to hasten their fixation in him ? Or was it not the fowling
pregnancy of a Babell in the braino that spawned tho anologie. —
Whether Mr. Weld receiving the whole profits of the parochiall cure

APPENDIX. 381
from his parishioners, can apprehend it the duty of an uncompounded
professor of the Gospel, to substract and with-hold a part of their
spirituall rights instated upon them as members of a true visible
church ? And if this usage be further continued to them, whether
they may not in justice and equity detaine the tythes and duties
demanded by him as their incumbent, by parity of reason, and
muzzle the mouth of the oxe that refuses to tread out the corne ?
— Whether the externall zeale of Mr. Weld be sufficient to regenerate
his godly party, (as he styles them), and to canonize their actions
for christian, and saint-like, being such' in themselves for which
no other religion allows any expiation. — Whether the ambition of
magistracy makes them not content to be seemingly holy, that by
that means they may get into power, like Absalom, a passionate
friend to justice, when he had an itch to have command ? — Whether
it is the temper of his godly party (for so he termes them) to plot
and project, and to that purpose to hold correspondency with others,
to subvert and destroy the interest of their neighbours, which, by
their continued practice, is acknowledged to be so in their account,
having attempted the removing of the land-marks, the altering the
government of the place where their lot is fallen ? — Whether it is
their innocence or discretion, the want of will or opportunity, that
they are not really and knowingly guilty of that wiekednesse them
selves, which they falsely charge upon others ? If a man strive
for masteries, yet is he not crowned unlesse he strive lawfully, 2
Tim. 2. 5."
"To the Commissioners for Propagating the Gospel. The humble
Petition of the Parishioners of Gateshead Sheweth, That since Mr.
Weld hath had the incumbency of Gateshead, the greatest part of
his parishioners have, by him, been denyed the comfort and benefit
of both sacraments, to which being intitled as Christians, and valuing
them as the essentialls of our profession, have induced us by all
lawfull and Christian means to endeavour our restauration to those
priviledges ; and therefore, with much patience and moderation,
have besought Mr. Weld to administer the sacraments to all without
distinction, being fitly qualified for the reception of them, which in
assuming a parochiall charge, he ought to doe, by the laws of God,
and by the command of that authority which established the Direc
tory *. While we attended a satisfactory answer to so just and
reasonable desires, we might observe his aversations, in admitting
persons to the sacraments out of other places, as capable onely
of communion with him : and therefore, with meeknes, did re-
instance him to discharge the duty he had espoused, and not to
deprive us of the most visible advantages, afforded us by divine
cecunomy, for promoting the eternall interest of our soules ; for
if the pretence of conscience will supercede this duty,_ because we
act not in a vitall complyance with his perswasions, which to us are
* The Directory is printed in the Appendix to Neal's vol. iii.

382 APPENDIX.
dark and enigmaticall ; by parity of reason he should disclaime the
constitution, and consequently the tythes and dues incident to the
office parochiall, for avoyding of scandall, and all appearance of
evill. But that is more than we desire should be granted, if the
sacraments at seasonable times may be administred to us and our
children publickly in our parish church ; yet because it is possible
that our liberty in such things may be judged by other mens
consciences, we did earnestly importune Mr. Weld to establish a
lecturer for that service, as our sister churches have in Newcastle,
who, being of our own judgements and choyce, would so move in har
mony with our spirits, as to engage us in the practicall knowledge
of Christ Jesus, and upon the emanations of an uniforme faithfull
obedience to the whole Gospel. But these conveniences, Mr. Weld
hath denyed us, to which his exceptions was so causelesse, that
they are onely able to evidence the power of prejudice in dis
satisfying the consciences and necessities' of more than a thousand
soules, who hungers and thirsts for these spirituall refreshments.
We have therefore thought it necessary to make our applications
to you, who are intrusted by publick authority to redresse such
grievances, hoping you will be pleased so to order things in Gates
head, as that a certain provision may be made for the adminis
tration of the sacraments to all whose eternity are concerned in
them. And your Petitioners shall ever pray &c." — "This petition
was presented to the Commissioners for Propagating the Gospell
3tio Martii, by some of the Parishioners of Gateshead, Mr. Mit-
ford being then chayre-man : To which he returned this answer,
that the Commissioners had considered of the Petition, but were not
empowered by their Commission to take Cognizance of it."
Mar. 2. Mr. Stephen Dockrie, preacher of God's word, performs
marriages at St. John's.
March 6. The clerk of the town's chamber ordered to send for
the several parish clerks of the churches in Newcastle, quarterly,
and receive the vicarage dues.
March 24. " Mr. Hammond and the rest of the Ministers moved
the Common Council that they would please to petition the Lord
Protector to change the market day from Saturday to Friday, for
that it is a greate profanation to the Lord's day to be kept on the
Saturday. Order accordingly."
George Fox assumes to himself the merit of having suppressed
the new university at Durham. Just before, he came from Berwick
" to Newcastle, where I have been once before (see 1653)*. The
Newcastle priests had written many books against us ; and one
Ledger, an alderman of the town, was very envious against truth and
Friends. He and the priests had said, ' the Quakers would not come
into any great towns, but lived in the Fells, like butterflies.' So I
took Anthony Pearson with me, and went to this Ledger, and
* Journal, 281.

APPENDIX. 383
several others of the aldermen, 'desiring to have a meeting amongst
them, seeing they had written so many books against us, for we
were now come, I told them, into their great town.' But they
would not yield we should have a meeting, neither would they be
spoken withal, save only this Ledger and one other. I queried 'had
they not called Friends butterflies, and said, we would not come into
any great towns ? and, now we were come into their town they
would not come at us, though they had printed books against us :
who were butterflies now ?' said I. Then Ledger began to plead for
the Sabbath-day ; but I told him they kept markets and fairs on
that which was the Sabbath-day, for that was the seventh day of the
week ; whereas that day, which the professed Christians now met
on, and call their Sabbath, is the first day of the week. As we could
not have a pubhc meeting among them, we got a little meeting
among Friends ' and friendly people, at the Gate-side ; where a
meeting is continued to this day, in the name of Jesus. As I was
passing by the market place, the power of the Lord rose in me, ' to
warn them of the day of the Lord, that was coming upon them.'
And not long after, all those priests of Newcastle and their pro
fession were turned out, when the King came in. From Newcastle
we travelled through the countries, having meetings and visiting
Friends as we went, in Northumberland and Bishoprick. A very
good meeting we had at Lieutenant Dove's, where many were turned
to the Lord and his teaching. After the meeting I went to visit a
justice of peace, a very sober, loving, man, who confessed to the
truth. From thence we came to Durham, where was a man come
down from London, to set up a college there, to make ministers of
Christ as they said." " When we had discoursed with the man he
became very loving and tender ; and, after he had considered further
of it, declined to set up his college." (Leeds edition of Fox's Jour
nal, i. 459-61.)
1657-8. Whitehead's Journal. " Great endeavours were used
for us to have had some meetings in Newcastle-upon-Tine, while
I was in those parts ; but the Mayor of the town (influenced by the
priests) would not suffer us to keep any meeting within the liberty
of the town ; though in Gateside (being out of the Mayor's liberty)
our Friends had settled a meeting at our beloved Friend Richard
Ubank's house (as I remember his name was). The first meeting
we then endeavoured to have within the town of Newcastle was in
a large room, taken on purpose by some Friends. The meeting was
not fully gathered, when the Mayor of the town and his officers
came, and by force turned us out of the meeting, and not only so,
but out of the town also ; for the Mayor and his company com
manded us, and went along with us so far as the bridge, over the
river Tyne, that parts Newcastle and Gateside ; upon which bridge
there is a Blew Stone, to which the Mayor's liberty only extends.
When we came to that stone, the Mayor gave his charge to each of
us in these words, viz. ' I charge and command you, in the name of

384 APPENDIX.
His Highness the Lord Protector, that you come no more into New-'
castle, to have any more meetings there, at your peril.' "
" The Friends, however, met again on a Sabbath-day, near the
river side, and within the liberties of Newcastle ; and, though in
the open air, were again forcibly sent over to Gateshead, where, it
seems, they could have their meetings without molestation. As they
could not have a meeting within the liberties of the town, they had,
however, agreed, for a certain sum of money, with the man who
kept the Shire House* (which, though in the town, was not in its
liberties), for the use of it, to hold a public meeting in ; but in this
they were also, by the interference of a priest of the town, pre
vented. They, however, held their meeting out of doors, on the
side of the hill near the Shire House, where they could not he
disturbed by the Mayor." (Mackenzie.)
1657-8. Gateshead. A table of the stalls. A great number
vacant. A general reletting and considerable income therefrom, hut
the vacancies left. Received, 30 Sep., at a colection upon a day of
humiliation, IZ. Id. Oct. 4. Received of people absent from the
church, 4s. lOd. Whittning the church and putting the pillars in
marbell cullors, and adorning the pulpiutt. Mr. John Thompson,
minister, who teacheth sehole in the Anchoridge. George Sneton,
making upp the partichon betwixt the Quire and the church, and for
dailies and sparrs for the same and for spicks and nailles, and his and
sarvant's workmanship, IZ. 2s. 6d."
1658. Petition from Mrs. Jane Stote to the Corporation to send her
son Nicholas to the university, and to have 5Z. a year for that purpose.
Mar. 30. Mr. Richard Prideaux, preacher of God's word,
solemnizes marriages at St. John's. In July he is called Pruddux.
In the latter month, Mr. Henry Ashborne, preacher of God's word,
occurs in the same capacity.
1658. "Tuesday, 22 of June, 1658. At the councU at White
hall. Upon reading a certificate from Robert Fenwick, Henry Ogle
Esq., and John Topping, Governor of Tinmouth, touching the
government of Gateside in the county of Durham, in pursuance
of an order of the 6th of April last, forasmuch as it appeareth that
divers of the Four and Twenty of Gateside are persons who, by the
Humble Petition and Advice, are disabled from exercising any place
or office of public trust, and are guilty of profaneness and divers
other crimes, so as they are not fit to be intrusted in that employ
ment, Ordered by his Highness, and the Council, that the present
Four and Twenty of Gateside aforesaid be discharged from ex
ercising any power or authority in the said town, and that Mr.
Thomas Weld, John London, William London, John Partridge,
Edward Spenser, William Webster, Thomas Henderson, Christopher
Sanderson, Charles Midleton, John Bedford, Thomas Jeffery, Abrani
Smith, Lawrence Foster, Nehemiah Church, Richard Hopper,
* The Moot-hall in the liberties of the Castle, which belonged to the Crown.

APPENDIX. 385
William Bell, John Clarke, Robert Jackson, Symon Thursby,
Francis Collingson, Christopher Gibson, Charles Grove, John
WiHowby, Thomas Turner, inhabitants of the said town, be and
they are hereby nominated and appointed to be, from henceforth, the
Four and Twenty there, and to exercise the same power and authority,
and to do all and every the things, in reference to the said town,
and the inhabitants thereof, and the election of officers and of such
as shall succeed in the place of any of the before named persons
dying, as the former Four and Twenty might lawfully do and exer
cise. Henry Scobell, Clerk'of the Council."
October. The Corporation paid " for ringing at the two churches,
Nicholas' and All Hallows', when his Highness Richard Lord Pro
tector was proclaimed."
Nov. The Corporation paid " for ringing at the four churches
on the 5th of November."
1658-9. Gateshead. Mr. Weld now acts in the Four and Twenty.
He did not previously. They met the first Monday of every month
at 8 a.m. " The Gallery in the church mended which was like to
fall downe, and new seates built therein." " Inditementes for that
the constables neglected to present Popish recusants." "Parson
Browne's child" receives charity.
1659. " The Catalogue of the Hebrew Saints Canonized by St.
Paul, Heb. 11th. Further explained and applied. — Newcastle,
Printed by S. B. 1659." Small 4to., pp. 159, including title.
There appear to have been a number of Quakers " in Lambert's
army in Newcastle, 1659, where they bargained for and sold horses,
to be paid when such or such a steeple house (in our language a
church) was pulled down." (Price's History of the Restoration,
p. 32.)
About Candlemas, Henry Leaver ' had a call ' from Brancepeth,
to St. John's, on the resignation of Cole. He was established here
20 June 1660, and was afterwards ejected. Cole afterwards con
formed, (p. 29.) He was minister of Kirby Kendal (Brand, i. 118).
Was this before or after his Newcastle ministry ? See London's
catalogue, 1657.
1659-60. Jan. 1. General Monk ordered his infantry from
Coldstream over the Tweed. " It was the Lord's Day too, and it
was his doing." (Price's History of the Restoration, p. 75.)
1660. Mr. John Durant dedicated The Woman of Canaan, being
the sum of certain sermons on Matthew xv. 22, to the Magistrates,
Ministers, and Inhabitants of Newcastle upon Tyne, thanking them
for their singular respect to his dear brother William Durant, who
was carrying on the work of the Gospel among them in that town,
1660, 8vo. (See Granger's Biog. Hist. ii. 27.) This John Durant
preached in the cathedral of Canterbury, and, like his brother
William, was ejected in 1662. There was also, among the ejected,
another John Durant, a clergyman in Norfolk.
May 13. Margaret Dixon of Newcastle said " What ! can they
C c

386 APPENDIX.
find no other man to bring in than a Scotsman ? What ? is there
not some Englishman more fit to make a king than a Scot ? There
is none that loves him but drunk whores and whoremongers. I hope
he will never come into England, for that he will set on fire the three
kingdoms as his father before him has done." (Dep. York. 83.)

Reign of Charles II., 1660 — 1684-5.
After the Restoration it is not necessary to notice all the ministers
of the churches.
1660. June 20. Mr. Stephen Dockwray (appointed 1647) esta
blished at St. Andrew's, by the common council, to preach forenoon
and afternoon, at 80Z. — Mr. Knightbridge established at St. Ni
cholas', with 150Z. salary. — Henry Lever established at St. John's.
July 28. WiUiam Robson, parish clerk of All Saints' church,
restored to his office by writ of Charles II.
July 27. Certificates by Drs. John Cosin, John Barwick, and
Gilbert Sheldon in favour of Robert Bonner, M.A., petitioner for
the rector of Hartburn, co. Nd., void by death of John Snape, and
in his Majesty's gift by vacancy of the see of Durham. (S.P.)
Aug. ? Robert Bonner, M.A. Curate of All Saints, NC, peti
tions for gift of St. Magdalen's Hospital and St. Thomas's Chapel
there, which have been usuady bestowed on a freeman of the town
and a master of arts. Was banished the town during the troubles,
for using the church services and praying for His Majesty, and the
places were given to Sam. Hammond, brought in by Sir Arthur
Hasslerigg. Annexed is a certificate by John Marley and ten others,
to the facts. (S.P.)
Aug. ? Sir Nicholas Cole, Bt. and six other loyal subjects of
NC. petition for the grant of the vicarage there to Dr. George
Wishartfor their encouragement in religion and loyalty. (See 1644.)
In all these changes no preferment could prevail with him to change.
(S.P.) Aug. ? Ralph Fetherstonhaugh, of Durham, petitions the King
for the office of Bailiff of Gateshead. Was imprisoned four times,
sold to the Barbadoes, and fined 310Z. during the Usurpation, so that
his former estate of 300Z. a year will not maintain his family.
Marked " Warrant accordingly." (S.P.)
Aug. 26. Gateshead. Mr. John Ladler reads the Thirty-nine
Articles. He was instituted by Bp. Cosin 16 March 1660(-1) to
the Rectory ; but the presentation had been made by Charles n.
sede vacante. Cosin was consecrated Bishop in Dec. 1660. Calamy,
in speaking of Ladler's succession to Weld, states that he had a
dormant presentation from Bp. Morton.
Sep. Dr. Wishart was appointed in the place of Mr. Dockray

APPENDIX. 387
(who died in August) at St. Andrew's, by the common-council,
pursuant to a letter from the King, at 80Z. He was removed to St.
Nicholas', and the salary of John Clark, reinstated in Aug. 1662, was,
to begin since Mr. Dockray's decease. — Roland Salkeld occurs as
curate of All Saints' this year.
Oct. The Corporation paid " Wm. Story for keeping the two
women which was suspected to be witches."
Oct. 27. Ambrose Barnes took the oaths of supremacy and
allegiance, (p. 100.)
Nov. 13. Mr. Cuthbert Stote, preacher of God's word, occurs in
the register of St. John's.
1660-1. Gateshead. The Four and Twenty remodelled. Law
rence Foster, John London and Francis Collinson who had been
displaced by Oliver and restored in his list, are the only Oliverians
retained. Ten others of those ejected are restored. Five who had
been retained by Oliver are rejected. Gifts of communion plate.
" The King's amies sett up. Three yeardes of French green for a
communion cloth. Joyning worke to the fontt. A rope for the
fonte. Laying the stone stepes aboute the fontt and setting it upp
and levelling other stones in the church. Gilding the fontt, 3Z. :
naileing a fox head on the church dore."
1660-1. Jan. 10. Wm. Delavalle at Gateshead to Edw. Grey,
London. A treacherous party of 150 horse tried last night to sur
prise NC, but failed through fear. Commissioners should be ap
pointed for settlement of the militia and disarming the factious ;
these are chiefly merchants, who disperse infinite quantities of powder
and shot into the northern counties and Scotland. Most of the dis
banded forces he about Newcastle, and would join the fanatics to
raise a new war. The pulpit blows sparks, and it is common dis
course that the government will not last a year. Fears hellish
designs in embryo. (S.P.)
1660-1. Mar. 2. Cuthbert Stote buried a son Richard at St.
Nicholas', NC. He had been minister of Whickham, and, under
the name of Scot, is said by Calamy to have conformed on the
Restoration. In the lists of Whickham rectors, there are no notices
of a successor till 1671, but he does not seem to have retained his
living. On 10 Sep. 1662 he buried a daughter Margaret, who had
been born the day before, at St. Nicholas'. We next find a clergy
man of the same name at ToUerton in Yorkshire, in Sep. 1663, and
Mrs. Jane Stote was buried there in December. In 1663, a curate
at St. Nicholas' of the name of Nicholas Stote, occurs in Cosin's
Register. Brand asks whether Cuthbert and Nicholas were the same
man, and Hutchinson, and Surtees call the intruder at Whickham
Nicholas. But there can be no doubt of the existence of two Stotes,
Cuthbert and Nicholas. Edward Stote had a son Nicholas, bap.
1632. 1660-1. March 18. Henry Worster to Henry Thompson, New
castle Exhorts that town to follow the example of London in
C c 2

388 APPENDIX.
choosing Independents and Presbyterians as parliament men. —
March 19. Joseph Tilly to Sam. Bird, Newcastle, describes the
members for London as well affected to good government, but no
friends to bishops. — J. C. to Thomas Powell, Newcastle, says the
lawn sleeves will not like the election. (S.P.)
1661. The four and twenty, and the "auncients of the parish"
of All Saints' assembled in consequence of the east wall and other
parts of the church having become very ruinous. 200Z. shall be
raised by a cess. No land shall be valued at above half its rent.
March 25. The Savoy Conference. Bp. Cosins was there con
stantly, and a copy of the previous prayer-book altered by him and
Sancroft is now at Durham. When the Ministers prayed the Bishops
to have some compassion and not cast such numbers unnecessarily
out of the Ministry, he replied " What, do you threaten us with
numbers ? For my part, I think the King would do well to make
you name them all." Again, when they complained that after so
many years' calamity the Bishops would not yield to that which
their predecessors offered before the war, Bishop Cosins replied,
" Do you threaten us then with a new War ? 'Tis Time for the
King to look to you." (Neale iv. 335.)
July 2. Mr. Plesents, preacher of God's word, solemnizes mar
riages at St. John's.
Aug. 1. " The font of All Saints was set up this day by Cuthbert
Maxwell of this town, mason, who had saved it about 20 years
before from the barbarous hands of the Scots army, who did indea
vour to break it." (Par. Reg., Sharp.)
Aug. 8. A witchcraft case at Newcastle. See it in Dep. Tk.,
Sur. Soe, 88. Others occur in the same volume at pp. 92, 112, 124,
127, 154.
Sep. 3. Elikia Walles, preacher of God's word, and Mrs. Mary
Butler, widow, married at St. John's by Mr. Richard Stote, preacher
of God's word.
John Cosins, draper and alderman, bequeathed 100 volumes to
the library bf St. Nicholas'. He died on March 21, and was buried
in the north aisle of All Saints'.
" This John Cosyn as well as Mr. Rawlin, (whose monument is
over against his in the south comer,) was an alderman in the time of
the rebellion, of whom Sir George Baker said they were not truly
justices, though in the place of justices. This Cosyn was the fust
exciseman that was ever in Newcastle, and a captain against the
King. Mr. Pringle, as they say, caused this to be written:— A
conscience pure, unstained icith sin, Is brass without and gold within.
But some took offence, and said thus : — J. conscience free he never
had, His brass was naught, his gold teas bad."
1661-2. Gateshead. An assessment for the repair of the church
and the providing of "a communion table cloath, surplice, and
cushion and cloath for the pulpitt." " Received from Mr. Wm.
Webster in No. 28, North side, for his wife when he gits hir,

APPENDIX. 389
3s. id." "Paid for a communion table cloth of dammaske 18s.
A cirpcloth 3Z. 18s. 6d. Guilding the pulpitt head 42."
1661-2. Mar. 23. Thomas Herbert, weaver, Newcastle, had
lamented the destruction of Lambert's army and wished a change of
government. (Dep. York, 93.)
1662 ? Petition of Isabel, widow of Major Wm. Humes for a
portion from the 2000Z. assigned for charitable purposes. Her hus
band served at Oxford and under the Marquis of Newcastle, was
surprised at his house near Newcastle, by Sir Arthur Hasslerigg's
foot, murdered in the night, and his estate of 4000Z. plundered, so
that she and her chddren want bread. (S.P.)
1662 ? Memoranda of sundry medical receipts and directions ;
notes of a projected cypher, and address of the writer's sister, Janet
Wilmet, Newcastle, under cover to Gavin Lawry &c. (S.P.)
1662. Died William Milbourne, postman. Buried under a blue
. stone near the church porch of All Saints', which stone he bought of
one Milbourne a mason, who had been ordered by Thomas Ledger
(Mayor during the Civil troubles), who brought it from St. Austin's
Friary, to erase the ancient inscription. Ledger, finding no room to
lay it where his father was buried at St. Nicholas', sold it to the
mason. 1662. " The Loyall Subject. Treating of Magistracy, Ministery,
Religion &c. chiefly set forth (in these perilous times) to inform all
those weake, unstable Spirits, and divided members of their dis
tracted Church and State, of their duty, and due Obedience, to God
and their King. And by motives and reasons (arising from the
Word of God, and learned Authors) draw them from their erronious
Opinions to a holy conformity in Christian Government. The second
edition, Corrected and Enlarged, Per R. Thomson, Pacis & Veri-
tatis Amatorem. Newcastle, Printed by Stephen Bulkley, 1662."
Small 4to, pp. 120, title and dedication to the Reader, 7 leaves.
1662. All Saints'. "Paid for mason work for making up the
great window, 25Z. — for mason work for the second window 14Z. Is. —
for iron and smithswork for the three windows 12Z. 14s. Id. — for
carving, gilding, and setting up the King's arms, 12Z. 6s. — for two
-f- frames for the Ten Commandments and the Lord's prayer and
Creed, making IZ. 6s. 8d. — Benedict Horsley for gilding painting
and writing them 4Z. 10s. — the glasier for making the great window
6Z. 17s. id."
April 9. Barnes contemplates emigration to Surinam, (p. 191.)
April 20. Deed, wherein Samuel Barker (see 1617) occurs as
curate of All Saints', according to Brand.
Apr. 27. Amor Oxley (sequestrated in 1645) re-appointed master
of the Grammar School, at 100Z. with perquisites. WiUiam Sanson
was usher, and Allan Gilpon under-usher.
July 14. "Mr. Renny, Parish clerk, Bp. Wearmouth, has a
Bible which belonged to Mr. Hammond. It contains a few MS.
notes from which the following. 'I came from N.Castle July 14,

390 APPENDIX.
1662, and set saile for Hamburgh the 16th, 1662 *, and arrived,
through the good hand of God upon me, July 24th, 1662. My wife
and children set saile the 30th of August, and arrived through the
same providence at Hambrough, Sep. 5, 1662.'" (Sharp's MSS.)
Dr. Ellison's MSS. inform us that when Mr. Hammond, upon the
Restoration, was questioned by Bp. Cosin about his orders, he had
nothing to plead but either a university or coUege licence.
Aug. 18. Wm. Geary writes from Gray's Inn to Mr. Whittaker.
Dr. Nath. Ward recommends his petition to him, with the certificate,
which is a true copy of the original in the Bishop of Worcester's
handwriting. Annexing, Petition of Nath. Ward, D.D., chaplain to
the King, for letters mandatory to the Corporation of NC. to confer
on them their vicarage f, void by non-conformity of the present
minister ; and copy certificate by Dr. John Earles and George Bp. of
Worcester in favour of the petitioner. (S.P.)
" If it were certainly known what their [the Sectaries'] design
was in the tickets which were dispatched into the several counties,
before Saint Bartholomew, 1662, their hypocrisy would be so laid
open that no apology could be made. Thus much I know, it was to
assure their inferior sort of ministers, that, with their good leave,
they may comply and conform, and, if they prevailed in the design
they were carrying on, notwithstanding their present compliance,
they would favourably entertain, and, as it should happen, prefer
them." (Shaw's No Reformation of the EstabUshed Reformation.
See 1685.)
Aug. 24. St. Bartholomew's Day.
Among the ejected ministers in Northumberland were John
Pringle from Eglingham, and John Lomax, M.A. from Wooler.
The former settled in Newcastle, where, says Calamy, he preached
occasionally for Dr. Gilpin, and practised physic with reputation
and success. He was accounted a man of learning : was very com
municative, and not unpleasing in conversation. He once suffered
imprisonment. (See p. 146.) Lomax had lived with his mother at
Newcastle before he obtained Wooler vicarage. She subsisted com
fortably upon "a jointure which she had by Mr. Bonner, an eminent
merchant, who died mayor of Newcastle." Lomax afterwards kept
the first apothecary's shop in Shields, and died about 1694. When
Dr. Cartwright, then prebendary of Durham, was reflecting upon
Lomax among other dissenting ministers, in presence of Bp. Cosin,
* See p. 142. Here is plain evidence that he did not come to Hackney until
after he had been at Hamburgh, and that he left Newcastle before Bartholomew's
Day. On Aug. 18 we find the vicarage already void. The Act for Uniformity
had passed on May 19, and '* some of the Nonconformists quitted their stations in
the church before the 24th of August, as Mr. Baxter and others, who did it with
an intent to let all the ministers over England know their resolution beforehand."
(Neal, iv. 369.)
t The real patronage was, I presume, a matter of small consequence. Without
the Corporation's salary the living was not perhaps very attractive.

APPENDIX. 391
who laboured to induce him to conform, his lordship said " Doctor,
hold your tongue; for to my certain knowledge, John Lomax is
a learned man." (Calamy.)
Henry Lever of St. John's, on his ejection, removed to Shincliffe,
to the house of Mr. Dixon, his late wife's son, where he continued
until 1665. Durant of AU Saints' remained in Newcastle. Ham
mond had gone, and Prideaux occurs below.
Aug. 27. John Shaw, A.M., on the removal of Lever, appointed
to preach forenoon and afternoon at St. John's, with a salary of 60Z.,
and 10Z. for his turn in the Thursday's lecture at St. Nicholas'.
He also came into possession of Whalton at the Restoration. He
had been " imprisoned no less than four years by the rebels."
(Walker.) Same day. On the removal of Dr. Wiseheart to the rectory of
Brancepeth, John Bewick, A.M., was appointed to St. Nicholas'
lecture, with a salary of 150Z. per annum, for preaching on Sunday
afternoons and holidays. Calamy calls him Berwick, and states that
he was of Stanhope at the Restoration and conformed. Bourne
considers that he was the same John Bewick as was lecturer of
St. Nicholas' in 1639.
Same day. Richard Prideaux, of AU Saints', of the persuasion
caUed " The Congregational Judgment," seems to have conformed,
as we now find him settled there, to preach both forenoon and
afternoon. See his will at p. 129. It was proved in 1663.
Same day. John Clark, A.M. reinstated at St. Andrew's, salary
80Z. "to begin since Mr. Dockray's decease." He died in 1667.
Mr. Richard Gilpin is said at p. 142 to have succeeded Mr.
Samuel Hammond and to have "been educated in Scotland*."
(p. 141.) At one time he was a preacher in Lambeth, at the Savoy,
where he was assistant to Dr. Wilkins ¦(•. He administered the
Lord's Supper to a smaU congregation in Durham ; but not having
his health there, he removed to Cumberland }, and was made parson
of Graystock " a benefice of 300Z. a year." (p. 142.) In this living
he succeeded one West, who had died about two years after he
had supplanted William Morland, M.A. Morland was presented by
the Earl of Arundel in 1639, and in 1650 was ejected for ignorance
and insufficiency by Sir Arthur Hazlerig and other commissioners
for propagating the gospel in the four northern counties ; which
sentence, upon Mi-. Morland's appeal, was confirmed by the Com-
* " He was not, however, wholly educated in Scotland. He was also at Queen's
Coll. Oxford, where he took the degree of M.D." (Clephan's Nonconformity m
Newcastle.) According to p. 142, he went to Leyden and took the degree of M JJ.
there before coming to NC. This is not inconsistent with an English degree. He
is called Dr. in the lists of Greystock rectors.
I Amonl his works, Calamy has " The Temple rebuilt, Sermons before the united
ministers of Cumberland and Westmoreland :" " The Heads of Agreeinent between
the Ministers of those two counties :" and " An Assize Sermon in lbbO.

392 APPENDIX.
mittee for Plundered Ministers. On the Restoration Gilpin de
livered up the rectory to Mr. Morland, who did not long survive his
returning fortune, for he died in 1663. (Nicholson and Burns.)
In 1657 when at Greystock Gilpin had been made a visitor of
Oliver's college of Durham. (Hutchinson.) It is said that GUpin
had, on the Restoration, while yet Rector of Graystock, been offered
the Bishopric of Carlisle, which preferment he declined on con
scientious scruples as to the authority of Episcopal government, and
on the passing of the Act of Uniformity he was ejected from his
living. It is a coincidence that Bernard Gilpin also refused the see
of Carlisle *. Gilpin's old flock in Cumberland received a successor
in Mr. Anthony Sleigh, who was educated in a private academy
at Durham, took the degree of M.A. at Edinburgh, and was a candi
date for the ministry when the Bartholomew Act took place. While
Gilpin was prospering at Newcastle, Sleigh was thrown into prison,
and, for praying with the prisoners, consigned to the dungeon. He
was preaching by secrecy and by night, and for 20 years together
had not above 20s. a year from his people. He declined more
advantageous posts after the toleration, and died in boddy suffering
and mental patience in 1 702 f .
Sep. 30. Wm. Delavalle to Edward Grey. The treacherous de
signs of fanatic spirits under the church's colours bid defiance to
the civil magistrates, and by impunity grow to such insolence and
boldness that, without speedy suppression, King and kingdom wUl he
endangered. Companies of 12 or 20 men go to Scotland, and many
horses are sent thither too good for the plough. The Scots buy or
steal all the horses they can. The Newcastle men correspond with
them, through Pattison and Johnson, their emissaries.
1662-3. Gateshead. "Mending the church coffin. 6 winding
shetts to bury the poore. Removing the gallery. Flowring the
vestre. Setting up the Commandments. Building a chimny in the
vestre. A lintall for the said chimny. An iron chimny-grate, toungs
and fire shovell. Plaistering the place of the old gaUery. Two loe
stoles for the comunion-table. Cutting away the old gaUery-steps."
1662-3. Feb. 9. Thomas Natler, clerk, M.A. instituted per
petual vicar of St. Nicholas', by Bishop Cosin, on the presentation of
Thomas Burwell, LL.D. patron for this turn only. (Reg. Cosin, 108.)
He had a salary of 100Z. This Vicar Nailor gave leave to Mr.
Lane. Hodshon to remove the wooden monument of Henry Percy,
4th Earl of Northumberland, from its position against the wall in
St. Nicholas' next to the Selby monument which had usurped its
original site, and place his father.
Mar. 1 5. John Wolfall, curate of All Saints', ordained priest.
1663. March 30. James Hickes (dating from Letter Office) to
Williamson. A plot has been discovered at Newcastle on Tyne by
* " Consonant to their motto ' Dictisfaclisque simplex.'" (Calamy.)
t Calamy.

APPENDIX. 393
an informer, an Anabaptist, whose name is kept secret [John Eller-
ington, examined March 22], and who was troubled in conscience
and revealed all to the Bishop of Durham. Many persons are appre
hended, but none of quality. (S.P.)
Same date. Same to same. A letter sent to him from Capt.
Rich. Foster, of NC, concerning the discovery of a plot there,
was borrowed from him by the postmaster, and is detained by Col.
Frowde. The names are not told yet. It was first discovered to
the Bp. of Durham. (S.P.)
Same date. Bp. Cosin (at Bp. Auckland Castle) and two Deputy
Lieutenants of Durham to the Council. Have employed the militia
in the arrest of seditious persons, and nine are taken, who stiffly
deny the information, especially their frequent meetings. The rest
have escaped to Scotland or Northumberland. Capt. Tho. Gore,
a chief contriver, and Paul Hobson, his great friend, are in
London. John Ellington, servant to Lady Foster, of Blanchland,
is constant to his oath, and by him further discoveries may be made.
(S.P.) See Surtees, ii. 389, for Ellerington's information and other papers
about this " Muggleswick Conspiracy."
June. Mr. John Jackson, preacher of God's word, occurs in All
Saints' Register.
June 20. Will of " Edward Rochester a most unworthy minister
of Jesus Christ in Wooler," proved the same year. " My books
I appoint to be sold leaving to Mr. Amor Oxley [see page 342] my
deare friend his choice of any of them, and the moneys of their
prices to be putt into the hands of Mr. John Clarke of Chillingham
and Henry Morton of Dodington to make a stronge planke Bridge of
wood for foot passengers over Wooler water, engraving at the one
end of the bridge doe not swears, at the other bee not drunck."
June 30. The Conventicle Act passed, denouncing fine and im
prisonment, exile and death, against offenders.
Aug. 8. Anne Houstonns (Newcastle) to Mr. Duell. Has not
yet prevailed with Col. Stewart, but hopes to hear from him ; will
write to Duell at the postmaster's at NC. Endorsed " Information
from Sir T. Gower." (S.P.)
Aug. 9. Mr. Thomas Davison appointed lecturer of All Saints',
with a salary of 150Z. per annum, by the Common Council.
Aug. 11.  (at York) to the Bp. of Durham. The disaffected
have sent lately into the Bishopric, and there are dangerous people
in Sunderland, whence they are to be furnished with powder.
Thinks these devices should be hunted out, though men say it will
stir up humours and be ridiculous if nothing is proved. Durham
and Newcastle should be searched ; has imprisoned several of the
heads in that country. Receives no letters, and fears they are taken
out of the posthouse. (S.P.)
Sept. ? E. Jennings to (the Council of the North), has taken up
at NC. five persons, supposed to be highwaymen, with whom the

394 APPENDIX.
county abounds, but finds they are Sir Dugald CampbeU and his
party, of the Argyle family. Sir Dugald professes that their busi
ness in England was to drink the waters ; he denies having received
letters from the Earl of Argyle, as stated by his man. Sends two
letters of mysterious import found on him (" Things are drawing
more close " &c. in one of Sep. 3). Has set a guard over them in
their inn, and asks whether to send them to York. (S.P.)— Sept. ?
Intelligence. Disputes have arisen between the Anabaptists and
Fifth-Monarchy men. Their intention was to rise last Durham
assizes, but the south parts not being ready, they postponed, till
nearer winter. They intend to take Newcastle and Skipton Castle,
and have ships riding about NC. They expect to do aU in a night.
(g.p.) — gep. 24. Sir Thomas Gower [of Stittenham] to (Bishop
Cosin). The dissatisfied intend to seize his Lordship and his money,
with that of the Dean and Chapter ; also divers gentlemen who may
oppose them, with their arms, horses, and money. They have 300
horse ready, and foot enough to surprise Newcastle. This informa
tion, though strange, is given on oath, but some are incredulous
of any design; does not wish to hazard iU consequences through
neglect. (S.P.) — Sep. 25. John Durance (Durham Castle) to the
Mayor and Deputy-Lieutenants of Newcastle. Has dispatched an
express with a letter from the High Sheriff of York. Keeps guards
continually for the peace of the county, but cannot discover any
cause of apprehension. (S.P.)— Sep. 27.  to Sec. Bennet. The
busy discontents compute their numbers in the four northern counties
at 10,000. (S.P.)
Oct. The Corporation " paid the Lord Bishop of Durham as
a gratuity towards the building * of his chapel at Auckland,
200Z." Oct. 12. Thomas Swan (Newcastle Post Office) to Mr. Muddi-
man. Thanks for his news. Will give him Scottish tidings. Lord
Lorn, Argyle's eldest son, has passed up to London ; wiU gratify his
clerks if he can. (S.P.)
Oct. 13. Letter from NC. There are hot alarms. Sir James
Clayenger (sic in cal., lege Clavering) the vigilant mayor, has
ordered the officers of two companies to be ready. Never saw men
prepare so quickly. Sir Fra. Lyddalfs company marched to the
market-place before the drums began to beat. The readiness in
* Or rather, as it seemeth to me, converting the great hall of the manorhouse,
which indubitably ran east and west, into a chapel. It is mainly of early work,
containing in fact, fine examples of the transitional volute. The chapel built by
Bishop Bek, which was nearly destroyed by Sir Arthur Hesilrigg, would, of course,
be in the style of his period, and was in quite an opposite direction of the castle.
Cosin formed a new hall, runuing north and south, out of the Great Chamber.
I know not Godwin's reason for ascribing to Bek the hall with its "pillars of black
marble speckled with white," and since encrusted with Bp. Van Mildert's white
wash. Graystanes is careful enough, " Manerium de Aukland, cum capella et
cameris." There was an earlier chapel, of course, and there would be earlier
chambers.

APPENDIX. 395
these remote parts to prevent insurrection should be put in the
news-book. (S.P.) — Same day T. Pierson (NC.) writes. There
have been no indictments against nonconformists in Newcastle or
Northumberland last sessions. A few Catholics and Sectaries were
presented in the town. The trained bands are in a posture of alarm.
(S.P.)— Oct. 15. Information of Bernard Walker of NC. Met 80
aimed horsemen, Quakers and Anabaptists, near Carleton, in Covers-
dale. Heard at Whitsuntide that there were 500 of them, and the
number daily increasing, and that they had taken three horses from
the parson the day before. (S.P.) — Oct. 30. Information from Sir
J. Marley ; being a list of 27 persons who have entered into bond
to the deputy lieutenants of NC. not to plot against government, and
to appear for a whole year, upon reasonable summons. (S.P.)
Nov. 5. One in NC. displeased with the solemnity on this day,
said it would be the last ever kept in England ; another, that they
have been spinning their spider's web 15 years, but it is broken, and
they will to work again. (Dean of Durham, in S.P.)
Nov. 13. Thomas Swan to Mr. Muddiman. The Mayor of NC.
has secured several suspicious persons, on whose apprehension the
whole town had every house his lantern hanging at his window into
the street till morning. What the issue will be is not determined.
(S.P.) — Nov. 26. The objects of the plot said to have been to force
the King to perform his promises made at Breda, grant liberty of
conscience to all but Romanists, take away excise, chimney-money,
and aU taxes whatever, and restore a Gospel magistracy and min
istry. (S.P.)
Dec. 27. Leaver, a nonconformist minister in Durham, was privy
to the plot, according to Richard Walters, a prisoner, now examined.
(S.P.) — Dec. 28. Bond from Alexander Gordon and two others in
1000Z. that he shall not within 20 days speak or contrive against the
king or government, shall appear on summons before the deputy
lieutenants of NC. and shall appear at the next general sessions.
(S.P.) 1663-4. Gateshead. " The pulpit cloath, cusheon with all the
appurtenances, 8Z. 5s. id. Two damask napkins."
1664. Stephen Hegg*, curate of AU Saints'.
Jan. 4. Edw. Williamson (NC) to his cousin Joseph Williamson.
Begs him, unless the Lord satisfies some of his doubts as to the truth
of principles and practices, to aid him if he should be troubled for
teaching school ; if not, he must submit to God's will. Cannot come
to London while he has liberty to teach school, nor do such things
as open the door to preferment, but begs continuance of his affection.
(S.P.) Feb. 25. Licence to Sir Thomas Liddell, Bart., his lady and
daughter, to remain beyond sea for twelve months. (S.P.) I only
repeat the fact to enable me to add to the note at p. 161 that "one
* Admirers of the golden Legend of St. Cuthbert will understand the italics.

396 APPENDIX.
of Mr. Frankland's first scholars was a son of Sir Thomas Liddel."
(Bogue and Bennett, ii. 75.) Frankland had been selected as the vice-
president of Cromwell's infant college of Durham, and was ejected
from Bishop's Auckland. From 1665 until his death in 1698 Frank-
land was an eminent teacher.
Mar. 3. Col. Philip Frowde sends a letter from the postmaster of
NC, Ric. Forster. The deputy lieutenants of Northumberland have
secured most of the persons named in an express from the Bp. of
Durham, and a few more suspected. They have armed the trained
bands and are settling the militia, who are cheerful though of small
fortunes. Is not allowed to give the names of the informer nor of
the ship-master who supplied the arms. (S.P.) — Mar. 18. Dr.
Richardson has confessed at Rotterdam that he knew aU the plot,
and that none were concerned in it further north than Durham, or south
than Nottinghamshire, except two in London, Paul Hobson and an
Anabaptist, a small tradesman. A book of 600 quarto pages is in
printing by Macguaire, a banished Scotch priest, on former pro
ceedings between the nonconformists in Scotland, England, and
Ireland. (S.P.)
Apr. 23. Sir. Wm. Blakeston, at Durham, writes that many of
those silenced have obtained physic licences, to have more liberty.
Thinks his county the most disaffected and least prepared for de
fence. (S.P.)
May 1, 2. From examinations of John Waller (of Appleby) and
John Elrington (of Blanchland) it appears that the signal word for
rising was " God with us," and the oath of secrecy a prayer that
God would deny Heaven to them if they discovered the design. The
oath was extensively broken. (S.P.) — July 7. Col. John Mason's
letter left on his table in York Tower on his escape. Remained at
home some time after his neighbours were taken. When called to
his own country, suffered his journey to be talked of, and got the
Mayor of Newcastle's pass for Newark, where he was taken prisoner.
Two gaol deliveries being past without his trial, fears that there is
some design against him, and that his life wdl be sworn away.
A vile, perjured wretch, who would swear any thing, has been to
take a view of him. Many persons keep their lives, as a reward for
such work. Is a stranger in Durham, and fears not to have so fair
a trial as if he were known. Was also an officer in the late army,
and differs in religion from the established way of the nation. Has
therefore escaped. Had no hand in the plot but considered it as
sinful. (S.P.) — July 22. L. B. ? says that the great lenity used
throughout the kingdom has prevented vigorous prosecution of the
design. The desperadoes are gone into the country to keep sparks
alive. The sects mingle more, even with the Quakers. Some con
formists correspond with nonconformists, as being for the good of
the church, and they even lend their pulpits to them*. (S.P.)
* Not a local letter, but an interesting one.

APPENDIX. 397
Aug. 27. Marmaduke Rawdon of York at Newcastle observes
" four churches. The fonts therein are made with more than ordinary
curiosity." Sep. 1. Benezer Durant, son of William Durant of NC. gent.,
apprenticed to Sir James Clavering, bart., merchant-adventurer and
mercer. On 6 June 1665 he was set over to Mr. Lionel Blagdon
[vide 1669]. Sir James would be Benezer's uncle.
Sep. 21. Charles II. to the mayor and aldermen of Newcastle.
Has been much satisfied with the integrity and prudence of Clavering,
their present mayor, and exhorts them to care in choosing a person
of known loyalty to be mayor at the ensuing election, more than
ordinary vigilance being needed on account of the late northern con
spiracy. (S.P.) Sir Fra. Liddell [see 13 Oct. 1663] was elected.
Oct. 14. Sir Tho. Gower to Sec. Bennet. The schoolmaster of
Newcastle, Thomas alias Lawrence, whose examination he is ordered
to send up, has never been taken, though carefully sought for ; he
has been at several meetings of conspirators, and been sent on their
errands. Detads of his proceedings ; his different names. Is a man
of great consideration among the conspirators, and can give much
hght on the design. (S.P.) — Oct. 24. Guy Carleton, Dean of
Durham to Sec. Bennet. Sends an account of the trial of John
Joplin of Durham, so called to distinguish him from his confederate
John Joplin of Foxhole, a most uncontrollable rebel, and the centre
of the plot. Sir Nicholas Cole and others of their gang take wine
with them into the prison, and make merry with him ; and even
when the plot was ripe, Joplin was aUowed to go out of gaol late at
night to meet his fellow conspirators, returning before morning to
avoid public notice, and he even had leave to travel to Newcastle and
Shields. At the trial the Bishop absented himself from the bench,
several of Joplin's bosom friends were on the jury ; they refused to
postpone the verdict till the King's pleasure could be known, and
acquitted him. Wm. Blakeston, of Pittington, a deputy lieutenant,
threatened to puU the gowns of some of the Durham prebendaries
over their ears, for saying Joplin had too much favour shown him ;
yet they think Joplin an obstinate villain and dangerous traitor, but
they were bribed ; Joplin being treasurer for the plot. The carriage
of this business has encouraged the fanatics, and cast a damp on all
the loyal party, to see the King's service postponed to private ends.
Sir Nick. Cole and Col. John Tempest have been among the most
unfaithfid. (S.P.)
1664-5. Feb. 25. John Dobson (Newcastle) writes to Sir Philip
Musgrave, asseverating the truth of his report about a design being
in hand against the government. Sir Philip will hear of it from
other hands. (S.P.) — Mar. 8. John Ironmonger to Sir Tho.
Gower. Those abroad promise great things, and are glad to have
their designs attempted at other people's hazard, yet promise to come
also. They say 600 or 700 could take Newcastle. The chief agitators,
Atkinson, Marsden, and others are in London. — Many old officers in

398 APPENDIX.
the north have better horses than the cavaliers. (S.P.) — Mar. 14.
Richard Forster from NC, writes that there are 300 and more
young lusty fellows from NC or Gateshead, volunteers or pressed
men, longing for the convoy to come, that they may get to the fleet
and to service ; never saw men promise more courage. No news of
the Dutch on the coasts. (S.P.) — Mar. 17. Arrival of the long
looked- for ships. (S.P.)
1664-5. Gateshead. "Disbursed at the Bishopps visitacion in
Durham, when wee wur sworne, the minister and the old church
wardens being there, IZ. 13s. — 12 yards of fine hollands for a sur
plice, 3Z., making it, 10s. A new hood for the parrish, 2Z. The
King's book desired by my Lord Bishop to be kept and preserved
in the church, IZ. 12s. Mr. Trollup for the communion-table,
5Z. 7s. The whirry-men and labourers for bringing up the baUisters,
6s. Timber for the chancell, 14s. Coullering the quire, IZ. 3s. A
minister's wife and her son, and to an Irishman with three chUdren,
5s. 6d. Mr. Horsley for painting the communion-table 10s. Spent
upon Dr. Wilkinson, when he preached in the church, 5s." [Such
items are numerous in the books.]
1665. All Saints'. " Paid for wine when Mr. Wormes preached,
3s. id." [Vide 1674, 1675. In 1745 we find " two pints of sack
as fjisual to preachers, being the first time of their preaching, 2s. 6d."
and in 1746 " a pint of wine for a stranger preaching as usual, Is."]
Henry Lever, returning to Newcastle, there married again. I
cannot learn, says Calamy, that he had any settled congregation
after his ejectment.
1665. Thomas Naylor, Vicar of Newcastle, to the Archdeacon
of Northumberland. " At my coming to Newcastle, I sent for
George Beadnall, and acquainted him with the contents of your
letter. I let him know that you had spared no pains, either by
tongue or peu, whereby he might be convinced of his ei-ror, and
informed in the truth, in relation to his present case. I also gave
him notice that you had decreed a commission to me to absolve him
upon a juratory caution. To this he answered that such a caution
was all could be required upon a writ de excommunicato capiendo.
I replied to him that it were easier for him now to perform that
condition than if the law made further process against him. He con
cluded he will come and wait on my Lord Bishop in Whitson-week,
and if you will be in Duresme, he will speak to you about the business
of his absolution. Thus doth he shift off the business from time to
time, to gain time ; and from person to person, thinking, as I con
ceive, to slip away from them all." (Bourne, 239.)
Apr. 28. James Hickes to Williamson. Sends inteUigence, as
required, about the principles of Wm. Foreman, who is a fanatic,
and his owners no better ; thinks his correspondent's letters to HoUand
should be inspected, as they may transmit the present state of the
kingdom, and the designs intended against the King. Encloses :— I.
Ric. Foster to Jas. Hickes. Could hear nothing of Wm. Foreman,

APPENDIX. 399
except as master of a small vessel trading for Berwick. Went
with Sir Fras. Anderson, member for Newcastle, to the Mayor,
about it. They sent for [Tho.] Swan, the postmaster, who said
Foreman had had no letters from Holland lately, but several from
the north. Sends Foreman's examinations and bond. There are a
few capers off the coast, but they do little hurt. The people say
they shaU be great losers by the Lord Mayor's proceedings about
coal ; the coal works have ceased, and many thousands will go
begging. The fanatics prick up their ears, but the Mayor and
gentlemen take good care of them. NC. Ap. 25, 1665. — II.
Examination of Wm. Foreman, master of the Prosperous of NC.
Has not been in Holland for more than a year, nor had any letter
thence for 3 months, except one from Robt. Foreman, nor sent any
but one to him. Signed by Fras. Liddell, mayor, Sir Fras. Ander
son, and Ralph Carr, NC. Ap. 24, 1665.— III. Bond of Wm. Fore
man, and two others, in 500Z., that he shall not plot against govern
ment, and shaU appear before the deputy lieutenants, if summoned
within a year ; with names of the five owners of the Prosperous.
(S.P.) — June 13. Richard Forster (NC.) writes to James Hickes.
The news of the victory was received with bonfires and ringing of
bells, but the fanatics hang their heads, which makes people suspect
they wished better to the Dutch than to their own country. Forty
ships have come in, and bring tidings of two Dutch vessels being
taken by two ships of the blue squadron. Two men-of-war will
convoy the Newcastle fleet, which will be 150 sail. (S.P.)
June 26. Sir Henry Widdington and Sir Robt. Delaval to Lord
Bennet. Have put Wm. Coulson, of Northumberland, in gaol for
words spoken a year ago, and have taken good security for ap
pearance of the informer why he concealed the matter so long.
Request directions of the council. Enclose information of Wm.
Carnes, of Jesmond, Nd. : Was in company last Lammas with his
landlord, Wm. Coulson, of Jesmond, and was praising Monk's quiet
bringing in of the King without blood spilling, when Coulson called
Monk a traitor, and said it had cost him 15Z. to get a pardon, because
he set his hand to the late King's death ; that he hoped to see His
Majesty go the same way as his father, and that his chief intriguers
would be the first to put him out again. (S.P.)
July 17. J. Smyther, accountant general of the Post Office, to
John Earl of Lauderdale, secretary of State for Scotland. The
Scots mail of 28 June last was opened, or the strap cut and letters
taken out, near Berwick : hears that this is sometimes done by the
governor or ganison of Berwick ; begs a warrant against it. Asks
his influence to obtain allowance for extra expresses sent to and from
Scotland ; also that a trial intended at NC. against Tho. Swan, post
master, and his servants, for pressing a horse, in obedience to his
lordship's post-warrant, may be stopped ; such warrants will not be
obeyed, unless the King's servants are protected agamst the fury of
those who take advantage of the short penning of the Act of Par-

400 APPENDIX.
liament for the post office, and weary them out with vexatious suits
for doing their duty. (S.P.)
Sep. 2. Sir John Marley (NC) to Lord Chancellor Clarendon
and Lord Arlington. Sir James Clavering and himself, with several
others, have endeavoured to settle the government of the town for
the King's service, and have tried to persuade the corporation to
choose a suitable mayor. Sir Francis Liddell, the present mayor,
Sir Nic. Cole, who never comes to the town except to make dis
turbance, and others, wish to choose Mr. Maddison, who is the more
unfit in these times of danger, because the mayor is a deputy
lieutenant, and a commissioner for the royal aid. They plead that
it is his turn, but, formerly, the person thought fittest was elected.
The ill-affected party are high and vigilant. They concealed the
resignation by Sir Francis Bowes of his alderman's place tiU they
had got most of the votes for Thomas Davison, to strengthen then
faction, but the plot was discovered, and Bowes' resignation was not
accepted. Sir James Clavering is fittest to be mayor, and Capt.
Brabant alderman. The King's letters to the town thereon would
do good. If things fall out otherwise, nothing but a governor and a
strong garrison can prevent NC. being dehvered into the enemy's
hands. Sends a list of persons committed to prison for the plot.
(S.P.) — Sep. 22. The King to the Mayor and aldermen of NC.
The unquiet spirit of the disaffected leads them to create new
troubles, during a war likely to produce so much pubhc advantage,
and blessed with such results. To prevent the success of their
malice there, urges the electing of a good and sufficient mayor, for
preservation of the peace of a place of so much consequence. (S.P.)
1665. Oct. The Five Mile Act passed, requiring all the silenced
ministers to take an oath declaring it was not lawful on any pretence
whatsoever to take arms against the King or any commissioned by him,
and that they would not at any time endeavour an alteration in the
government of the Church or State. Such as refused this were not
to come within five miles of any city or parliament borough, or
of the church where they had served. The act was in consequence
of nonconformists occupying the empty pulpits of the London min
isters who were driven away by the plague, and preaching openly in
many other places against the sins and persecution of the court*.
" When the act passed, Dr. Gilpin lodged at Mr. Barnes his house for
more security." (See p. 142.)
1665-6. Gateshead. " Two bookes and proclamation for the ob
servation of the first Wednesday of every mounth, os. Rosall and
frankinsense for the church, Is. Matts for the church, 9s."
1666. In the Clavering pedigree of this year, Durant is styled
" William Durand of Devon."
Jan. 26. Mr. William Bickerton was appointed lecturer of All
Saints', with a salary of 100Z. on the resignation of Wm. Cock. He
had been pastor of Wolsingham during the usurpation.
* Burnet's own Time, edit. 1753, i. 329.

APPENDIX. 401
"1665-6. March 7. Northumberland. We, John Pringle, of
Newcastle, clerke, John Weld, of Lamesley, in the county of Durham,
John Thompson [ejected from Bothal], of Peglesworth, in the
county of Northumberland, Thomas Willson, of Lamesley [ejected
thence], in the county of Durham, Thomas Trueren [ejected from
Ovingham], of Harla Hill, in the county of Northumberland, and
Robert Pleasanee [ejected from Boldon], of Newcastle aforesaid,
clerkes, doe sweare that it is not lawfull, upon any pretence what
soever, to take up armes against the king ; and that we doe abhorre
that trayterous position of takeing armes by his authority against
his person, or against those that are commissionated by him in pur-
sueance of such commissions ; and that we will not at any time
endeavour any alteration of government, either in Church or State. —
Jo. Prlngle, John WE]LD *> John Thompson, Tho. Wilson, John
Da vies, Tho. Trewren, Rob. Pleasaunce, Ralph Wickliffe f ."
1666. Mar. 12. Dr. Thomas Smith (Rose Castle) begs favour
for Mr. Bonner of Magdalen Coll. Camb., now proctor, touching
Simonsburn Uving, Nd., that no grant may be made of it without
hearing from the Bp. of Carlisle. (S.P.)
July 27. Ric. Forster (NC) sends to WUliamson an account of
an apparition, which, as divers masters affirm the same, is much
credited, but most among the fanatics. The account enclosed is by
T. G. of Ipswich, that, sailing to the north of Shields, he and
several others saw, at 6 p.m., July 25, appearances in the heavens,
of ships, first one or two, then three or four, which vanished ; then
the hull of a great ship without masts, and at last a fleet of ships,
one of which was a very great ship, with hull, masts, yards,
vanes &c, aU discernible. (S.P.) [In this year there are many
interesting items as to difficulties of the coal trade, the Dutch ships
hovering on the coast, &c]
1666-7. Gateshead. A new "modwell" of the pews. No. 7 of
the south side was " the stairs of the Old GaUery," and there did sit
Thomas Hauxley and Robert Lovet " with their wives now liveing."
No. 10 contained the minister's wife, No. 1 1 was the curate's pew,
and No. 12 the clerk's pew. " A white sheet for pennance %, Is. 6d.
A new chaire and covering a stoole for the vestry, 1 1. 2s. Washing
the parson's surplices, 15s. The curatt's wife for washing the church
linning 15s." [The chair is preserved in the church.]
1667. All Saints'. " Paid for workmanship for the new window
&c. 16Z. Is. 5d."
1667. June 25. Richard Forster at NC. writes that the people
who are in some fear of the Hollanders, are much encouraged to
hear of the Earl of Carlisle's coming. There would be danger if an
* An intruder at Ryton. Had that living in 1656. See 1669.
t " Ralph Wicliffe was the son of William Wycliffe, of Ofterton, a cadet of the
great Yorkshire family of that name. He preached in Durham and Northumberland,
and died in 1683." York Dep., 135.
X This item has not occurred previously in the Gateshead accounts. D d

402 APPENDIX.
enemy appeared without the presence of some person of honour like
him or Lord Ogle. — June 28. Yesterday the Earls of Ogle and
Carlisle and Lord Widdrington came, but will return to secure
Shields Haven. Their coming has much encouraged the people-
June 29. The worthy noblemen have put the town in good condition
against any enemy's attempt. — July 4. The Earl of Carlisle writes.
Has an odd people to deal with, but hopes soon to make all things
safe against any attempt of the enemy. 48 hours would have been,
enough, if there had been willingness of mind, and good tools to
work with. — July 12. Forster says that Lords Ogle and Carlisle
are very active. Many men come in, more than they can entertain
had they to raise twice the number ordered ; men are so willing to
serve against a proud insulting enemy like the Dutch. — July 13.
Somebody sends to Williamson a copy of a letter to a lady, written
by the town's agent, John Rushworth, who often writes seditious
letters. The King may look for little obedience so long as such
men are agents for corporations. — Aug. 3. Forster writes that the
Governour intends leaving on Monday. He leaves behind the
character of a prudent well-tempered nobleman. (S.P.)
October 15. Forster to Joseph Williamson. There has been a
great conventicle of near 200. The churchwardens and some of the
Mayor's officers went to apprehend or take notice of them, but most
of them escaped. The Mayor has not above 28 of their names.
Those he intends to have before him. Their speaker was Farsatd,
a suspected minister, a bark man, who was taken and brought to
church during sermon.
Oct. 15. Seditious language by John Lee, yeoman, in the Bigg-
Markett, Newcastle. (York Dep. 158.)
1667-8. Mar. 10. John Mayling used the like at NC. Lee and
he were acquitted.
Temp. Car. II. — " These particulars foUowing I desire in all
humility to offer unto the consideration of the Reverend Dr. Basire
Archdeacon in Northumberland. — [All Saints'.] 1. That some of
the inhabitants in Sandgate in the chappelry of AU Sanets' do use.ob-
scurely to bury their dead in an ancient chappelyard (as they pretend)
there, persons excommunicate, as Christopher Mdbourne, buried
there. 2. The gallory in the church not removed, though oftentimes
commanded by my Lord Bishop and Mr. Archdeacon. 3. The leads
are very much out of repaire. 4. One [blank] Spor in Oveideane
bridge an Independent teacheth schoole without license, and will
have none. — St. John's. 1. The churchyard wanteth gates and
defense. 2. Richard Turner a Quaker teacheth schoole without
license. Qu. about Bowdon, the Quakers' buriall-place. 3. Many
dead said to be buried at the chappel at Benwell, whereof we cannot
get notice. — Hospitalls and Almshouses in and about Newcastle.
1. The hospitall of the Blessed Virgin, Mr. Nicholas Hall master
[1649—1657, ceased before 1669.]. 2. The Hospitall of Mary Mag
dalene, Mr. Robert Bonner, master [1662—1676.]. 3. An Hospitall

APPENDIX. 4Q3
or Almeshouse in the Trinity house. The Master and Wardens of
the Merchants and Marriners maintayne it. 4. The Maison Dieu
upon the Sandhill given by Roger Thornton for an Almeshouse, as it
is said, but now lett to tenants by the Lord Lumley. 5. An Almes
house neer the Fryers at Pilgrim Street gate, now lett to tenants by
Christopher Ellison merchant. 6. An Almeshouse in the Puddino-
Chaire maintained by the Towne. 7. An Almeshouse upon the
Nether Deane Bridge, maintained by the Wardens of St. Nicholas
Church. 8. An Almeshouse neer the west stile of All Sancts' in
Pilgrim Street, maintained by the Wardensof All Saints'. 9. Ward's
HospitaU neer the Augustin Friers now caUed the Mannours, about
30 years agoe demolished by Mr. Robert Brandlin, who never after
did thrive, nor his posterity *." (Hunter's MSS., Durham, 10. 85.)
1668 ? Bishop Cosin speaks of " the Newcastle men, who are
ever and anon, molesting me in the county palatine, where they will
in time hope to be kings and bishops." And afterwards, " I have
seen a writing under the Mayor and Common Council's hand at New
castle, wherein they elect and license Mr. Asburneham to serve the
cure at St. John's f , without the let or hindrance of any one whatso
ever, not so much as excepting the Bishop himself ; and the Vicar
of Newcastle subscribes to it, quantum in, <$•<;. Now you are to let
both the Town and the Vicar know that it is not in their power to
put a man into a church, but to nominate him only unto the Bishop,
or else they make themselves bishops, which is a strong spice of the
Presbyterians and Independents." (Surtees, i. cxii.)
1668. December 8. Bishop Cosin to Dr. Basire, Archdeacon of
Northumberland. " Mr. Archdeacon, I had your letter sent by
yesternight's post with the inclosed information of the seditious
meetings at Newcastle. I had the same information from the Dean
of Carlisle, only with this difference, that he saith the number of the
conventicle was 3000, and your note saith only 500. But what
answer I have given to him, I will give to you also. I commend
your zeal which you have for the suppressing of the seditious and
numerous assemblies at Newcastle, wherewith I was acquainted
before by Mr. Naylor, the Vicar there, and now again by yourself
and the Dean of Carlisle. AU your informations I have, by the
King's command, represented unto the two principal Secretaries, who
say they wiU acquaint the Privy Council with it, and give me an ac
count thereof as soon as they can. In the meanwhile they say that
* " The chief almshouse in the town is Ward's, near the Manour : the mills at
Pandon-gate should give them, as I remember, 20*. per annum to buy them coals,
but old Mr. Brandling pulled off the lead, on purpose to expell the poor people,
which he did. The mills are now fallen into one Homer's hands, and so are lost
for ever. I have seen the writings and know it." (Milbank MS. per Bourne.
And see Bourne, i. 358.) ,
t Henry Ashburnham occurs at St. Andrew's in 1668, and was buried at
St. John's 28 May, 1669. (Brand, i. 193.) On 12 Aug., 1669, the Bishop writes
about St. Andrew's as vacant by his death. Can he be the Henry Ashborne of
1658?
D d 2

404 APPENDIX.
numerous conventicles are frequent here, both in London and West
minster, near his Majesty's own court, and they doe what they can to
repress them, by making the people whom they take there to pay
several fines and sums of money to the poor. I wrote lately to
Mr. Chancellor T. Barwell, about this matter, when the Newcastle
saints met together 500 of them upon All Saints' Day, and sung the
149th Psalm in great triumph. And I could wish that Mr. Chan
cellor would presently take the pains to go to Newcastle, he and you
or Dr. Carlton, together there to confer with the Mayor (whose wife
the Dean of Carlisle says by a strong report was present at the last
conventicle of 3000 people, as Mr. Ralph Davison related the matter
to him), and with the rest of the Governors and Justices of Peace in
that town, urging them earnestly to put the laws now in force
against the four principal heads and ringleaders of the faction, least
the mischief spreads further, both in that town and ip the country
about them. If I were in the country, I would goe thither with you
in person. In the interim I shall not be wanting at this distance to
do all I can, who am, Sir, Your very loving friend and servant,
Jo. Duresme. — Posts. — I pray take no notice at Newcastle, or to
others that shall teU them of it, that I have represented this matter
to his Majesty or his Secretaries and Council, for then the four
ringleaders will hear of it, and perhaps fly and shelter themselves in
other plaees to do more mischiefs hereafter ; but desire Mr. Chan
cellor to deal only with the Mayor and Justices of Newcastle to put
the laws in execution, which the King and the CouncU expect from
them, as I doubt not but they wiU hear very shortly ; especiaUy for
ridding themselves of the four ringleaders, that they may trouble the
town and country no longer. I wish you had told me the Christian
names of the four ringleaders." (Darnell, 271.)
Dec. 12*. T. Naylor, Vicar of Newcastle, to Dr. Basire. "At
my coming home, I received a letter from my Lord of Durham,
wherein he was pleased to give me the honour as to intimate unto me
the concerns of his Majesty's letter to our magistrates, much con
current with the intelligence you received from Court, and desired
me to press Mr. Mayor, Sir James Clavering, and Sir Francis
Anderson, with this necessary duty of suppressing these iUegal,
riotous, sehismatical, and, as near as may be conjectured, seditious
assembhes : And this to be done with the concurrence of the rest of
the ministers. I have had little time since my coming; but Mr.
Shaw, who is instar omnium, is come to town, and in health, and he
will second me ; upon Monday we purpose to prepare ourselves, that
we may discourse the matter with Mr. Mayor aud the rest of our
magistrates. This for the account of our zeal to suppress those
caterpillars, and our obedience to my Lord's commands. Now for
matter of fact, I know not of any thing as yet done ; it is publickly
* This and the following letters on the same subject are printed by Bourne,
to whom they evidently were communicated by Dr. Hunter.

APPENDIX. 405
known that a letter is come from the King about them: the
magistrates, I hear, have been consulting about it ; what the result
is, I know not ; their actings wdl discover their counsels, I hope
well of them : but if I had been a magistrate, and none had been
wiser than I, they should have been secured before this time.
I shaU from time to time give you an account what I see or know to
be done in this grand affair."
Dec. 15. Ralph Jennison, Mayor, and James Clavering, J. Em
merson, Robert Shaftoe, Will. Blackett, and Mark Milbanke, alder
men of Newcastle, to the Bishop of Durham. " My Lord, we received
your Lordship's letter, with his Majesty's royal letter inclosed, in
which his Majesty takes notice that there are numerous conventicles
held in this town. My Lord, we are sorry that there is any cause of
complaint upon this occasion ; we have this to answer for ourselves,
that we have put the laws against conventicles in execution, so far
as we had any information, and have convicted several persons upon
the late act against conventicles, and taken care to prevent these
meetings under pretence of worship, by employing the church
wardens to give information, in case they could discover any. We
do take the late statute against conventicles to be in force, and shaU
be always ready to proceed to punish offenders against it ; and if any
offenders have not been punished, it was for want of evidence to
convict them; and if those persons that informed your Lordship
wouhl have been pleased to have acquainted us, we would have
taken away aU cause of complaint. We desire your Lordship would
please to take care of the inclosed, and acquaint the King with our
proceedings herein. We should not have been so bold with your
Lordship, to have given your Lordship so much trouble, but that we
were encouraged to it by your Lordship's letter."
Dec. 22. Bp. Cosin, at London, to the Mayor and Aldermen of
Newcastle. "I have received your letter of the 15th instant,
together with the inclosed, which I delivered to Mr. Secretary, Sir
John Trever, who read it to me, and hath acquainted his Majesty
with it. I am glad to find by both these your letters, that you
declare your readiness to put the laws in execution against con
venticles, and unlawful assemblies, for pretended religious worship
in that town, whereinto both you and myself are in this case intrusted
to have a particular and diligent inspection. But on the other side,
I am sorry to hear from you, that you have had neither any informa
tion nor any evidence given you against such unlawful assemblies
in your town, when the notoriety of the fact, by their numerous
meeting at your Barber-Chirurgeon's Hall upon All-Saints Day
last being Sunday the 1st of November, was such, that it was
voiced and made known to aU the town and country about ; notice
being also taken what special Psalm, or New Rejoicing Song, they
then chose and applied to themselves,- as Holy Saints of ' Bearing a
double-edged sword in their hands to bind Kings in chains and Lords
in iron bands :' of which notorious and unlawful meeting both myseil

406 APPENDIX.
and divers others here at this distance were shortly after informed;
and I took the best care I could thereupon to have an address made
unto you, Mr. Mayor, by a special person under my episcopal juris
diction, to desire you that you would not suffer any such scandalous
and offensive meetings to be held among you, contrary to the known
laws of this church and realm of England, and greatly endangering
the publick peace thereof. And this I did before I acquainted his
Majesty or his principal secretaries with it ; neither was there any
letter sent to you and the aldermen from his Majesty concerning
this matter, before a second information came both to myself, and
Mr. Brabant, one of your own society, of another numerous and
unlawful meeting at one of the ringleaders' houses, upon the 25th of
November, wherein they appointed and kept a fast, with preaching
and praying, which they held out from eight a clock in the morning
till four in the evening, the work being held forth by their four chief
leaders and abettors, Mr. Gilpine, Mr. Durant, Mr. Leaver, and
Mr. Pringle. Of all which surely you had or might have had know
ledge ; and if you had not, you will give me leave to say, without
offence, that many of your townsmen are very backward in dis
covering to you and attesting their knowledge of such disorderly
assemblies, and that you are very great strangers to the affairs and
disturbances of your own town, the government whereof, under his
Majesty, is committed to your care. It is weU taken that, as you
write, you have proceeded and convicted several of these disobedient
persons already, and that you wiU take care to prevent their meetings
against law for time to come ; which good resolution being observed
by you, will highly please his Majesty, and express the duty that we
owe to his laws, and the good government of this realm. Other
wise, if we any ways neglect to do herein what belongs to us, we
shall deservedly suffer the blame of it, and incur the King's dis
pleasure, which always most carefully to avoid, is the bounden duty
both of you and myself."
1669. All Saints'. "Paid the bookbinder for mending the
King's Book, Is."
April 30. The Vicar of Newcastle to Dr. Basire. " Reverend
Sir, your unpromerited goodness hath given me encouragement to
become at present a humble suitor to you, that, when you come to
Newcastle, you would please to do me the honour to take a homely
lodging in your servant's house. I cannot commend it for any thing
so much as privacy and retiredness ; being free from the noise and
trouble of disorderly persons, which, in a house of public entertain
ment, though very carefully ordered, will some time or other be a
gravamen to a pious spirit and contemplative brain. Hereunto I am
encouraged by your acceptance of the same lodging at the last
Assizes. It is an honour I have been long ambitious of, but could
never, till of late, bring my house into order ; but now our Archi
tects ultimam apposuerunt manum : it is in such a condition as I
must not expect to have it better, and I am very glad and thankful

APPENDIX. 407
that it is so well ; for, however the suit between this Town and the
Dean and Chapter be the pretence, I verily believe that my en
deavour to suppress conventicles both by preaching, and complain
ing, and writing, is the original of that disgust which I daily hear
the Magistrates have conceived against me. Non indignum est me
pati quae Christus passus est. Contradictions and oppositions of
men, contempts and oppressions, are the certain entertainment of the
children and servants of God. I shaU be more happy in their
frowns if God draw me thereby nearer to himself, and prepare me
for suffering of whatsoever his gracious wisdom hath appointed for
me, then they can be by having brought down so low a shrub as I
am. Their conquest is not great ; but if God bring me this way
into heaven, my acquisition wiU infinitely overpoise whatsoever I can
suffer here. But I am troublesome, manum de tabula ? — I only take
leave to subscribe my self, Reverend Sir, your most affectionate and
humble Servant, T. Natlor. — These for the Reverend and my
much Honoured Friend, Dr. Isaak Basire, Archdeacon of Northum
berland, at Durham." (Darnell, 279.)
July 6. Bp. Cosin " from my Castle at Duresme " to " Mr. Mayor,
and the rest of the Corporation of Newcastle. Publick peace being the
life of the kingdom, and execution the life of the laws, it has been
my endeavour to procure and preserve both, as in my diocese in
general, so in your corporation in particular, being one of the most
considerable towns under my episcopal charge ; witness my frequent
letters to you in order to those good ends. I should have been right
glad to have seen, and would as gladly to your advantage have
reported the good effects, as I am heartily sorry to hear still the
contrary, which cannot be otherwise as long as the ringleaders of
the factious are suffered to walk at liberty, so expressly contrary to
the act 17 Carol. II. which lies before you, to which the King's late
proclamation ought to have given fresh vigour. I would fain vindi
cate the town of Newcastle from the foul imputation of being the
nursery of faction in these northern parts, which as things now stand
I cannot do, but rather must, and according to my duty will, report
the contrary to the King, and his Council, and then any one may
easily foresee the evd consequences. Out of my special respect to
your town and Corporation, I forbear still, in expectation of a speedy
account that both the act of Parliament, and the King's proclamation
in his behalf, are really obeyed, that is, duly executed. If, as I hear,
any of the seducers pretend they have subscribed and taken the oath
required by the act 17 Car. II. I desire you would speedily send
me their certificates ; mean while, I hope that you will make good
use of this my last warning, tendered unto you, out of my tender
care of the welfare of your town. I commend you all to the grace
of God, and remain your loving Pastor and Servant, Jo. Duresme.
July 11. The Gateshead accounts this year contain the following
items • " Spent at Durham, being caused to witnesse against Mr.

408 APPENDIX.
Goore * for preaching at Richard Stocktons on Sunday, July 11°, 4s.
Spent at Durham by WiUiam Snarey [a churchwarden] and Thomas
Wilson, being subpenaed in to witnesse against Mr. Goore and com
manded to stay 5 days to attend the assize, IZ. 10s. Repairing the
seat on the north side of the church. A larg cushion for the great
chaire in the vestery."
July 22. " Before Ralph Jenison, Mayor of Newcastle-on-Tyne.
Cuthbert Nicholson, cordwainer, saith, that upon Sunday last there
was assembled at the house of Wm. Dewranfs in PUgraham streete,
a great multitude of people, consisting to the number of 150 persons
or thereaboute, under the pretence of religious worship and service,
for he heard them sing psalmes. And after singing was done he did
see and heare the said Wm. Dewrant pray amongst the said people.
And Robert Fryrer one of the Serjeants att mace, being with the
churchwardens of the same parish did in the name of Mr. Mayor
discharge them there unlawfull assembly, and, upon that, they dis
persed themselves. Amongst whom was George Thursbey, draper,
and his wife, John Tompson, draper, LyoneU Blagdon, merchant,
Wm. Dent, merchant, Suzann Bonner, widdow, Charles Newton,
gentlemman, Thomas Smith, barber chyrurgion, &c. &c. — Aug. 4.
Before Ralph Jenison, Mayor of Newcastle. Cuthbert Nicholson,
cordyner, saith, that upon Sunday last, about five or six of the clock
in the momeing, he did see a great nomber of people goe inn to the
howse of Mr. Richard Gilpyn, minister, in the White Freers. And,
afterward, he went to parson Jon Shaw, and acquainted him with
the premisses. Whereupon the said Mr. Shaw, togeither with the
churchwardens, constables and Serjeants att mace, by the comaund of
Mr. Maior, did repaire to the said Richard GUpin's howse. And
when they came there all the dores were shutt and made fast. And
after the dores was broken open he did see these severall persons
come out, viz. Robert Johnson, merchant, Dr. TunstaU, Wm. Cutter,
James Hargraves, merchant, Wm. Hutchinson, Geo. Headlyn, fitter,
Charles Newton, gent., Humphrey Gill, gent., John Bittleston,
tanner, Matthew Soulsbey, roper, Michaell Jobling, puUymaker,
Robert Finley, chapman, and diverse other persons to the nomber of
fortie. — The information of Cuthbert Nicholas, cordwainer, against
the persons hereunder named for being att meetings and convinticles.
Mr. Richard Gilping, Mr. William Deurant, Mr. John Pringle, Mr.
Henry Lever, preachers. Mr. Geo. Dawson and Katherine his wife,
Mr. Geo. Thursby and his wife, Mr. Lyonall Blaigdon and wife, Mr.
Wm. Hutchinson and wife, Mr. Wm. Johnson, Mr. John Thompson
and wife, Mr. James Hartgrave, Mr. SamueU Powell, Mr. Thomas
Powell, Mr. Peter Sanderson, Edward Kirton and wife, Wm. Cutter
and wife, Mr. Robert Johnson, Mr. Richard Baker and wife, Mr.
* I presume that he was the old Baptist minister of Newcastle, the persecutor
of Mr. Tillam of Hexham.

APPENDIX. 409
Thomas Blair, George Hedlam, Robert Cay, Richard Jones, Mr.
Geo. Bednall, James Jackson, Wm. Wilkinson, sadler, Matt. Soulsby,
Tho. Dawson, Rob. Wilkinson, Mary Bainbrigg, widdow, John
Greene, Wm. Sherwood, John Emmerson, potter, David Sherwood,
John Ward, Mr. Thomas Ledger and wife, Michaell Jopling, Geo.
Waugh, schoolemaister, John Biddleston, John Shacklock, Richard
Righ, Richard Readhead, Mrs. Thompson, John Pigg, Humphrey
Gill, Mr. John Carr, Titus Pithey, widdow Jefferson, Christo. Gib
son, John Hornesby *. (York Dep.)
Aug. 12. Bp. Cosin writes from Duresme to the Corporation.
The chapelry of St. Andrew is vacant by the death of Mr. Ashburn-
ham. Recommends Mr. Robert Bonner, born at Newcastle and for
merly officiating in that chapelry, consequently supposed to be more
acceptable and profitable [vide 1636], unblameable both in life and
doctrine. Wdl dispense with his residence at Harbourne, being
assured that he provide a sufficient curate and preacher there.
Doubts not of their acceptance of the motion. Was lately informed
that Mr. Bonner had declined this place at St. Andrew's. Has since
certainly understood that he is willing and desirous to attend it. His
desire is seconded by the other ministers of the town. (Printed in
Ml by Bourne, p. 241.)
The Common Council do not regard the letter, for John Weld [see
1665-6.] occurs Sep. 19 as confirmed by the Common Council to
preach and read prayers both forenoon and afternoon and do all other
duty, at 40Z.; raised in 1674 to 60Z. and 10Z. for lecturing at St.
Nicholas'. Nov. 8. Dr. Basire to Bishop Cosin. " I returned to Newcastle,
where I did earnestly entreat the present Mayor, Mr. Davison, a
good man, to have a special care of three things, the maintenance of
the orthodox ministers, the choice of a good schoolmaster, well-
principled, and the suppression of conventicles, whereof one was
kept the Sunday before (Oct. 17,) at Pringle's\ lodgings (Mistress
Shaftoe's house) from 4 to 8 in the morn. The Mayor promised
me that upon information he will proceed effectuaUy." (Darnell,
282.) Nov. 9. Amor Oxley, master of the free school and vicar of
Kirknewton, died, having by will given books towards a resuscitation
of the school library, and desired burial at the entrance of St. Nicho
las' choir, near his wife.
* Mr. Clephan remarks that in this list we have the names of five of the sheriffs
of Newcastle, John Emmerson (1639), Peter Sanderson (1651), Robert Johnson
(1653), and George Thursby (1657); of five mayors, Thomas Ledger (1647),
William Johnson (1653 and 1654), George Dawson (1657), John E-™(M,
and William Hutchinson (1688). Barnes is absent. The uncompromising Bittle-
ston and Bednall will be observed. .... ¦, ,
t "If we tad the date of the Doctor's imprisonment, we might indulge a guess
whether « not it had any connection with the friendly counsel given by the
venerable dignitary to Mr. Mayor." (Clephan.)

410 APPENDIX.
1670. The Conventicle Act revived, with a penalty against any
justice neglecting to do his duty.
May 1. Joseph Rogers, son of Mr. John Rogers, of Lartington,
clerk, apprenticed to Mr. Peter Sanderson [vide 1669], of NC, mer
chant-adventurer and boothman. In the margin of the enrollment is
the word Mortuus.
May 2. Joseph Hamond, son of Mr. Samuel Hamond, of NC,
clerk, deceased, apprenticed to Mr. WiUiam Johnson, of Newcastle,
merchant-adventurer and mercer [vide 1669]. Set over to Mr.
John Carr [vide 1669] to serve the term of his apprenticeship.
1670-1. Gatehead. Three pews built in the North porch at
private charges. The erectors paid 12s. each to the parish. " Six
bearers to carry corpses to church, Is. 6d." A list of 418 contri
butors, the Rector giving 5s., his curate Mr. John Alcock Is.,
towards the redemption of the poor Christians now slaves under the
Turks. 5s. was the largest amount subscribed. The total coUection
was 15Z. 7s. 9d.
1671. " For a long time their [the Sectaries'] talk was of pro
vidence, and their successes. First, their cause was God's cause,
which he would prosper for their sakes (his people, his secret ones)
and for his promises, whereof they had a large stock in the Old
Testament and the Revelations. This had a strong smack of pro-
phaneness. Then God prospered their cause, therefore it was God's
cause, a pure Mahometan conclusion. Now that it's at a loss, the
note is (and mark it, I beseech you) God in the ways of his pro
vidence towards us walks in the dark. The good people must unite
till the day appears, and the good hour comes. In the mean time,
let us make our appeals to God, as the Newcastle Conventichng
Doctour Gilpin held forth, an. 1671, and be very carefull that our
zeal to God be not interrupted by our duty to the King ; but, above
aU, be free to support your painful precious preachers, that we want
not tongues and hands for the old cause." (Shaw's No Reformation
of the Established Reformation. See 1685.)
May 8. Leonard Shaftoe appointed both forenoon and afternoon
lecturer of All Saints' with the reduced salary of 70Z. per annum,
p. m. Bickerton.
July 27. Mr. Wm. Mair or Mayer appointed to St. Nicholas'
lecture, p. m. Bewick, at 80Z. only for the same duty that his pre
decessor performed at 150Z. The salary was advanced on 18 Jan.
1674, to 90Z.
Sep. 25. The Barber Chirurgeons of NC. enjoined that none
should wash, dress, or trim on a Sunday, on pain of forfeiting 2s.
1671-2. Feb. 2. Samuel Hamond, son of Samuel Hamond,
clerk, deceased, apprenticed to Mr. Robert Johnson, of NC, merchant-
adventurer and boothman [sheriff, 1653.].
1671-2. Mar. 15. Royal declaration suspending all penal laws
and granting a convenient number of meeting places to noncon
formists. I am enabled by Mr. Dodd to give a licence granted for

APPENDIX. 411
a congregation in Newcastle. The original (a printed form filled up)
is in his possession. — " Charles R. — Charles by the Grace of God,
King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland, Defender of the
Faith &c. To all Mayors, Bayliffs, Constables, and other Our
Officers and Ministers, Civil and Military, whom it may concern,
Greeting. In pursuance of Our Declaration of the 15th of March
1671-2. We have allowed, and We do hereby allow of a Roome or
Roomes in the house of George BendaU of Newcastle upon Tyne to
be a place for the Use of such as do not conform to the Church of
England, who are of the Persuasion commonly called Congregationall
to meet and assemble in, in order to their publick Worship and
Devotion. And all and singular Our Officers and Ministers, Eccle
siastical, Civil and Military, whom it may concern, are to take due
notice hereof: And they, and every of them, are hereby strictly
charged and required to hinder any tumult or disturbance, and to
protect them in their said Meetings and Assemblies. Given at Our
Court at Whitehall, the 5th day of September in the 24th year of
Our Reign, 1672. By His Majesties Command, Arlington." —
George BendaU here mentioned is evidently George Beadnal, and
we may well identify his dweUing with the licensed house in which
William Durant (described by Calamy as " Congregational in prin
ciple, of unspotted conversation, a man of peace, who did not use to
meddle with controversies in his sermons,") is stated to have preached
pubhcly after the Toleration of 1672.
1672. In the time of the indulgence, Henry Lever had a call
from " a people " at Darhngton, who understood that he was willing
to accept an invitation to the public exercise of his ministry again ;
but his sands were running low. " If God," said he, " had no more
for him to do in the world, he could as cheerfully lie down and die,
as go to his bed to rest." See his Death in 1673.
Robert Lever, the nephew of Henry, had been ejected from Bolam,
and preached, says Calamy, "whenever he had an opportunity
offered. In 1672 he was employed in several places in Northum
berland, and contracted a paralytic habit by travelling in all
weather, and being ill-accommodated in the western parts of the
county, among the miners and workers at the forges. But his most
frequent preaching was in or near Newcastle." See 1684. "Now
also [after the indulgence of 1672], together with Mr. Wilson (who
was turned out at Lamesley, in the county of Durham), he kept up
a meeting for two years constantly, preaching by turns at the latter's
house, a little out of town, for which he took nothing."
1672-3. Dr. John Durant a superviser of Thomas Ledgard's
wiU, with Ambrose Barnes.
1672-3. Gateshead. A " new organ " and organ loft. The in
strument itself was made and set up by Mr. Roger Preston at a cost
of 51Z., and the diet and drink of him and his men " for six months "
cost 51. The total expenditure was 82Z. 7s. 6d. To this the
parishioners subscribed 44Z. 3s. 6d., the Rector giving 5Z. " To which

412 APPENDIX.
must be added, to ballance the accompt, freely given to the worke by
Thomas Potts the new parish clerke, 381. is., which makes the full
summ of 82Z. 7s. 6d." [Potts elsewhere signs as a notary public]
1672-3. Feb. The royal declaration voted in parliament to be
iUegal, and recalled by the King.
1673. May 2. Archdeacon's Court. Gateshead. 26 persons
presented for not paying Easter reckonings and other dues to the
Minister. June 6. Henry Leaver the expeUed minister of St. John's was
buried. Kennet says that " he was remarkable for his generosity
and liberality. Besides his wife's jointure, he had an estate of his
own of about 100Z. per annum, and he had no children." He had
been twice married.
July 20. See GranviUe, Sur. Soe, ii. 225, for Gateshead cases
in the Archdeacon's Court. Four persons with their " pretended
wives," and a fifth, for not paying church cess, John Hodgshon for
teaching school without license, Richard Stockton for opening his
shop on holydays, Robert PoweU for not paying his minister's dues,
and 22 others for not paying Easter reckonings and other dues to
the minister.
Dec. 5. Vicar Naylor to Dr. Basire. Compliments him touching
his encomium on Bishop Cosin, deceased, [" The Dead Man's real
Speech,"] a copy of which Basire appears to have sent to the writer.
" For this great favour, as for that title you are pleased to give me
in writing yourself my honest friend, I cannot sufficiently return
thanks. If the Lord Brooke thought fit to write in his funeral
monument that he was friend to Sir Philip Sidney, and that it is the
greatest eulogium that Abraham had to be called the friend of God,
pardon me if I do a little pride myself in the considerations of a
person so worthy as yourself to be called a friend to Mr. Naylor. I
shall safely keep this title as a jewel while living, and leave it after
my death to my best child, which of them give me most hopes of
preserving the memory of your great favours to me. Give me leave
(honoured sir) to add to my thanks a petition, which in short is this.
One Robert Wouldhave, dark of St. Andrew's, was complained of
by me for divers neglects of duty, in that he doth not (as the rest of
the clarks in this town do) collect and pay unto me those duties
which in that parish or chapelry belong to me ; he appeared in Court,
but so little satisfaction did he give to Mr. Official, that he decreed
him excommunicate. Afterwards Wouldhave came to Mr. William
Sissons, and prevailed with him to move Mr. Official that the sentence
of excommunication might be suspended, in hopes of his better and
more careful performance of his duty for the future, which I con
sented unto ; but since that time he slights me more than formerly
he did. Mr. Mayor wrote a note to me about the burial of a poor
man at St. Andrew's ; I wrote under it to the dark to come to me
that we might take order about it ; he refused : and except that day
he appeared at the Court, hath not seen me, that I remember, this

APPENDIX. 41 S
half year. Seeing he continues refractory, and will not become
dutiful to me as he ought, I humbly desire a sentence of excom
munication may be sent against him, that I may choose another in
his place. I beg your pardon for this trouble, and with my hearty
prayers for the prosperity of yourself and whole family, humbly
subscribe myself, sir, your affectionate friend and servant, T. Nay
lor." (Darned, 299.)
1673-4. Gateshead. " Oake timber for two stiles in church
yard." 1674. "It is notorious that the Dean and Chapter of Carlisle
[impropriators], have refused to repair the chancel of St. Nicholas',
and, particularly, to aUow the late Dean's account, who de facto once
repaired it." (Bourne, 242.)
"In 1674, the Friends seem to have met in a house of their own.
(Mackenzie.) The first place of meeting which this sect had in the
vicinity of NC was in Pipewell-gate, in Gateshead, in a house not
many years ago the property of a Mr. Swift, who kept a tavern in it,
with the sign of the Fountain." (Brand, i. 340.) Vide 1698.
1674. All Saints'. "Paid for wine for stranger ministers this
year, 2Z. 12s."
About this time Mr. Turner, of Newcastle, visited Hexham, and
strenuously aided his Derwent friends in reviving Ord's Hexham
church, which was very exile and dispersed in numbers, and had
declined from meetings and duties.
Easter. The new churchwardens of All Saints' shall not aUow
the continuance of the custom of paying Is. per head to persons
bringing the heads of foxes slain within the parish, and nailing them
to the church door. Such persons shall go to the town chamber,
and there demand the old custom. There shah be no further ex
penses incurred by feasting or coUations, &c, by the churchwardens,
except for the entertainment of such strangers as preach in the
absence of the parish minister, and then not to exceed a pint of sack
or other wine. .
May 22. Archdeacon's Court, Gateshead : 1 for suffering people
to drink in her house in service time : 2 for drinking in service time :
1 for a negligent coming to church: 9 papists: 11 for sectaries and
schismatics and such as frequently go to conventicles: 11 quakers.
The names may be seen in Granville, ii. 226.
Oct. Nathaniel Crew translated from the See of Oxford to that
of Durham. John Cave, who in 1660 conformed, notwithstanding
he had been disciplined under Presbyterians and Independents, became
chaplain to Dr. Crew, when he became Bishop of Durham, which
Doctor bestowing on him the church of Gateshead he afterwards
changed it with Richard Werge for Nailston m Leicestershire.
Cave's published sermons are enumerated by Wood, Atn Ux. ii. »m.
Werge was a shoemaker's son, and in 1648 had been made Fellow of
Trin Coll Ox. by the visitors, "being by them taken to be a godly

414 APPENDIX.
brother for the cause, as indeed he was." See Wood's Fasti Ox.
ii. 64.
Oct. 27. Visitation at Chester. Dr. Ladler, Rector of Gateshead,
preacher. Dec. 13. Archdeacon's Court, Gateshead. 7 for not paying
their chm-ch cess : 11 for not paying their Easter dues to the parson :
12 for refusing to pay their portions of assessments for the church.
(Granville, ii. 226.)
Dec. 8. William Durant, son of Mr. William Durant, of NC,
clerk, apprenticed to Sir James Clavering, bart., merchant adven
turer and mercer [his uncle]. He was set over to Mr. Richard Wall
to serve out his time. In the margin of the enrolment is written
Mortuus. 1674-5. Gateshead. " Scaffolds at the new window." Four
gentlemen appointed to " goe about with the Parson and Church
wardens throughout the whole parish, to make discovery of all such
inmates, strangers, or others that are or may be troublesome to the
parish, and the same so found to present to the Fower and Twenty
to the end such persons may be proceeded against according to law."
" Paid at Durham for the Chancellor's order for settling the organist's
wages, 15s." [He had 5Z. a year, and in 1677, his wages were
included in the charges to be raised by an assessment of twenty
weeks.] 1675. All Saints'. "Paid for wine at several times for stranger
ministers when Mr. Shaftoe was absent, 15s. 3d. — for strewing herbs
for the vestry this summer, Is. lOd. — John Teisdell for gdding and
painting the church, 8Z."
Jan. 18. The vicar's stipend from the corporation ordered to be,
in future, 60Z. per annum, with 10Z. more for sermons on Thursday's
lecture. 1675-6. Gateshead. " One pinte of sack when Mr. Astell
preached, Is. 2d. Six quarts of wyne and sack for one communion,
6s. 9d. [sic.]"
c. 1676. The Corporation contributed 300Z. towards the erection
of the organ of St. Nicholas'. They added a trumpet stop to it in
1799. In 1676 " the poor, late degenerate, and now through grace,
revived plant in and about Hexham," commends to " the chm-ch of
Christ walking in the order of the gospel at Newcastle," Margaret
Atcheson, who had been baptized by Tillam in 1653, and sometimes
lived at Newcastle and sometimes at Hexham. (Douglas, 99.)
1676. John Walton, of Gateshead, denies the Church of England
to be a true Church. (York Dep. 226.)
1676. Peter Maplisden, stationer, admitted to the freedom of
Newcastle. Feb. 5. The apprenticeship indentures of James Durant, son of
William Durant, of NC, gent., to Mr. Lyonell Blagdon, merchant-

APPENDIX. 415
adventurer and boothman, enrolled. The same day, he was set over
to Mr. Benezer Durant. And so, " Benezer Durant, bound appren
tice in 1664, is now in business for himself; his brother James is
with him as an apprentice ; and, with James's enrolment, the records,
relating to the families of ejected ministers, contained in the books of
the Merchants' Company, come to an end." (Clephan.)
April 6. Archdeacon's Court, Gateshead. 1 for gaming in time
of divine service : 27 for refusing to pay their Easter dues to the
parson and clerk.
Aug. 30. Wm. Mayer removed from St. Nicholas' lectureship to
All Saints', where he was to preach both forenoon and afternoon ;
salary 90Z. — Same day. Mr. John March, afterwards vicar, ap
pointed to St. Nicholas' lecture on the removal of Mayer to All
Saints'. Vide 1679.
Dec. 19. The Corporation appear to have printed some books by
Shaw, of St. John's, against popery, at their own expense. These
I presume were his Origo Protestantium, 1677 and 1679, and an
Answer to the Jesuit's Letter, and the Letter with it. (See Wood,
i. 831.) 1676-7. Gateshead. " Making the two great seats in the church
yard." 1676-7. " A Sermon Preached before the Right Worshipful, the
Mayor, Recorder, Aldermen, Sheriff, &c. Of the Town and County
of Newcastle upon Tyne. On the 30th of January, 1676-7, at St.
Nicholas their Parish Church. By John March, B.D., vicar of
Embleton in Northumberland, and Lecturer to that Congregation.
London, Printed by Thomas Hodgkin, for Richard Randell, and Pet.
Maplisden, Booksellers in Newcastle upon Tyne, 1677. Imprimatur,
Guil. SiU, R. P. D. Hen. Episc. Lond. a Sacris Dom. Feb. 16, 1676-7."
SmaU 4to. pp. 30, title and dedication " to the Right Worshipful, Sir
Ralph Carr, Mayor, the Right Worshipful, Sir Robert Shafto,
Recorder, and to the Right Worshipful, and Worshipful, the Alder
men, and Sheriff, &c, of the Town and County of Newcastle upon
Tyne." " Your commands, as they will be a just apology for this
weak discourse, so they cannot but give it some title to your favour
able acceptance. Your attention spake your affection to it in the
preaching : and your more than ordinary judgments commanding it
to the press wiU be its best protection against those censures it is
now exposed to. I hope it has already received its first impression
in the loyal hearts of many that heard it from the pulpit. And I
doubt not but this publication will help to imprint it in the hearts of
others, who, though they were absent, were more concerned in the
design of it  So that such, whose guilt might possibly keep
them this day from our public assemblies, may by this means be
brought to a kind of ocular confession." So far the Epistle Dedica
tory. " We have known this famous town made the Market of our
King, men of Belial, like Judas, selling their master, and in this at
least more wicked than he, in that they were guilty of far greater

416 APPENDIX.
covetousness." " The persons who were the actors of this horrid
tragedy were such as disowned the loyal communion of our Church,
and were as far from being true English Protestants, as they were
from being true and loyal subjects. But it were weU if the Romanists
could as easily vindicate themselves, as they can find fault with others.
The world needs not be informed, that their church aUows subjects1
to take up arms against their princes. . . . Our late gratious Sove-
raign, who had too much reason to know it, has declared in his
answer to the Parliament, that there were three Papists in the Parlia
ment's army for one that was in his. And, when the Independent
faction polluted the scaffold with royal blood, more than fourty priests
and Jesuits (and they seldom want other company) were seen on
horseback flourishing their swords near unto the scaffold. (Prynne's
Brief necessary Vindicat. p. 45, and Fouhs's Hist, of Pretended
Saints.)." " Beware that none .betray thee unto wickedness by the
fair pretences and colours of religion. . . . Treason may be more
commodiously hatched in a conventicle, than in Fauxe's cellar. ' 0
my soul, come not thou into their secret : unto their assembly or
conventicle mine honour be not thou united.' . . . (The Hebrew bftp
signifies a religious meeting or congregation, Schindler.)" " Lastly,
let us freely speak our minds, whether aU possible endeavours ought
not to be used to prevent the like enormities for the future. (' Meren-
tur quidem cerebrosi illi [meaning cross-grained Puritans] gladio
ultore coerceri.' Calvin. Epist. ad Protector. Anglian.)"
1677. " Origo Protestantium : or an Answer to a Popish Manu
script (of N. N's.). That would fain make the Protestant Catholick
Religion Bear date at the very time when the Roman Popish
commenced in the World. Wherein Protestancy is demonstrated
to be elder than Popery. To which is added, a Jesuit's Letter
with the Answer thereunto annexed. By John Shaw, Rector of
Whalton, in Northumberland, and Preacher at St. John's in New-
Castle upon Tine. — London, Printed for H. Brome at the Gun in
St. Paul's Church-yard. 1677." Small 4to. pp. 134, and title, dedi
cation, and preface. The dedication is " to the Right Worshipful
Sir Ralph Carr, Mayor, Sir Robert Shafto, Recorder, the Aldermen,
Sheriff, and the rest of the members of the ancient Town and
County of Newcastle upon Tine." " The Preface. When it pleased
God in his great goodness and mercy to this persecuted church and
harassed kingdom, by a miraculous Providence to restore his sacred
Majesty to his just rights, and the church to her legal and primitive
settlement, I also (who was before necessitated to seek shelter else
where till the tyranny was overpast) returned to my own native
countrey ; where I found diverse (whom I left professed sons of our
church) turned renegades, having forsaken then- own mother in the
day of trial, and betaken themselves to that flattering stepdame of
Rome. This I reflected on with much regret, and so much the more,
because I found that with this defection from their mother, they
were also grown cool in their affection to the common father of their

APPENDIX. 417
countrey, our sovereign lord the King, as being sowred with republi
can or protectorian leaven, infused into them by the so much admired
Thomas de Albiis, amongst others. I observed further, that the
Romanists in these parts grew every day more insolently active to
bring more grist to their own mill, and list more men in the Pope's
service, not only by printed books, but also by private letters and
manuscripts. The first whereof that came to my hands was the
short letter subjoyned to this treatise, to which I have (upon my
friends request) framed an answer, and here annexed to that letter.
The next I met with was a manuscript (that would fain usurp the
title of Origo Protestantium) sent me by a gentleman for my opinion
thereof, which after having perused and transcribed it, I returned to
him again, and have here endeavoured to refute, and therein vindicate
the English Reformation. The author seems to be a man in great re
quest amongst them, especially if he be the same N. N. who assisted
in the late conference ; if not, he is probably that N. N. who
was second to Father Knott, as S. W. or W. S. was to Mr.
White." Dsemonologia Sacra. Or, a Treatise of Satan's Temptations. In
three Parts. By Richard Gilpin. — London : Printed by J. D. for
Richard Randel, and Peter Maplisden, Booksellers in New Castle
npon Tine, 1677." 4to. pp. 409 and 216, title, address and contents,
10 leaves*.
April 6. Archdeacon's Court. Gateshead. 8 (including George
Airey) for not resorting to the divine service in their parish church :
6 Papists : 9 Quakers : 5 sectaries, for not resorting to their said
parish church : Richard Eubanks for inclosing a burial place for
sectaries. May 18. "We saw St. Nicholas Church. There are several
pretty monuments therein. We saw a grave made for a poor alder
man of the town, old Milbank. His poor widow was in great
distress how to defray the funeral expenses, having but 71. in the
house. Her jointure was 1100Z. per annum, and 15,000Z. in money
&c." (Tour of Tho. Kirk of Cookridge, Yks.) The alderman was
Mark Milbanke of Halnaby and Seaham, and his wife one of
" Cock's canny hinnies."
June 20. Archdeacon's Court. Gateshead. 12 for not paying
church cess : 8 for not resorting to the church : 9 Quakers : 25 for
not paying Easter dues : 8 for working on holydays.
Jan. 31. Died Robert Ellison. See his M. I. at All Saints',
in Bourne, p. 94, who adds, " Several years ago the church
wardens were desired by one Matthew Blount to sell this stone ;
but they loathed the request, because it bore the name of a mayor
of Newcastle, which they knew, after the sale of it, would not be
long there."
* The Rev. A. B. Grosart (308, Upper Parliament-street, Liverpool) is reprint
ing this work with Gilpin's other productions, accompanied by a memoir of their
writer. To this reprint the reader is referred.

418 APPENDIX.
1678. The parishioners of St. Andrew's petitioned the Common
Council to assist them in repairing their church.
June 20. The Common Council paid " Humphrey Waecke, for
his care and paines about the keels rowing on the Lord's Day, 10s."
1679. April. Vicar Nailor buried in his church.
May 20. Elizabeth Abbott, spinster, a Roman Catholic, who
seems to have been flighty, threatened to fire Newcastle. (York
Dep. 237.) See the same volume at pp. 238-9, 241, 268, 273 and
276, for political delinquencies connected with the town.
June 25. John March, B.D. occurs Vicar, with a salary from
the Corporation of 60Z., and 10Z. for his turns on Thursday's lec
tures, " by the unanimous consent of the patron and others con
cerned in the donation." He was born in Newcastle about 1640
and educated at the Grammar-school under Ritschell. For several
years he was vice-principal of St. Edmund's Hall, Oxford, and
Kettlewell was one of his pupils. In 1672 he became vicar of
Embleton, and in 1676, as already noted, he was appointed afternoon
lecturer at Newcastle. — Same day, Mr. John Rawlett (see p. 54),
succeeded March in the lectureship, at 90Z., which was raised on
Mar. 30, 1682, to 120Z. " He was a very pious and charitable man.
He seemed to have imitated the example of Onesiphorus to St. Paul,
in making it his business to find out the sick and needy, that he
might have the pleasure and happiness of assisting them." Vide
1687. Brand " found the following inscription on a stone in a garden
belonging to Captain Lampton, near the Middle Glass-house.
'Abigail Tizaeke, daughter of John and Sarah Tizacke, departed
this life the 7th day of the \2th month, and in the 7th weack of her
age, anno 1679.'"
1680. Mr. Dalgarner occurs as minister at BenweU. "The
chapel which Mr. Shafto opens, and supplies, for the good of the
people of his village, was the Prior's [of Tynemouth] domestic
chapel." (Bourne, 113.) It was supplied by the curate of St. John's
till it was pulled down. (Brand, i. 111.)
1680. Presentments. St. Nicholas, Newcastle. — Ambross Barnes
and 50 others have not been at church for the last 12 months or
have come when prayers were nearly done. Excommunicated
3 times. April 29. Memoranda for one of Archdeacon Granville's Visita
tions. "Gateside. 1 . How long Rector ? 2. Licensed to preach ?
3. Preach on afternoons?" (Granville, ii. 44.)
1680-1. Gateshead. "Mr. Saunderson at Mr. Archdeacon's
visitation when he came himselfe, 3Z. 17s. 8d. For horsehire
when we mett him, 9s. id."
1681. William Durant died. Calamy says that he "was buried
in his own garden *, not being allowed to be interred in what was
* Sec the verses quoted in the inscription.

APPENDIX. 419
called holy ground." Turner writes thus :-" After his ejectment
he continued to live in his own house ; which probably was in
Pilgrim Street *, forming part of the northern range from the gate
leading into Anderson's Place ; for in this place Mr. Brand shewed
me, before the late alterations, a grave stone with the following
inscription : " Parentis venerandi
Gulielmi Durant A.M.
Ecclesias Christi
D.V. hac in urbe
Pastoris vigilantissimi
Officii pietatis ergo
Funeri subjacenti
Sepulchrale hocce marmor
Lu. mse. posuit
Johannes Durant F.
Joshuas cap. ult. ver. 29, 30, 32, 33.
1681."
Brand himself says : — " I found the following inscription on a
flat gravestone, under a staircase, in one of the stables of the late
Sir Walter Blackett's house in Pilgrim-street. The stable appears
to have been built over it. The place was long known among the
servants by the name of ' The Dead Man's Hole.' " The gravestone
was presented by Mr. George Anderson, during the ministry of
Mr. Turner, to the church worshipping in Hanover-square. In
the ministry of the Rev. George Harris, the congregation erected
a church in New Bridge-street ; and the stone was then removed
from the chapel-yard in Hanover-square, and incorporated in the
walls of the new structure, in the vestibule.
The name of Durant occurs frequently among the congregations
of French refugees in England and at ad dates. At Southampton
Emmeri Durant manied Marie le Febure in 1568, and Elie Durande
was minister of the congregation there from 1619 to 1633, when he
died. Sep. 5. Wedding. "John Phillipson, taylor, and Katherin
RoweU, with [by] a lawless minister, at Newcastle." (Jacob Bee's
Diary.) 1681-2. Gateshead. " Mr. Michael Taylor for libertie to build
a seate in North Porch, 18s. Work done at the high grate and
stile in the churchyard. Spikes for the grate."
1682. "Richard Werge, rector of Gateshead," was inscribed
on the poor east end of Gateshead church before the destruction of
the chancel by the explosion of 1854.
Mar. 30. Vicar March's salary from the Corporation was increased
to 90Z. * The street is mentioned in tbe account of Durant's service in 1669.
e e 2

420 APPENDIX.
May 3. " The Encasnia of St. Ann's chappel in Sandgate, a
sermon on Psalm xxxiv. 2, preached before the Mayor &c. on their
erecting a school and catechistical lecture for the instruction of poor
children," by vicar March. It was published at London in 4to the
Same year.
1682-3. " The Christian Physician. By H. A., M.D.— London:
Printed by T. James for William Leach at the Crown in Cornhill,
1683." Small 8vo. in two parts, pp. 92 and pp. 295, exclusive of
titles, &c. The Epistle Dedicatory of the first part is addressed
from Newcastle upon Tine, Nov. 2. 1682, by "Henry Atherton"
to John Earl of Radnor, Lord President of H.M. Privy Council,
who had encouraged the author to proceed upon the topics of the
work ; that of the second part to Lastitia Isabella, Countess of
Radnor. Atherton was the last who held the office of Town's
physician at Newcastle, to which he had been appointed in August
1682. He came from Cornwall. Some commendatory verses by
John Drake, Bachelor of Physick, are prefixed to the book. The
work consists of directions for a religious life. Atherton exhorts
his reader to stand in the church at the reading of the Psalms " a
custom used by the Ancients and now continued by many good
Christians," and to " shew respect to the place and ordinance, by
keeping thy head uncovered : I never knew any take cold in the
church." The book is extremely rare. The Rev. E. H. Adamson
has a copy. Atherton was, " a man very knowing in his profession
and of great piety and religion." After the Revolution he was
fined 50Z., and his wife 200 marks in the King's Bench, 21 Nov.
1693, for words against the Government. He gave the lesser flagon
to All Saints' church in 1697. His son Thomas was Rector of
Little Caufield, in Essex. Vide Notes and Queries, 2nd Series, iii.
1682-3. March 13. Dean GranviUe's Diary. " I went a second
time to waite upon my Lord of Canterbury. — At dinner — before his
Grace had ended his meale, hee asked Dr. Turner whether his
brother the Archdeacon could give as good an account of the con
formity of Northumberland as I had done of the Bishopprick of
Durham. I interposed to doe a good office for my brother Arch
deacon, and assured his Grace that Northumberland was very much
improved in point of conformity, and that some part of it was more
conformable than any diocese in England except the Bishopprick
of Durham, especially the town of New Castle, which, without all
dispute, I told his Grace, was in as good circumstances as any great
sea port town in England. His Grace asked mee whether I would
not except Bristow. I answered I conceived I ought not. The
good seed sown by Dr. Basire, beginning now by the cultivation of
a very able and worthy official and vicar, (both whom had done
great things in their respective places) to spring up apace, and that
there was not now one publick conventicle in the town, and if there
were any that did meet at all, it were some few by night, according
to tho example of I he primitive Christians. To which his Grace

APPENDIX. 421
replyed, <Noe, it was not like the primitive Christians, but like
thieves and robbers to doe mischief.' " (Granville, ii. 110.)
1683. " The False Prophet Unmaskt, or the Wolfe stript of his
Sheeps-clothing. In a Sermon Preached before the Right Wor
shipful the Mayor, the Aldermen, and Sheriff, &c. of the Town and
County of New Castle upon Tyne ; on the Anniversary Fast for
the most Execrable murder of K. Charles the first Royal Martyr.
By John March, B.D., and Vicar of St. Nicholas in New-Castle
upon Tyne. —London, Printed by J. R. for Richard Randall, and
Peter Maplesden, Booksellers in New-Castle upon Tyne. 1683."
SmaU 4to. pp. 32, and title and Epistle Dedicatory " to the Right
Worshipful and Worshipful Nicholas Fenwick, Esq; Mayor : Sir
Robert Shaftoe, kt. Recorder : Sir Ralph Carr, kt., Sir Ralph
Jennison, kt., Sir Nathaniel Johnson, kt., Henry Maddison, esq.,
Henry Brabant, esq., Timothy Davison, esq., Matthew Jeffreyson,
esq., George Morton, esq., Timothy Robson, esq., William Blachet,
esq., Aldermen : To Nicholas Ridley, esq., Sheriff ; and to the rest
of the Common Council of the Town and County of Newcastle
upon Tyne." March begs the Dissenters to consider that he has
not " charged their party with aU those wild and barbarous prin
ciples, which might easily have been collected out of the writings of
Knox, Buchanan, Milton, and other authors highly admired by
them. I have only insisted on some more modest principles (though
in truth viUainous enough) which have been notoriously owned
and practised by the generality of their party." " Mr. Baxter
(though he fives a perfect contradiction to himself) does yet think
it his duty to frequent prayers and sermons, and also receive the
Sacrament according to the usage of the Church of England." The
sermon is from Matthew vii. 15, 16, and is strong against schism
and in favour of prelacy.
1683. In the burying-ground for Dissenters, in Sid-gate, hodie
the play-ground of the Percy-street academy, was a table monument
of blue stone, with Arms, a Cross Crosslet, and Crest, a Griffin with
expanded wings passant, and this inscription. " Mors Christi est
vita mea. Johannes Durant, M.D. obiit .... 2° anno 1683, astatis
35. Vixi dum volui, volui dum, Christe, volebas, — Christe mihi
spes es vita corona salus." Paper and printing ink are better than
blue stones.
April 3. " A gentleman in Dr. Beveridge's congregation informed
me of a certain piece lately published, caUed ' Parish Churches turned
into Conventicles,' which condemned aU variations from the esta
blished rule of worship, the Common Prayer Book, and more par
ticularly the reading the Communion Service, or any part thereof,
in the desk; which I bought that day at Mr. Gavel's, and read
much to my satisfaction, sending one of them away that very post,
inclosed in a cover, to the Vicar of Newcastle, at which time I sent
away four other pamphlets against pulpit prayers, (called ' The Old
Puritan &c.') one to. Mr. Rawlett, lecturer of All Hallows' in the

422 APPENDIX.
same town, a third to the official of Northumberland &c." (Gran
ville.) May 27. "Being Whitsunday, I dined with Mr. Secretary
Jenkins, where I met with Sir William Dugdel. ... Sir William:
did voluntarily inlarge very much upon this point of Bidding Prayer,
and confessed that the contrary practice was a shiboleth whereby to
distinguish the fanatick party. . . . After this, we had some dis
course concerning Newcastle ; and upon my informing him that it
was brought to a very great degree of conformity by the zeal and
diligence of the Official of Northumberland [Isaac Basire, esq.] and
Vicar [March], whereat he did heartily rejoice, he demanded some
questions concerning Mr. Isaac Basire, whether he was a man of
parts, &c." (Dean Granville.)
"A Sermon Preached in St. Maries Church at Gates-head, in
the County-Palatine of Durham. Upon Hosea v. 12. Therefore
will I be to Ephraim as a moth. By Richard Werge, A.M. Rector
of that Church. London : Printed for Joseph HaU, Bookseller and
Bookbinder on Tyne Bridg, Newcastle upon Tyne, and Robert
Clavell at the Peacock in St. Paul's Church-yard. 1683." Small
4to. pp. 36.
" A Sermon preached in St. Maries-Church at Gates-head in the
County-Palatine of Durham, at the Funeral of George Johnson,
gent. Deceased, May 29. Anno Dom. 1683. By Richard Werge,
A.M. Rector of that Church. Whereunto is added, An Elegy by a
Friend. Of whom the world was not worthy, Heb. ii. 38. London,
Printed by Henry Clark, for Joseph Hall Book-SeUer and Book-
Binder upon Tyne-Bridge, Newcastle upon Tyne, and Robert
Gavel at the Peacock in St. Paul's Church-yard, 1683." Small
4to. pp. 32 and title. " I cannot but say something of this worthy
person deceased, whose body is now brought to be inhumed." " He
had a strong body and a solid judgment, an exceUent dispatch of
business, not apt to be elevated, or dejected. By his vigilance, care,
industry, and activity, God blessing his endeavours, he hath done
many and great things for the good of himself and others in this
place. He was clothed with humility, of an obliging temper, of a
most sweet disposition ; seldom seen to have an angry countenance ;
nor did I ever hear him speak evill of any man. He was a peace
keeper, and a peace-maker." "His assiduity in waiting upon ordi
nances, and his love to the ministers of the Gospel was admirable ;
especially to those whom he found to be the orthodox and loyal."
" His zeal was great, in endeavouring that loyal and faithful sub
jects might be elected to sit as members in parhament. He was ail
excellent subject, husband, father, and friend. He frequently ap
peared at this font, as a god-father, to the children of the poorest
persons. He was ready to entertain strangers : the blessing of
them that were ready to perish was upon him." " He was Gates
head's darling." " He shined as the morning star among the living,
and, dying, as the evening star among the. dead." " We have reason

APPENDIX. 423
to believe that his soul is now beholding the face of God in glory ;
that it is warbled in the quires of ever blessed spirits, in that vortex
of eternity ; and that his body shall be raised in glory, and, being
reunited to his soul, shaU enjoy happy immortality, and immortal
happiness." The elegy is signed J. T. and will not bear criticism.
Canon Raine's copy was " Dorcas Werges Book."
These two sermons by Werge in 1683 and other two noticed in
1684 and 1685, are, says Thomas Bell, in that on Hosea v. 12,
" extremely rare. The only set I know of is in the library at
Bradley, co. Durham ; which set appears to have belonged at one
time to ' Dorcas Werge,' a christian name common in the Matfen
family of Newcastle, and, through them, in the Simpson family,
to whom it is not improbable the Reverend Richard Werge was
related. — From the Gateshead Register it appears he married Dorcas
Rutter 6 July, 1686."
June 18. "During my stay at Oxford, I had frequent occasion
to discourse with the Bishop, and many others, concerning the
worthy zeal and diligence of the Official of Northumberland and
Vicar of Newcastle, in having brought that town to an exemplary
state of conformity, considering it is a seaport town, and a cor
poration ; which is a topic that I much oftener discoursed on than
is noted in this book." (Dean Granville.)
Aug. 7. The grand jury of Northumberland at Newcastle pray
for execution of the laws against recusants of all sorts, that
certificates of the conformity should only be under the hand of the
ministers of the dissenters' parishes, " we being informed that it is
their practice to go from their own parish church to others, where
they come in for scrapps of sermons at the latter end or after divine
service, and so procure certificates for their coming to church, and
in the mean time the divine service and their own parish church
are utterly neglected, and their minister despised." John Pigg has
been removed from the office of surveyor of the highways for the
county, chiefly upon the account of his nonconformity. George
Barkass of Quan-y-house is recommended as his successor. He is
loyal and a good churchman. (Dep. York, xxvi.)
Sep. 15. "There was a man, a glazier by trade, came from
Gateshead, that stood in the pillory in Durham about one hour and
one half, his name was Simpson, for taking a bribe from one 
a Quaker." (Bee.)
1683-4. Gateshead. A new table of the stalls or pews, with
the rates paid at first entry. The men and women are stiU mostly
separate. At the North side was a pew for " Saltwelside," and
two pews for " Redheugh and servants." In the North porch
[transept] were four new seats occupied by men and their wives,
for which they had paid, in one case by consent of Sir Francis
LiddeU. The gallery was wholly occupied by men. It had two
seats, one for 21, the other for 15 persons. Among the pews on
the South side we have the place of the old gallery stairs,, the

424 APPENDIX.
minister's wife, the curate's seat, the clerk's seat, and a pew for
Thomas Atkinson of the Whinney-house and his family. The
South porch or transept is blank, but among the receipts it appears
that the servants of Sir Gilbert Gerard, Bart., had a seat there.
This year there are charges "with the Commissioners for pious
uses : at Michaelmas Sessions about the Quakers : when wee caryed
the Quakers to Durham ; when wee leavyd the Quakers' goods and
councells fee 10s. id. : at the Goate and Naggs-head with Mr.
Archdeacon 3s. 6d. : watching the Quakers."
1684. "The Excellency of Man's Soul, set out in a Sermon,
Preached in St. Mary's Church, at Gates-Head, in the County-
Palatine of Durham : Upon St. Matt. xvi. 26. By Richard
Werge, A.M. Rector of that Church. London, Printed for Joseph
Hall Book-seller and Book-binder on Tyne-bridge, New-Castle
upon Tyne, and for Robert Gavel at the Peacock in St. Paul's
Church-yard, MDCLXXXIV." Small 4to, pp. 22 and title.
April 7. The salary of St. Andrew's fixed at 100Z. in all, on the
appointment of Daniel Potenger, minister.
1684. May 29. A sermon preached by Vicar March before
the Mayor &c. afterwards published and dedicated to them.
1684. Robert Lever (see 1672) preached in Newcastle "to some
young men, with such privacy that he knew not where he was to
preach till one came to conduct him to the place, which was con
tinually altered. These were the young men who afterwards were
cited before Lord Chief- Justice Jefferies in Newcastle, for meeting
together for prayer and Christian conference, who are taken notice
of by Mr. Bennet in his Memorial of the Reformation, page 362."
(Calamy.) July 29. Jeffries at Newcastle. Vide p. 196.
1684. " A number of young men in the town of Newcastle (about
thirty) met together once a week for mutual assistance and im
provement in religion ; for which purpose they spent some time in
prayer and conference, having subscribed a paper containing rules
for the better ordering such a society, and the work to be done in
it ; taken out of a book of Mr. Isaac Ambrose's. One of the society,
upon what inducement he best knows, turns informer ; and having
a copy of this dangerous paper, with the names of the subscribers,
makes a discovery, and the whole matter was laid before Judge
Jefferies at the assizes. By which it appeared to his Lordship,
that about 30 young fanaticks met together weekly to pray and
talk about religion, &c. His Lordship, whose business lay as much
with such as these, as with felons, &c, resolved to make examples
of them. When he was prepared to proceed against them, he
ordered the doors of the court to be locked up, and kept locked,
till such of the young men as were in court were secured ; and at
the same time dispatched the sheriff with the proper officers to
apprehend the rest, the doors being still kept closed, which made
no small noise and stir in the town. His Lordship, as his manner

APPENDIX.

was, began to breath out threatenings against the Dissenters ; and
whereas some of the elder of them, with whom his Lordship would
have taken an occasion to have talked, were withdrawn from the
town, he said ' He would take the cubs, and that would make the
old foxes appear.'
" The offenders (some of whom are found in court, and others of
them brought in by the sheriff) are presented before his Lordship's
tribunal. Such as know his Lordship's character, will easily
imagine (and some well remember it) with how much indignation
and contempt he would look down upon- these young men. One of
them, Mr. Thomas Verner, who had but a mean aspect at best (and
the work he was taken from made him appear at that time meaner
than ordinary) his Lordship was pleased to single out, no question,
to triumph over his ignorance, and thereby expose all the rest.
'Can you read, sirrah ?' says he. 'Yes, my Lord,' answers Mr.
Verner. ' Reach him the book,' says the Judge. The clerk
reaches him his Latin Testament. The young man begins to read
Matt. vii. 1, 2, (it being the first place he cast his eye upon, without
any design in him, as he affirmed afterwards) 'Ne judicate, ne
judicemini,' &c, ' Construe it, sirrah,' says the Judge ; which he
did: 'Judge not, lest ye be judged; for with what judgment ye
judge, ye shall be judged.' Upon which, it is said, his Lordship
was a little struck, and sat in a pause for some while (and he had
occasion, methinks, to pause more upon it in the Tower a few years
after). "The issue of the matter, in short, was this : that the young
men, though never tried, were sent to jail, where they lay above a
year (i.e. from the assizes, .in 1684, till Feb., 1685), when they
were admitted to bail. And, at the next assizes after, viz. 1686,
were called upon and set at liberty with this reprimand by the
Judge, ' Go and sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto you ;'
adding, that the King's coming to the throne had saved all their
lives: " How they came to escape the trial, which the Judge said he
would bring them to, is not very certain. It is said the reason was
want of time. However, it was a good providence to the young
men ; for, had he proceeded against them, it had been much if they
had come off with their lives. The crime charged upon them was
no less than high treason, and a jury was provided that would have
answered his Lordship's expectations, and followed his directions.
One of the jury being asked what they intended to do with the
young men, answered, ' There remained nothing for them (the jury)
to do, but to bring them in guilty ; for that a paper produced in
court, and acknowledged by themselves to be subscribed by them,
was by the Lord Chief Justice declared to be high treason.' So
that, if they had been tried, it had been for high treason ; and it is
known his Lordship seldom saw cause to acquit any such traitors
as these." (Bennet's Memorial of the Reformation, 2nd edit., 346.)

426 APPENDIX.
Aug. Robert Lever apprehended at his inn in Gateshead, for
being the preacher at a conventicle at Mr. George Horsley's, of
Milburn Grange. (Calamy.)
Aug. St. Nicholas'. "Erbs and flowers for Mr. Major's pew
two times, 3s."
Feb. " Most children born in the town of Newcastle, though no
necessity urgeth thereto, are christened privately in houses, and,
when they are so christened, the lawful christening of the same is
never afterwards certified in the parish church, so that whether
they be duly and lawfully- baptized is not certainly and publicly
known. And when children are brought to the church to have
public Baptism administered they are brought too late, and are
christened when divine service is ended and the congregation gone,
and are sometimes brought when the holy sacrament of the Lord's
Supper is to be administered, to the occasioning of great disorder
in the house and service of God." Mandate, reciting the law,
enjoining observation thereof. See it in Granville's Remains, Sur.
Soe, 130.
Feb. 6. AU Saints'. A marble communion table presented by
John Otway, merchant. The donor's name appears to have been
kept secret for some time. Bourne (1732) says: — "A few years
ago the chancel was beautified. It is paneUed round with wainscot.
The table is a large curious marble stone, which was given to the
church for that use by an unknown hand *." Bourne then describes
and expounds the figures " on the large panel immediately above
the altar," viz. .I.H.S. with a cross proceeding from the H, a dove
above that, and the Hebrew name of God in a golden glory above
that again. " On the top of the east-end of the altar, above the
things now mentioned, are the representations of three large candles,
which are an emblem of the light of the Gospel, which either is,
or should be, read at the altar. On the south-side of the altar is a
prothesis, or side-altar, that the priest, according to the rubric,
may more conveniently place the elements upon the altar." Bourne
was the perpetual curate at All Saints' from 1722.

Reign of James II., 1684-5 — 1688.
1684-5. Gateshead. The Four and Twenty order that certain
wayleave rents &c. shall go for "erecting new seates in the
chancellf for the convenience of hearing God's word, and re
ceiving the holy Sacraments." Rector Werge covenants : — " I will
* And yet we find in the church books :— " 1684. Paid for bringing up a com
munion table of marble given by Mr. Jon Otway, 3*."
f Bishop Crew's arms are on the chancel stalls, but the date upon them points
to a later year of his episcopate. Tho figures are 1695 elegantly entwined.

APPENDIX. 427
not dureing my time make any private advantage of the said new
seates in the chanced by letting or disposeing of them, but that the
same shall be for the publique and common use and advantage of
the parishioners." The accounts for these seats including the
" turning the ball," tin sockets, ironwork and gilding of a candlestick,
and " candles in winter for the dayly prayers " fodow. The year's
expenses are partly incurred " for one pint of sack when Mr.
Shakespear preached : carrying Mr. Leaver to the goale : at Durham
when wee had a hearing before my Lord Bishopp about the seates
and for councell, IZ. 19s. 6d. : carrying 26 Quakers to Durham."
On the Coronation day, Apr. 23, we have " Two barrells gunn-
powder, one hogshead of ale, bringing up and carrying downe two
great gunns," and " mending the churchyard wall which was pulled
downe for the guns." Do we find the name of Cannon Street applied
to the row of houses fronting into the churchyard on the south
before this time ?
1685. "No Reformation of the Established Reformation. By
John Shaw, Rector of Whalton in Northumberland. — London,
printed for Charles Brome, at the Gun in S. Paul's Church-yard,
1685." Small 8vo. pp. 250 and title, dedication to Bishop Crew,
and preface. " I have been a priest for full 48 years, ordained by
one of your Lordship's predecessors ; for this I have suffered, and
do yet suffer in some sort." " There hath not in any age, in any
part of the world, in that space of time, appeared such a race of
kings, as our five reformed princes, for all manly, kingly, and
Christian accomplishments." The Nonconformists are described as,
thanks to the laws, coming to church, but many " as countrymen do
at fairs and markets, some sooner, some later ; and with the same
reverence that they enter their inn, some not at the beginning, or
not tUl sermon begin, some go out in an hurly burly after the
sermon is ended." " Yea, but many come early, neither loll nor
lubber, nor hang down their heads like a bulrush, as too many do,
but hold out to the last. — This is confessed — but many of them
dispute, scruple, deny and undervalue the authority of the church,
rebel against its governours, associate, pack juries in a design to
ruin the church, and, as opportunity serves, take to a conventicle."
"Church-Papists and Church-Puritans do undermine the Church,
while others profess an open hostility against it." "The Three
Apostles of the Covenant, Henderson, Dickson, and Cant." "The
Genevians, in their Annotations on the harmony of confessions,
are weU content every particular church should use her liberty — ;
particularly they make mention of kneeling at the Communion, and
use of all such ceremonies as now are observed by the Lutherans,
copes, organs, &c. and had been used before by Papists."
1685. "The Fall of Angels laid open. 1. In the greatness of
the sin that caused it. 2. In the &c. Sermon before the Mayor,
Recorder and Sheriffs of Newcastle upon Tyne. London. 1685,
4to." By Tho. Davison, M.A. (Wood's Fasti, ii. 153. Vide 1663.)

428 APPENDIX.
1685. "The Trouble and Cure of a Wounded Conscience set
out in a Sermon Preached in St. Mary's Church at Gates-head, in
the County Palatine of Durham. Upon Isaiah 57. verse 21.— By
Richard Werge, A.M. Rector of that Church. London : Printed
for R. Clavil, at the Peacock in St. Paul's Church-yard. 1685."
Small 4to, pp. 36 and title. Raine's copy was " Dorcas Werge her
Book." 1685-6. Gateshead. " The brass candlestick and hanging it,
6Z. 19s. id. Mending the second bell broke in the cannons.
Mending an arme of the brass candlestick."
1686. St. Nicholas'. " Paid for presentment for want of letany
desk, pulpit cloth, &c, 2s. 6cZ. Paid Renton rininge the sermon
bell, 2s. 6d. Washing cirplis, 10s. Skooring eagle and broom,
lis. 6d." Did the sermon bell occupy the little turret, like a
sanctus-bell-cote, which appears in the old views of St. Nicholas ?
1686. "A Jocoserious Discourse, in two Dialogues, between a
Northumberland Gentleman, and his Tenant, a Scotchman, both
old cavaliers :" By George Stuart, licensed June 12th, 1686. Small
4to, pp. 76, exclusive of dedication, preface and anagram. The
Dedication, signed " George Stuart " is " To Sir Henry Brabant
Knight, Mayor of New-Castle upon Tine." He was mayor in 1685-6.
There follows " The Preface, in a Dialogue between the Author,
and the Censorious Reader." " I was at New-Castle upon Tine,
Feb. 11. 1684-5, when the doleful news of the death, if such can be
said to dye, of the best and one of the greatest monarchs upon earth
first filled that place with lamentation. All appeared in a sorrow
suitable to the great cause there was for it. Immediately, they
proclaimed our present dread Sovereign (upon whom Heaven shower
down the choicest of his blessings) solemnizing his welcome access
to the imperial crowns of his royal ancestors, with magnificent
splendour. Their new charter was to come in the next day but one
after ; and to illustrate the royal goodness in so ample a grant,
another stately preparation of the same stamp was set on foot.
Having for that while sequestered myself from all business, re
solving to see the far end of it, the maggot all of a sudden struck.
I had but little time, and so I taskt myself accordingly, and got
what I intended long enough ready, before their charter came in,
which was upon the 1 3 th, as above. Reader. Now I remember
something of it ; and, if I have not been misinformed, the entertain
ment that both it, and you for its sake, met withaU, from the person
you presented it to, that day, might have sufficiently cooled your
fancy." The Author replies " Quite contrary : for I never had
thought of a second dialogue, till the first was so treated. — After I
had smelled the rat, I changed not tbe humor, but the scene, and
fitted some conceits as well as I could for Durham, against the
coronation." Much troubled " for perusals, readings over, or, which
was harder, giving copies," and annoyed with the faulty recopies,
Stuart sont his pieces to London in June 1685 for the opinion of " a

appendix. 429
very judicious and ingenious gentleman there to know whether they
contained any thing offensive to the publick, or disgustful to any
loyal person. The unnatural rebellion of the West being then in
the zenith, he was taken up in higher matters, and they lay by him
forgot till September next after. I met with a good report of this
gentleman, who got them printed ; I impowered him to receive
them, and get them licensed and printed, if it would turn to his
advantage. After he had perused them, he returned them (with
thanks, tho I say it,) assuring me the tenant's language would prove
inexplicable in the Southern parts ; besides, the characters of several
persons were so darkish, that they would scarce be apprehended.
I now reckoned my self at ease, but it was returned upon me, by
such as prest me for printed copies, as a contrivance of mine to
avoid appearing in print, a vanity I never was fond of." In con
clusion, the author had " such profers " that he could not decline
them, after Christmas he altered the book and added the common
English of uncouth Scotch words with explicatory notes as to the
characters. On the first occasion, Feb. 11, when men seemed both
merry and mourning, there were bells ringing, minstrels playing,
cannons thundering, and " instead of fair water their fountains
sprang claret." At night the town was all in a flame with bonefires.
The landlord remarks "What? — thundering of cannons?, — there
was no such thing. 'Twas the Cock of the North" [Newcastle is
the chief town in those parts,] " was clapping his wing." On the
second occasion " What was't they fetcht in with sike pomp and
pride ? — Their charter, their rule, their light, and their guide."
The scene of the first dialogue is laid on the Highway, the second
at an inn at Durham after " a most splendid solemnity " on the
coronation day, 23 April, 1685. A few passages might be worked
into a history of Durham city, but the whole tract is coarse and
indecent, and its loyalty runs into blasphemy. It contains some
songs set to music and is very rare. Mr. Robinson, of Houghton
has a copy. See ' the evidences as to the charter collected on
p. 176.
Oct. 4. Jonathan Davison, B.D. appointed Lecturer at St.
Nicholas, p.m. Rawlett, at 120Z. He was son of Alderman Thomas
Davison, and was a nonjuror. He resigned.
Nov. 2. " I doe nominate and appoint Mr. Nathaneel Ellison
Mr of Arts in the University of Oxford to be my Preaching Curate
in the Chappelry of All- Saints in the parish of St. Nicholas in the
Town and County of Newcastle upon Tine. In testimony whereof
I have set to my name this twenty & 2don day of November in the
year of or Lord God 1686. — John March Vicar of NewCastle
upon Tine." (Hunter's MSS., vii. 157.) Brand adds that Ellison
was appointed p.m. Mayer, with a salary of 130Z., to preach both
forenoons and afternoons, and in his turn on Thursday's lecture.
He was to allow 20Z. per annum out of his salary for an assistant.
The appointment by the vicar is observable, and we shall find March's

430 appendix.
proceedure alluded to in his correspondence with Dr. Welwood in
1688-9. Ellison was son of Mr. Robert Ellison, a considerable
merchant at Newcastle (see the pedigree under Hebburn, in Surtees's
Durham), who had been in arms against Parliament but afterwards
zealously conformed to its proceedings. Nathaniel Ellison, as fellow
of Corpus Christi Coll. Oxford, instituted declamations, or com
memoration speeches in praise of Charles I. and Laud, which have
continued to our own days. He was " a man of learning and piety,
and an excellent preacher," and made extensive collections for the
history of Newcastle, the withholding of which from the sight of
Bourne was one of his " grand disappointments." Brand had the
use of them. Tbe Rev. E. H. Adamson has collected what is
known of Ellison in a little memoir printed by Richardson, and he
occurs again here. In Bp. Nicolson's correspondence, i. 181, ii.
463, will be found two letters from him, one on the Religious
Societies then arising, the other on Robert Rhodes. Alderman
Hornby remarks that the numerous books in Dr. Ellison's library all
had accounts of their authors and references to other works in their
blank pages.
1687. April 4. Declaration of Indulgence.
July. Brand mentions a tradition that when the Duke of Somerset
quitted the Court, on his refusing to appear in his official character
at the public entrance of the Pope's Nuncio, and was retiring to his
estates in Northumberland, he took off his hat, and remained un
covered while he passed the statue of his master James n. on the
Sand-Hill. This story cannot be supported. The statue was not
ready until 1688, and whether it was ever really erected on its
pedestal seems doubtful. See the whole subject laboured by Mr.
John Bell, in Arch. ^EL, 4to, ii. 260.
1687. July. Richard Werge, Rector of Gateshead, died about
Michaelmas and was buried in St. Mary's Church. He was suc
ceeded by John Cock, who was deprived. Robert Brograve,
mentioned by Wood, Fasti Ox. ii. 211, came next. He was chap
lain in ordinary to William and Mary, published a sermon preached
before them on 12 May, 1689 on Matt. v. 16, and went as chaplain
to William III. into Ireland in June, 1690.
1687. "Poetick Miscellanies of Mr. John Rawlet., B.D. and
late Lecturer of S. Nicholas Church in the Town and County of
New-Castle upon Tine. — Licensed Novemb. 22. 1686. Rob. Midgley.
— London, printed for Samuel Tidmarsh, at the King's-Head in
Cornhill, near the Royal Exchange. 1687." Small 8vo. pp. 144,
exclusive of title, &c. Prefixed is " An Epitaph on the Reverend
and truly pious Mr. John Rawlet, B.D. made by his sorrowful
friend J. M." At the end is a list of " books written by Mr. John
Rawlet, B.D. and sold by Samuel Tidmarsh, in CornhiU." These
are — 1. "A Treatise of Sacramental Covenanting with Christ,
shewing the ungodly their contempt of Christ, in their contempt of
the sacramental covenant : with a preface chiefly designed for the

APPENDIX. 431
satisfaction of Dissenters, and to exhort all men to peace and unity "
This was published in 1682 at London. 2. " An Explication of the
Creed, the Ten Commandments, and the Lord's Prayer, with the
addition of some forms of prayer." 3. " A Dialogue betwixt two
Protestants, (in answer to a Popish catechise called ' A short Cate
chism against all Sectaries '), plainly shewing, that the members
of the Church of England are no sectaries, but true Catholicks, and
that our church is a sound part of Christ's holy catholick church,
in whose communion therefore the people of this nation are most
strictly bound in conscience to remain." 4. " The Christian Monitor,
containing an earnest exhortation to an holy life, with some direc
tions in order thereto; written in a plain and easie stile, for all
sorts of people." 5. " Poetick Miscellanies." Mr. J. R. Smith in
one of his catalogues mentions two other editions of the Miscel
lanies in 1691 and 1721. Besides these works, Rawlet is also
stated to have published, in 1685, " Solomon's Prescription against
the Plague."
Dec. 2. George Tully appointed to the lectureship of St. Nicholas'.
He was subdean of York, collated 9 Oct. 1680. See Wood, ii.
925. He died 24 April 1695. — Same day, Thomas Knaggs appointed
afternoon lecturer of all Saints. Salary 70Z. (Common Council
Books.) " After this (1687) I happened to be at a christening (as we called
it) of a relation's chdd." — " When the priest came to say the prayer,
which is a part of the service on that occasion, a great fear and
surprize came over my mind ; (as I gave a more close attention than
usual) so that I could not pay that regard to it as formerly. For, by
way of introduction and foundation to the work, the priest reads
part of Mark x." — " Upon this I note, That — the people brought
their children to the Lord Christ, not to be baptised, but that he
might touch them ; and he declared their innocence and aptitude for
the kingdom of God, without such baptism ; and did not baptise
them." — " After this ceremony was over, I privately asked the
priest, whether he did believe that that ceremony, for which there
is not any foundation in Scripture, either for making little children
the subjects of baptism, signing them with the sign of the cross,
promising and vowing in their names, believing and confessing in
their stead, sprinkling them only with water &c. did ready then, or
at any time to come, regenerate those children ? At which he only
smiled, and said, No ; but it being an established order in the
Church, the practice could not be omitted. Why then, said I, you
do but mock God, in giving him thanks for that which you don't
seriously believe he hath effected." (Story's Journal, 5.)
1687-8. Vide note on p. 176.
1687-8. Gateshead. "A coffin for a laborer." St. Nicholas'.
" Erbs for the church, Easter, Whitsuntide, and Lammas, 6s."
"In the year 1688 — came the news of the Queen's being with
child ; and the Papists, being greatly overjoyed thereat, made bone-

432 APPENDIX.
fires in the Market-place, [at Carlisle,] and, in a publick, exalted,
and triumphant manner, drank health, to the young prince : and I
being a spectator, with many other young men of the town, the
officers caUed several of us to drink the health with them ; and then
I took occasion to ask one of the captains, how they knew the child
would be a prince ; might it not happen to be a princess ? No,
replied he, Sir, that cannot be, for this child comes by the prayers
of the church ; the church has prayed for a prince, and it can be no
otherwise. And, when the news came of his birth, they made
another great fire in the same place ; where they drank wine, tiU,
with that, and the transport of the news, they were exceedingly
distracted, throwing their hats into the fire at one health, their coats
at the next, their waistcoats at a third, and so on to their shoes ;
and some of them threw in their shirts, and then ran about naked,
like madmen : which was no joyful sight to the thinking and con
cerned part of the Protestants who beheld it ; and it brought such
a concern upon my mind that I could not go near them." (Story's
Journal, 7.)
" A Sermon preached before the Right Worshipful the Mayor of
the town and county of Newcastle upon Tyne, on the 29th of
Januaiy, 1688, being the Day of Thanksgiving, at the catholick
chappell, by Phil. Metcalfe, P. of the Society of Jesus, with
allowance." It is dedicated to " The R. W. Sir WiUiam Creagh,
mayor of the town and county of Newcastle upon Tyne," and is
printed at London by H. Hills, 1688. The thanksgiving was on
account of the Queen's proving with child. Brand describes the
discourse as " most extraordinary," containing many very curious
passages, calling the King " James the Just *," and much labouring
the conversion of Protestant hearers. He also notes the close
proximity of the following items in St. Andrew's accounts. " Paid
for ringing for the Queen's conception, Is. id.— Paid for beds
ringing for deliverance from popery, Is. id." " Before 1688 the
place of worship for Roman Catholicks at Newcastle was in a chapel
doun a court-yard in the Flesh-Market, adjoining to what is at
present the White-Hart Inn." As to those in 1746 and afterwards,
see Brand, i. 329.
1688. Mar. 30. A messuage in Trinity Chare is described as
" late in the occupation or possession of Dr. John Pringle." (Arch.
Ml vi. 162.)
Oct. 8. Mr. William Drake and Mr. Andrew Bates presented
by the Common Council to the parish of St. Andrew's for then- pro
bation, in case Mr. Charles Maddison, appointed Aug. 27, 1688,
should refuse to officiate.
Oct. 27. Will of John Pigg, leaving a charity for those " who
fear God and are of the Protestant religion, and have not cast
themselves into poverty by their idleness nor reduced themselves to
* This epithet occurs also in the Joco-scrious Discourse already noticed.

APPENDIX. 433
beggary by their own riotous prodigality, but are by age, sickness
or decrepidness disabled from work ; or where men have children
too numerous for their work to maintain ; for I have always observed
if men will be not idle, they need not want." See an account of
this charity, and of John Pigg generaUy, in Richardson's reprint of
Thoresby's Tour.
Dec. 6. Lord Lumley, encouraged by the reception of the Prince
of Orange's declaration at Durham, " sent to the magistrate of
Newcastle, to demand reception there, but was refused admittance."
(Dean Granville.)
1688. "A few soldiers, as drunk with loyalty as with liquor,
assisted by the busy hot-headed genius of Sandgate," pulled down
the copper statue of James II. on the Sandhill and threw it into
the Tyne. It was taken up again, and part of it cast into a set of
beUs, the property of All Hallows' Church. (Bourne.) See July,
1687. " A List of several of the clergy and others in the Universities
of Oxford and Cambridge, who were thought not to qualify them
selves upon the Revolution. — Durham. — Mr. Grey, Curate of ... .
in Newcastle, went into France and changed his religion." (Life
of KettleweU, 1718, Appendix.) Ralph Grey, curate of All- Saints'
in 1683, was succeeded by Joseph Bonner in 1688.

Reign of William and Mary, 1688-9—1694.
1689. "A Vindication Of the present Great Revolution in
England ; In Five Letters -Pass'd 'betwixt James Welwood, M.D.
and Mr. John March, Vicar of Newcastle upon Tyne. Occasion'd
by a Sermon Preach'd by him on January 30, 1688-9, before the
Mayor and Aldermen, for Passive Obedience and Non-Resistance.
Licensed, April 8, 1689. London : Printed, and sold by R. Taylor,
near Stationers-Hall, 1689*." Small 4to. pp. 36, exclusive of
title and preface. The preface is dated "London, April 1, 1689
and the Doctor states that he heard the sermon in which March
caUed King William's enterprize, and the actings of the nobility
and sentry, rebelUon, and rudely attacked Bp. Burnet for An
Enquiry into the measures of Obedience," &c. : that he was a friend
of Dr. Thomas Burnet, physician, the Bishop's brotner : and that
the consequents of his first letter to March a stranger could scarce
believe This first letter is dated at Newcastle, Feb. 1, 1688-9, and
is addressed " to the Reverend Mr. John March," "lest your narrow
acquaintance in the world, and the retirement your humor obliges
* This sermon was published. (Ornsby.)

434 APPENDIX.
you to, should occasion your ignorance of the sentiments the most
thinking part of your hearers have of your other days sermon."
It states that March called Burnet " a man that has made a great
bustle in the world, an apostate from the Church of England, a
seditious inquirer, a scandalous pamphleteer " and the like,' and
repeated such expressions 17 times in less than three quarters of an
hour: that he termed self-defence "an old fanatick principle:"
" that whoever medled with the King's forts, castles, miUtia, and
revenue, were, in the sense of your text, guilty of damnation."
Welwood asks for a copy of the sermon to be answered at length.
March replies, stating his ignorance that Burnet was the author of
the pamphlet, but justifying himself in any case, denying that he
meant self-defence in the general, but only resistance to the higher
powers : and offering to send a copy of the sermon to Burnet him
self if he would answer it, speaking of the modesty of Welwood in
threatening an answer. This letter is directed "to Mr. James
Welwood," and commences: "Newcastle, February 11th, 1688-9.
It's certain I never knew till this morning that you had given your
self the trouble, and my meanness the honour and satisfaction of a
letter, and to make the earliest acknowledgments I could, of so
particular a favour, I set myself to the writing an answer as soon as
I had leave from the company your messenger found me engaged
in." Welwood replies on Feb. 13. "If you had taken the degree
of Doctor in any university of England, you would have found the
good manners in any civihzed nation of Europe, to be designed as
such, and albeit no man has a greater veneration for the two great
luminaries of Oxford and Cambridge then I, yet the university
where I commenced Doctor, would take it Ul to be placed in a
much lower degree." He proposes a question " Whether or not
he that pays the stipend should, jure divino, present to the church ?
This is a question may concern you, and I am positively for the
affirmative, tiU you convince me of the contrary." On Feb. 19,
March addresses a letter " to Dr. Welwood," and begins " Good
Doctor." He however explains that Welwood, as he may satisfy
himself by " consulting the Herald's office," has no claim to M.D.
until admission ad eundem in an English university. The letter is
long. " I come now to the close of your tedious letter, and since
you admonish me that I ought of Christian charity to pity your
ignorance, I shall be more favourable to you than you have been to
several of the clergy of this town. . . . There is a ruled case in our
law books, called the case of the Vicar of Halifax, where it is
determined that every vicar has the right of nominating his own
curate, though the inhabitants of the parish pay the stipend. And if
you dare to say the law of the land is contrary to the law of God,
I shall leave you to be chastised by the gentlemen of the long robe.
.... And now, Sir, that I have undergone all this drudgery,
if for the future you trouble me with your cholerick impertinences,
I shall commit them to the flames, et sir extinguere ignibus ignes;

APPENDIX. 435
but, if you are wiUing to be civil and peaceable, I shall remain, Sir,
your humble servant, John March." Welwood's reply, with which
the tract concludes, is dated March 3, and commences thus :  " Sir
after your so unusual method of exposing your second letter at your
stationer's shop, and thereby to most of the town, I might have
expected it myself, especially considering my so often sending for
it. But your delaying it from day to day and, at last, absolute
refusal, put me upon the necessity of getting a copy of it another
way. I cannot much blame you for this conduct. The writing
and dispersing such a letter required indeed the denial of it to the
person for whom it was designed." " I had reason to expect a
designation you refuse not to some who scarce ever saw an university.
Neither have I lived so obscure, or been so little employed, as not
to be known for what I am by most of the gentry and people of
quality in the place. And you notably contradict yourself in say
ing ' you was ignorant of my quality,' since you name expresly my
profession in your first letter. But we shall not fall out upon that
head, since the Herauld's office is not like to be mueh troubled with
either of our escutchons." " You would fain fix upon me a con
tradiction in first asserting passive obedience to be the darling
principle of the Church of England, and then denying it. Certainly,
this is to try how far you can push forward an untruth without lying.
I did indeed caU passive obedience your darling, meaning Mr.
John Marches, but that it is the principle of the Church of England,
I have evinced the contrary. The next time I have occasion to
name any thing that belongs to you I find I must play the Quaker,
and use the word thine, otherwise you will father it upon the whole
Church." " In the late age have we not seen a northern prince
invite his whole nobles aboard his ship, and order them all to be
murdered before his eyes. It is true we have been blessed with a
better race of kings in England than to find any such monsters in
our annals. But how proper it was for a divine to take notice of
what I told you upon this head ' How far a prince may fall under
this category, who endeavours to introduce a religion inconsistent
with his people's eternal happiness ' I am willing, (as well as you,)
to appeal to your parishioners." The letter, like March's, is long on
the general subject. "Is it a falsity that you neither preached
yourself, nor would aUow your pulpit to others on the Thanksgiving
day * appointed for the late mighty deliverance ? when you cannot
but know that all honest men of the place exclaimed against you
for it. And you know best what it meant, instead of a sermon on
that day, to have read in one of the churches the Homily against
Rebellion." " As to our law question I am not much concerned on
either side, being in no great hazard of being either a vicar or his
* Jan 31 the day appointed by the Convention for a thanksgiving unto
Almighty Go'd "for having made the Prince of Orange the glorious instrument of
the great deliverance of this kingdom from Popery and arbitrary power.
i f 2

436 APPENDIX.
curat. You know the reason why I proposed it, and you may do in
it, as your Christian wisdom shall dictate to you. But what a
wretched notion have you of the term Jure Divino when you con
found it with not being contrary to the Law of God." " Thus I have
done with you and your letter, and never any of Loyolla's sect
injoyned a more nauseous penance on their votaries then I or my self
in giving you an answer. Take it as the last you shall be troubled
with from, Sir, your humble servant, James Welwood."
A second edition was printed for Dorman, London.
"It seems (vide Life of Kettlewell, p. 216) that he [March] was
one of those who upon the new settlement after the Revolution took
the short oath of allegiance to the possessors of the throne, with such
a declaration or limitation as should still leave him free to serve
the abdicated King, whose right he acknowledged, whenever his
Majesty should be in a condition to demand his allegiance within
any of these kingdoms." (Adamson.)
1689. St. Nicholas'. " Paid for holland and juniper and yerbs
for the vestry and church, 2s. 2d."
May 22. John Shaw, of St. John's, died, aged 77, " Deo, eccle
sias, patrise, regi, pie fidelis." (M. I. before altar, St. John's.) " He
was of good learning, and of an unblameable life ; a strict observer of
the orders of the church ; somewhat warm in his temper ; equaUy
zealous against popery and presbytery, with its brood of sectaries, as
appears by his writings. The gout confined him to his house, and at
last to his bed, some years before his death." (Walker.)
May 29. A sermon preached by Vicar March before the Mayor
&c. and afterwards printed by him.
"A Sermon preached in Alhallows Church in New-Castle upon
Tine, the 19th day of June, 1689, being the Fast-day. By Tho.
Knaggs, A.M. and Preacher in the Afternoon to that Congregation.
London, Printed for Richard RandeU and Peter Maplisden, Book
sellers in New-Castle upon Tine, 1689." SmaU 4to. pp. 30 ex
clusive of title and dedication. " To his much-esteemed friends the
parishioners of Alhallows in New-Castle upon Tine. Gentlemen, It
was no ambition of being in print, but in defence of myself, I sent this
sermon to the .press. A few hot, inconsiderable men among us were
very angry after I preach'd it. I do not see any cause I have given
them why they should rail, or think the worse of me for it. But let
them say what they please, I lament their malice, and pity their
ignorance : and, seeing wiser men than they were highly satisfyed
with the sermon, their peevish reflections shall never trouble me.
Gentlemen, you all know what an huge number of people were my
auditors, and how solemnly the fast was kept: and I think I may
modestly say it, I preached to above a thousand persons ; aU which,
except a few angry men, went home my friends." The sermon is
from 2 Cor. 13. 11, the occasion of the meeting to implore a blessing
upon the forces of William and Mary in the war against the French.
The discourse is strongly protestant and loyal, against divisions in

APPENDIX. 437
the church and against meddUng with public affairs which are to be
left to the representatives in parliament " unless the people make use
of them only as noses of wax."
July 25. Andrew Bates, " of good sound principles, and an excel
lent parish priest," appointed lecturer of St. John's, at a salary of 90Z.
and 10Z. for his Thursday's turn. Brand supposed that the font
there might be his gift, the arms of Bates appearing on it. See p.
145 as to Dr. Gilpin's 'scuffle' with him. — Same day. The Common
Council appointed Mr. Wm. Richards to St. Andrew's, at 100Z. and
ordered 20Z. to Mr. William Drake for having officiated, at the same
time. Mr. Richards was son of Ralph Richards, minister of Helm-
don, co. Northampton, who subscribed and gave his testimony to the
lawfulness of the covenant, in 1648. He was born there about 1643,
" and at length became rector of his native place, and lecturer of St.
Andrew's church in Newcastle upon Tyne, where he now (1693)
resides a nonjuror." See Wood's Athens Oxon. ii. 1072, for his
works. In Sep. 1689 the Baptists held a General Assembly in London to
consider the revival and constitution of the churches, on which a
new era had arisen. Another such assembly was held in 1690, and
it probably recommended the formation of district associations of
churches, as a list of them occurs in 1691. The names of the asso
ciations in Northumberland and Durham are Newcastle and Bitch-
burn. It is however recited in the London proceedings of 1692,
that " for some years past the churches have had several associate and
country meetings and one general one in London annually." What
ever may be the meaning of the expression " some years," it is certain
that the Northern Association had met in 1690 and queries of the
Assembly had been answered " by the messengers of the churches."
The Bitchburn association included the churches of Muggleswick
and Tyneside [Hexham]. The associated churches have generally
met at villages. Previously to 1715, they assembled at Newton
. Cap, Bitchburn, Bridlington, Broughton, and Hamsterley. Mr.
Richard Pitts occurs as minister of the Baptist church at Newcastle
from 1689 to 1698.
1689-90. Jan. 15. 1 Will. & Mar. "A meeting-house for the
people of God, caUed Quakers, in Gateshead, nigh the Tolbooth,"
registered at Durham Quarter Sessions, under the new act "for
exempting their Majesties' protestant subjects dissenting from the
Church of England from the penalties of certain laws." Brand
(i. 486) had been informed that there was formerly a Quakers'
meeting-house where Powell's Alms-house (built 1731) stands. The
Toll-booth stood in the centre of High-street a few doors south of
the Almshouse.
1690. St. Nicholas'. " Whitners and whitmng and red coUour-
ing 15Z Peter Edward, blacking the monuments, 7s. 6d."
1690 Robert Lever (see 1672, 1684) died. "He desired to be
buried in the church where he had been stated preacher, but the old

438 APPENDIX.
incumbent would not allow it ; though I am informed he paid him
his fifths very regularly." (Calamy.)
" 1690. After aU this, a deep consideration returned upon and
entered into my mind, concerning the states of many persons in the
National way of worship, as also among the Dissenters from it, of
divers denominations ; some of whose preachers I had occasionally
heard, particularly Dr. Richard Gilpin of Scaleby-Castle, an able
physician, and ancient celebrated preacher among the Presbyterians ;
and I had observed many others who seemed to have sincerity and
good intentions in their respective modes of worship ; whence a
question arose, whether it might not be through my own fault, for
want of the true knowledge of God in myself heretofore, that I
did not enjoy his presence among them, as I had done, through his
grace, since I had been visited by the Lord, and drawn into retire
ment by the comforts of his secret presence ? Upon which I deter
mined to go again and see, whether the good presence of the Lord
would be manifested in me there, as alone in my retirements. And
the place I went to was that called St. Cuthbert's, in the city of
Carlisle ; there being usuaUy prayers and a sermon there in the
afternoons of the first-days; but not with that pomp, noise, and
show, as at the cathedral, and therefore I rather chose it. And,
being seated there, as I had been often, and my mind retired inward,
to wait upon the Lord, as he himself had taught me, the Lord would
not own that worship by his sensible presence, (though in himself
omnipresent) nor me in that place ; but my mind became fiUed with
darkness, and overwhelmed with trouble, to so great a degree, that I
could hardly stay till the time was over. — I thus dechned aU outward
worship, or that which was called so, determining to foUow the
Lord wheresoever it might please him to lead me." (Story's
Journal, 30.)
July 15. Mr. Mayor &c. ordered by the Common CouncU to
acquaint Mr. March, vicar, that his salary [90Z.] wiU be stopped
unless he pray for King William and Queen Mary by name.
Oct. 13. " Thanksgiving-day for his Majesty's safe return from
Ireland, being on Sunday next, ordered, that Mr. Mayor have a
feast dinner at the town's charge, and, after evening service, that
they come to the court and take a glass of wine, and have bonfires,
as is usual."
1690 — 1700. Between, these years, the total population of Gates
head was computed at about 7000. In 1710, Gateshead appeared to
compose a third part of Newcastle, 260 persons having died there
that year. (Dr. Ellison's MSS.)
1691. Mr. Deodatus Thirkeld receives 42Z. 3s. for erecting a
new clock with two painted dials in the steeple of AU Saints'.
1691. George Tullie, Rector of Gateshead, p. res. Brograve.
"Sometime after this (stiU 1691) Dr. Gilpin, before mentioned,
sent his son, a counsellor, under whom I had been initiated into the
study of the law, and was one of those at the tavern aforesaid

appendix. 439
[where the writer had been invited to drink King William's health,
and said he would drink no health any more] and still retained a
great affection for me, to invite me to his house at Scaleby-Castle,
and desired to see some of the Quakers' books, supposing I had
been imposed upon by reading them ; and I sent him, as I remember,
all that I had. Soon after I had parted with these books, I observed
a cloud come over my mind, and an unusual concern ; and therein
the two sacraments (commonly so termed) came afresh into my
remembrance, and divers Scriptures and arguments, pro and con ;
and then I was apprehensive the Doctor was preparing something
of that sort to discourse me upon ; and I began to search out some
Scriptures in defence of my own sentiments on those subjects : but
as I proceeded a little in that work I became more uneasy and
clouded ; upon which I laid aside the Scripture, and sat stiU, looking
towards the Lord for counsel. For I considered the Doctor as a
man of great learning, reUgious in his way, an ancient preacher and
writer too, famous in Oliver's time, and a throne among his brethren;
and that he might advance such subtilties as I could not readily
confute, nor would concede to, as knowing them erroneous, though
I might not be suddenly furnished with arguments to demonstrate
their fallacy, and so might receive hurt. And. then it was clear in
my understanding, that, as he was in his own wiU and strength,
though with a good intent, in his own sense, searching the
letter, and depending upon that and his own wisdom, acquirements,
and subtilty, leaning to his own spirit and understanding, I must
dechne that way, and trust in the spirit of Christ, the divine author
of the holy Scriptures. And as this caution was presented in the
life and virtue of truth, I rested satisfied therein, and searched no
farther on that occasion. When I went to his house, he entered
into a discourse on those subjects ; and had such passages of
Scripture folded down as he purposed to use : and, when I observed
it, I was confirmed that my sight of him, in my chamber at Carlisle,
and of his work, some days before, was right ; and my mind was
strengthened thereby. But, before he began to move upon the
subject, he dismissed every other person out of the room ; so that
himself and I remained alone. The first thing he said, was in a
calm manner, to admonish me to be very cautious how I espoused
the errors of the Quakers ; for he had heard, of late, and with
concern, that I had been among them, or seemed to incline that way.
I answered, that I had not been much among them ; nor seen any of
their books, but those I had sent him ; and knew not of any errors
they held. Yes, said he, they deny the ordinances of Christ, the two
sacraments, Baptism and the Lord's Supper ; and then opened his
book, at one of his downfolded leaves." [Gilpin quoted 1 Cor. i. 2.,
and 1 Cor. xi. 23-26, and argued that though the Corinthians were
then sanctified, they still needed the ordinance of the Lord b Supper
and were to continue in it till Christ's coming at the end of the
world. Story replied that though some had obeyed the call of God,

440 APPENDIX.
others had not, but remained in sin. They had been heathens, and
according to the beginning of 1 Cor. ii, and 1 Cor. xv, the apostle,
among the saving truths he preached to them, had not mentioned
the ordinance, but considering their weak and carnal state had
related to them the sayings of Christ on the subject" and they had
practised or rather abused it. That it was optional, " This do, as
often as ye do it, in remembrance of me." That at Babylon, the
passover could not be celebrated in form, and bread and wine were
administered by the chief of each family, with blessing to God for
his gifts. Here he quotes Goodw. Ant. Tit. Feasts, Lib. 3. That
succeeding generations continued the practice as incident to the
passover. Story then quoted John i. 29, vi. 32-35, 48-58, 63.
Luke, xxii. 16, Mat. xxvi. 29, stating that Christ celebrated it as
chief of his flock, but directed them to himself as the antitype of
all figures ; that eating and drinking in the kingdom of God could
not relate to material bread and wine, that the outward body and
blood of Christ profited nothing, and that the passover or any
relative to it could be of no further use or obligation to his disciples
than till they should experience in themselves his divine and spiritual
appearance and coming in them. He then quoted John xiv. 17, 6,
John i. 1, 1 Cor. i. 24, 30, 1 Cor. xii. 7. He explained the Apostle's
conduct by Rom. ix. 3, Gal. ii. 7, 1 Cor. ix. 19 &c. and x. 33, Acts
xxi. 18 &c. xvi. 3, and xv. 2., Gal. ii. 3 and v. 2., supposing that
from the abuse of the rite (1 Cor. xi. 21 and iii. 1, 2, 3.) he was
endeavouring to supersede it, addressing 1 Cor. x. 15 to those
already sanctified.] " To which he made little other reply, than
by telling me, in a very calm and familiar manner, that as he had
always believed it to be an ordinance of Christ, he had solemnly
used it as such, and found comfort in it. To which I returned, that
I did not doubt but that he might have some satisfaction in it, since
he believed' it a remaining ordinance, and did it under that ap
prehension. Whosoever in his heart believes any thing to be a
standing duty in the Church of Christ, which ever had any
countenance in it by practice, and believes in it faithfully, according
to his belief and understanding, may find a satisfaction in it. But
since God, in mercy, is pleased to afford the living substance, without
the use of those means which are supposed to lead to an end already
attained, thoy can be no more a duty to such ; and that is the real
case among the true Quakers, who love and fear the Lord sincerely.
As to the other point, viz. Baptism, he said but little about it ; for
he knew very well that, in strictness, they were not so much as in
the form of water baptism. And I only asked him this question,
whether he did believe it necessary to salvation ? He answered,
that he did not think it absolutely necessary. Then, said I, we shall
not need to say any more about it. Then he said something con
cerning the books I had sent him, speaking slightly of them ; but
thought that about prayer writ (I think) by George Keith, the best."
[Story then explained the views of the Quakers as to the preacher

APPENDIX. 441
attending to God's Holy Spirit and making the application to every
state in every person, which no instrument of himself was able to
do, and praying rightly by the aid of the Spirit of Christ the
Mediator.] " The Doctor did not oppose this ; but only said I had
given him better satisfaction in that point, than he had found in the
hook ; and afterwards he was much more free and familiar with me
than before or than I expected ; and so we parted in friendship,
and I returned in peace and gladness. From henceforth I was
easy as to everything any of that sort could say." (Story's Jour
nal, 43-45.)
In Dec. 1691, and Jan. 1692, Story and Andrew Taylor, a power
ful and able minister, went a short journey and travelled through parts
of Northumberland and Durham. From Steel they proceeded to-
John Hunter's, at Benfieldside, Jeremiah Hunter's at Newcastle,
Caleb Tenent's at North Shields, Robert WardeU's at Sunderland,
Shotton, Anthony Robinson's at Hawthorn, William Highinton's at
Durham, Auckland, Robert Corney's at Stockton, Yarm, Robert
Trueman's at Darlington, and William Pickering's at Raby, departing
thence to Cutherston. Only at Benfieldside and Hawthorn is their
attendance at meetings not expressly mentioned. (Story, p. 52.)
In November 1692, Story proceeded from Justice-town to
" George Marshe's at Healy-Hall not far from Newcastle upon
Tyne, where he met with John Bowstead by appointment the next
day," and proceeded to Shields, Benfieldside, Hexham, Benfieldside
again, back to Newcastle, having meetings at those several places,
and thence by Morpeth, Horsley, Framlington, Whittingham, and
Wooler-Haugh, to Kelso. (Story, p. 54.)
About 1692 " some of the parishioners of Scaleby, in Cumberland,
were convinced of truth ; and Nathaniel Bowey, being priest incum
bent there, wrote a letter to them, containing several invectives."
(Story, 77.) I insert this in consequence of the connection of GUpin
with Scaleby.
Nov. 27. Sunday. Vicar March's last sermon, from Hab. ii. 3.
1692. Dec. 2. Vicar March died.
Dec. 3. Order of Common Council to take off the stipend of 90Z.
per annum, and not. pay it to any future vicar, upon any pretence
or account whatsoever*.
Dec. 4. Sunday. Vicar March buried in St. Nicholas' church.
" Sermons preach'd on several occasions, by John March, B.D.
late Vicar of Newcastle upon Tine. The last of which was Preach'd
the Twenty Seventh of November, 1692. Being the Sunday be
fore he Died. London : Printed for Robert Clavell, and Sold by
Joseph Hall Bookseller in Newcastle. 1693." Prefixed is a portrait
engraved on copper t, inscribed :— " I. Sturt sculp : Iohn March.
* Observe the haste. Observe also the result of March's assumption of
patronage and of his opposition to the Revolution.
t "Three original portraits of him are known to be in existence; one, it is

442 APPENDIX.
B.D. Vicar of Newcastle. Sold by Ioseph Hall on Tine Bridge
Newcastle." Imprimatur dated 3 Jul. 1693. Post 8vo. pp. 288,
exclusive of title and preface. " The reverend author of the foUowing
sermons was a person of that great worth and exceUency, that among
those who knew him, they need no other recommendation than his
own name  Every Lord's Day, in the evening, he generally
spent a considerable portion of time in instructing the youth of his
parish, (from which pious and charitable exercise he very rarely
suffered himself to be diverted, even by the visits of his best and
greatest friends) besides which, I say, his known abilities in
resolving cases of conscience drew after him a great many good
people, not only of his own flock, but from remoter distances, who
resorted to him as to a common oracle, and commonly went away
from him intirely satisfied in his wise and judicious resolutions ;
.... John Scott."* In sermon i. we read that "the infamous
author of the monstrous 'Leviathan' has sadly debaucht this
unhappy age of ours, by teaching ' That the wicked after death
shall have no resurrection : no,' as he teUs them, ' they shall
return to their primitive Nothing ; and have no more sense of pain
than they had before they received their being.' " The sermons are
strong against popery and the notion that the godly were not on
death admitted to happiness. " Sermon xii. preached Novemb. 27.
1692, the Sunday before the Author died. Heb. ii. 3. How shall
we escape, if we neglect so great a Salvation ?"
Feb. Leonard Welstead inducted to the vicarage. " He came
in by option."
Feb. 15. Dr. Gilpin to the rev. Mr. Thompson, of Stockton.
" Your absence from our meeting was excused by aU upon your
wife's account ; but we had business of concern before us. Parti
cularly, Mr. Harle had laid before us the necessity of his ordination ;
and, to forward it, Mr. GiU [see 14 Sep. 1704] and I had given him
the question de gratia; irresistibilitate, which he managed exceedingly
well yesterday to our great satisfaction. We have appointed his
ordination to be at Newcastle, on Thursday, the 21st of this month.
Your attendance is required, all excuse set aside, because the ordained
ministers are so few — Dr. Pringle being dead, and Mr. Harvey being
gone. — You are also named to preach in the afternoon of that day."
Jonathan Harle married Mary, daughter of Thomas Ledgard esq.
merchant and alderman of Newcastle. He died in 1729. Horsley
the antiquary wrote his life. Hodgson in 1832 says " the only copy of
which that I have been able to see wants one leaf, and, consequently,
the account of his parentage and early education. I have, however,
been told that he was bom in Newcastle, and studied medicine in
believed, at Blagdon, another in the Vicarage House at Newcastle, and a third
mentioned by Brand as belonging to Aid. Hornby, for which a subscription is now
being raised by some gentlemen of the town, with the view of placing it in the
Thomlinson Library." (Adamson.)
* Author of the Christian Life.

APPENDIX. 443
Germany. The account of his life says that ' he preached for some
time at Brigg, in Lincolnshire, and afteiwards settled at Morpeth.'
While he was at Brigg he officiated, I suppose, in the capacity of a
hcentiate, for, by the letter from Dr. Gilpin, it is plain that he
was not ordained tdl 21 Feb. 1693. — 'It was not long after his
ordination that he received a call to Alnwick, for this was the
10 Sep. 1693. He continued for some time to preach one Lord's-
day at Alnwick and another at Morpeth ; but when Morpeth was
provided for he left it altogether and settled at Alnwick.'" Mac-
kenzie"(1827) would almost appear to have had knowledge of the
missing leaf. "Jonathan Harle, M.D. was a native of NC. upon
Tyne. When seven years old, he was placed under the care of
Mr. Pell at Hull, where the proficiency he acquired in the languages
excited general surprise ; and a copy of Latin verses which he made
was hung up in the school-room, as alike honourable to the master
and scholar. When about 17 years of age, he returned to Newcastle
to pursue his studies, and where he first began to preach. Here he
was much esteemed and encouraged by Dr. GUpin. He next
preached for some time at Brigg in Lincolnshire, and afterwards
settled at Morpeth. He was ordained at Newcastle Feb. 21, 1692-3,
and shortly, afterwards received "a caU to Alnwick " &c. He took
his degree of M.D. at Edinburgh in 1710, but never would accept a
fee, though he practised (before as well as after his degree, of course)
for nearly 40 years, making medicine subservient to religious in
struction. He was well acquainted with Latin, Greek, Hebrew,
French, Italian, and Spanish. From his infancy he never tasted
fermented or spirituous Uquors, yet his sedentary habits brought
upon him racks and tortures, gout and gravel.
1693. The communion cups of the congregation which removed
from Hanover Square to New Bridge Street have this inscription : —
"Church Plate— Dr. Richard Gilpin, Pastor— 1693."
" Dr. Gilpin, having outlived all the ministers of his own age and
time, many his superiors and most of them his equals, became the
leading man of these Northern parts, and was by some styled the worst
of the best and the best of the worst sort of ministers." (p. 147) But
Calamy gives a more glowing description of him. He enlarges on
Gdpin's great natural parts, unwearied industry, fine and delicate
fancy, his good accent, strong but sweet and well modelled voice,
good memory, sincere and warm heart, and unblamable character.
His learning was digested and in readiness, he had no notes, but
preached wholly extempore, with graceful and expressive gestures.
He spoke from a serious mind, from his very heart, pursuing a
subject with a vast and noble design on various texts, entering on
his moving applications with some rousing lively preface, and then
pungently offering his motives, his earnestness increasing with the
vehemence of his voice. In easy but moving expressions he would
with pathos plead with sinners sometimes for a whole sermon
without flagging in his affections. In prayer he was solemn and

444 APPENDIX.
fervent, using scripture-language extensively and with a flood of
affection which often forced him to silence until he had vented it in
tears. He had a discerning spirit in understanding a work of grace
upon the hearts of others. Majesty and sweetness, affableness and
gravity, met in his countenance, which was alterable at ease. He
kept up a serious temper at aU times and in all places and company,
but this did not sour his temper, which was cheerful though grave.
"His skill in government appeared in the managing a numerous
congregation of very different opinions and tempers." " He was
much respected by many for the good he had done them as a
physician. Among persons of rank and quality, in' the parts where
he lived, all necessary means were scarce thought to have been
used if he had not been consulted. He went doing good to the
souls and bodies of men. This world was not in his eye: none
could charge him with any thing like covetousness."
Nov. 5. Sermon preached before the Lord Mayor and Alder
men of London at Bow Church, on Ps. lxiv. 9, by Thomas Knaggs,
M.A. Lecturer in Newcastle and Chaplain to the Rt. Hon. Ford,
Lord Grey. It was published and dedicated to Sir Wm. Ashurst,
knt. Lord Mayor.
Feb. 13. Man-ied, at St. Nicholas', "John Craister, gent.
and Mrs. Mary Ayton, having been marryed sometime ago by a
nonconformist minister. This was done to satisfy the scruples of
the gentlewoman." (Sharp.)
1693-4. Gateshead. " Hors hyre and expences when the
Bishopp went a way. Inviteing the elergie ' to dine with the
Bishopp. Expences when wee consulted the Bishopp's entertain
ment. Entertaining the Bishopp, 7Z. 17s."
1694. All Saints'. "Given to a poor Scotch minister at the
request of ours for throwing the snow off the leads, 3s." The
church being very ruinous, a cess of 100Z. ordered. Not being
collected, it was, in 1695, increased to 150Z.
Sep. 20. Thoresby at Whitehaven, where he walked "to Sir
John Lowther's stately house at the Flat, where we were most
obligingly entertained by WiUiam Gilpin, esq., the Doctor's son, of
Newcastle, a most ingenious gentleman, who showed us the pictures
and curiosities of the house and gardens, wherein is placed the
original famous altar, Genio Loci, mentioned by Camden, p. 770.,
for which Sir John gave 20Z. This ingenious gentleman, who is
an accurate historian and virtuoso, presented me, out of his store of
natural curiosities, with a very fair piece of Marchesites, and obliged
me extremely with his pleasing converse, till pretty late at night
with Dr. Jaques and Mr. Anderton, (one of Mr. Frankland's pupils,
and the nonconformist minister there) with much good com
pany." Oct. 11. Gateshead. "Mr. Stephen Owen to have the mannor
of the Parson's middin, he building a wall betwixt the churchyard
wall and the other side of the way, together with a convenient gate

APPENDIX. 445
and wicket for all such as have occasion to pass that way by carriages
or otherwise upon their lawful occasions."
Nov. Vicar Welstead died on the 13th, and on the 15th he was
buried in the chancel of St. Nicholas'.
Nov. 22. Nathanael Ellison, D.D., instituted Vicar. Inducted
Dec. 5. Appointed by the Council Apr. 30, 1695, when with con
sent of the patron, his salary from the Corporation was to be 80Z.
with 10Z. more for Thursday's lectures. He already was Archdeacon
of Stafford, and became Rector of Whitburn in 1704, and a Pre
bendary of Durham in 1712.
About 1694, Dr. Gilpin received as his assistant one of the most
learned men in England, William Pell. Refer to p. 141. for
several details respecting him. Calamy states that he was a tutor
at the new college of Durham when Cromwell was attempting to set
it up, and that he had to vacate Easington living (which he can only
have held a very short time) for the return of the old incumbent
in 1660. On 20 July 1660, he was presented to the Rectory of
Stainton-le- Street, by Charles II., but was ejected by force of the
Bartholomew Act in 1662. After his ejectment, he occasionally
preached at Durham on Sunday, in a house not far from a tavern.
On one of these occasions, some Justices of the Peace were drinking
together in the tavern and overheard Pell's people singing a psalm.
One of them proposed to disturb them. Another replied that if any
of them conscientiously thought that singing psalms and hearing a
sermon on Sunday was worse than drinking at a tavern they might
go and make the congregation forbear, but he would not be one to do
so. And so the proposition feU through. Sometime after, PeU was
imprisoned at Durham for nonconformity, but removed himself to
London by Habeas Corpus and was liberated by Judge Hales. He
then foUowed the example of so many of his brethren and practised
physic in North Yorkshire. Afterwards he preached publicly at
Tattershal, being preserved by his office of steward in the Earl of
Lincoln's family. Upon James's liberty (1687) he was called to a
congregation of Boston, of which place he is described in the Lilburn
pedigree. Here he remained 7 years and then removed to New
castle. He was a "grave solid preacher," in his sermons and prayers
" exceUed by few." He was often urged to teach academical learn
ing, but he always declined because of his university oath on becoming
M.A. His skiU in the Oriental tongues was very great and he would
repeat off-hand the various readings and interpretations of Scripture
given by Jewish writers. Three reams of paper were bound up
for his collections out of eastern authors, but his unsettled condition
prevented their completion. Mr. Pell had often preached in London
and there became acquainted with a Mr.' Pell a merchant, who was
very kind to him for his name's sake.

446 APPENDIX.
Reign op William III., 1694—1701-2.
1695. St. Nicholas'. " Maccrorones for the bishopps entertain,
9d." All Saints' to have the metal belonging to the horse of the statue
of James II. towards the repair of their bells, except a leg thereof
which must go towards the casting a new beU for St. Andrew's.
" Taking down the front and washing it, 2s."
Mr. (afterwards Dr.) Robert Thomlinson, appointed Lecturer of
St. Nicholas' at 120Z. He died 1748, having created the Thomlin
son Library at the church. " On the north-aisle, answering to the
nave or body of this church, is a large gallery, which is chiefly for
the use of the boys of the Grammar-school. At the east end of
which an addition was made to it by the Rev. Dr. Tomlinson, for the
use of his successor, the Lecturer of St. Nicholas, and his own
family." (Bourne.)
George Tullie, Rector of Gateshead, died Apr. 24. John Smith,
the famous editor of Beda's Historical Works, was coUated June 12,
and on his resignation Dr. Theophilus Pickering succeeded in
December. Jan. 7. ' Augustin Lumley, chaplin to Sir Wm. Blackett,' buried
at St. Andrew's. (Sharp.)
1695-6. Gateshead. " Received of Francis Cornforth for building
his pew 8s."
1696. The five old bells in the steeple of AU Saints' taken down
and six new bells cast.
" A Sermon preacht at Alhallows in Newcastle upon Tyne, on the
16th Day of April, 1696. Being the Thanksgiving-Day To Almighty
God, For Delivering and Disappointing a Horrid and Barbarous Con-:
spiracy of Papists, and other Trayterous Persons, to Assassinate and
Murder His most Gracious Majesty's Royal Person, and for Deliver
ing this Kingdom from an Invasion intended by the French. By
Thomas Knaggs, M.A. and Chaplain to the Right Honourable Ford,
Earl of Tankervile. London : Printed for Richard Baldwin, near
the Oxford-Arms Inn in Warwick-Lane, mdcxcvi." Small 4to,
pp. 28, exclusive of title and dedication to the Earl.
1696. Oct. 15. Story's Journal.* After visiting Sir Thomas
Liddell (see p. 163) "the same evening I visited Dr. Richard
Gilpin, formerly mentioned, having still a great respect for him and
all his family. He was an eminent physician, and preacher among
the Presbyterians at Newcastle ; to which place he had removed
* At West Allendale, Story had met with his "ancient and honourable friend
Cuthbert Featherstone : and as we were conversing together in that friendship
which the Lord begets in those who are his, he drew our minds under the canopy
of divine silence ; in which, remaining for a time, we had a heavenly visitation of
his soul-melting goodness together. And I, observing the tears to trickle down
from the eyes of our ancient friend, through his long white beard upon his cloaths,
was greatly affected with love towards him."

APPENDIX. 447
from Cumberland after the Revolution. And with him also I had
some discourse about matters of reUgion ; in which he discovered
more passion and prejudice than became his high profession or years,
and could not bear any contradiction ; but I advised him to beware
of that spirit, for it wanted mortification. And this I did in a calm
and respectful mind, which reached the better part in him, and
brought it over the evil ; and then I left him in a loving temper.
For though he was naturaUy high, and the most eminent and
celebrated preacher of that profession in the north, and, from his
very early days, deeply prejudiced, and almost envious against
Friends ; yet he heard me with more patience (though that was
little) than he ever did any other."
Mar. 6. St. Nicholas'. " Mr. Swanston for entering caveat that
the Chancellour might not confirm or grant pews to those who have
no right according to customein this parish, 5s. 6d."
1697. Sep. 21. Ralph Emmerson, A.M. appointed afternoon
lecturer at All Saints', salary 80Z. (Common Council Books) on the
removal of T. Knaggs. " At AU Hallows', was Mr. Knaggs, who,
quanelling with Dr. Atherton, a strong passive obedience man, got
himself many potent enemies, removed to the rectory of St. Giles',
London." (p. 145.)
1698. The Friends, after being disappointed of premises in
Denton Chare, purchased some in Pdgrim Street, to which they
removed from Gateshead, though they retained their meeting-house
there untd 1699. They have interred their dead in about a quarter
of an acre attached to their Meeting house in Pilgrim Street. " They
have erected no head or other stone, neither have they made any
hiUock or elevation of earth over any of the "graves. The whole of
the ground, therefore, presents an even surface, and exhibits nothing
that would lead a stranger to suppose it to be a grave yard, unless it
be the indexes on the waUs by which the registrar determines the
place of interment of each individual. They have buried without
reference to what are caUed burial places : each dead body, as it was
brought, has been committed to the ground close by that which had
been last enterred." In 1825 they had occupied its entire surface
once, and were about half way over it a second time. The average
number of interments then was 3 or 4 per annum. (John Fenwick's
Speech, 1825.)
May 26. Thomas Barnes ordained minister of the Independents.
He is stated to have died June 30, 1731, and would appear to have
been identical with the youngest son of Ambrose Barnes.
July 14. Leonard Shaftoe, son of the morning lecturer of the
same name, appointed morning lecturer at All Saints', salary 100Z.
and 10Z. for Thursday's lecture. See 1731.
Dec 2 " The reverend and pious Mr. Pell died." (Stockton reg.)
This learned assistant of Gilpin was buried at St. Nicholas' on the
6th, being described as from the Close-gate. The old Meeting house
of Gilpin's congregation was outside of the Close- gate between it and

448 APPENDIX.
the Skinner-burn. It is marked on Corbridge's plan of Newcastle,
1723. In 1669, as we have already seen, Gilpin was performing
service in his own house in the White-Friars', within the Town-
Walls and near the Close-gate. It is observable that the Friars'
was the property of Dr. Jennison the Puritan vicar of Newcastle,
and seems to have belonged to a Mrs. Jennison in the memory of a
person still alive in Brand's time. In 1727 we shall find the con
gregation moving into the precincts of the White Friars'. Mr. PeU's
widow was buried 30 Jan. 1707.
1698. Feb. 5. St. Nicholas'. Received for Mr. James Har-
greeive's layer stone, he was buryd in the quire which is the Vicar's,
6s. 8d. Paid Mr. Hargrove layre ston to Mr. Vicar 6s. 8d.
1699. All Saints'. The old waU at the east end falls and
damages the house of John Ogle, esq., in Cowgate. He receives
12Z. compensation from the parish. The rebuilding of the wall
costs 35Z. 16s. "Binding King Charles I. his works and putting in
two quire of large paper, 7s. 6d."
1699. Thomas Rudd, the editor of Symeon of Durham, was master
of Newcastle school until 1710.
A second edition of March's sermons. The portrait is the same
as that in the first edition. The title, after the word " died," runs
thus : — " With a preface by Dr. John Scott. The Second Edition.
To which is added, a Sermon * Preach'd at the Assizes, in New
Castle upon Tine, in the Reign of the late King James. London :
Printed for Robert Clavell, at the Peacock in St. Paul's Church-
Yard. 1699." Small 8vo, pp. 325.
June 30. St. Nicholas'. " Paid for a tar barrel to burn in the
church, 8d." In the same year we have "By cash restored to
Madam Atherton which she paid for a pew when out of the
parish, 20s."
Aug. " Timothy Manlove, preacher at Close-Gate," died of a
contagious fever on the 3rd. j, and was buried in St. Nicholas' church
on the 6th., aged 37 years. He had been minister at Durham J and
Pontefract, and afterwards at Mill-HUl, Leeds. Like Gilpin, he
cured both souls and bodies. Mrs. Manlove was in 1694 designated
by Thoresby as the doctor's " modest wife," aud in the same year
Manlove prescribed for Mrs. Thoresby, " inter aha, the Jesuits' bark,
which seemed to do her much good." Thoresby (who eventually
entered the communion of the Church of England) had been in
strumental in taking him to Leeds. " No little time was spent in
collecting and receiving what others also had collected, and paying it
to Dr. Manlove. Yet, instead of thanks for my pains and charge,
* " That proves, however reluctant he was to transfer his allegiance at the Re
volution, he was not afraid, before that event, to caution his parishioners agamst
the errors of Rome." (Adamson.)
t 1699. Aug. 3. " The late reverend and worthy Mr. Manlove died." (Stock
ton reg.)
X See Life of Dean Comber, 33.

APPENDIX. 449
was frowned upon, and downright told, except a greater stipend was
advanced, which I and a few more were constrained to advance
besides our usual quantum, else, he threatened to leave the town. He
also expressed a particular disgust at my practice in going to hear
the Vicar and Mr. Robinson, two excellent preachers, in public,
which was a further uneasiness to my spirits." He seems to have
succeeded Mr. PeU at Newcastle in 1698.
Gdpin wrote and published a funeral' sermon for him. He also
wrote a preface to a treatise by this young man on the Immor
tality of the Soul, and published it and the treatise after Manlove's
death. The work was strangely animadverted upon by Henry
Layton, Esq., an Essex gentleman, as laying such a stress upon the
natural arguments as might seem to make a gospel revelation of life
and immortality unnecessary.*
Oct. 12. "A day of thanksgiving, for the plentiful and seasonable
harvest, among the congregations of the ministers in Newcastle,
Northumberland, Durham county and city." (Stockton Reg.)
Manlove appears to have been succeeded, as Dr. Gilpin's assistant,
by the famous Mr. Thomas Bradbury, then aged 22. He was born
at Wakefield, and his father was a member of the church at Alve-
thorp, of which Mr. Peter Naylor, an ejected minister, was pastor.
Naylor and old Bradbury used to send Thomas to a public house in
Wakefield, where one newspaper was read aloud for the public, to
hear and report to them, before he himself understood that a man-of-
war meant a ship. Such was his memory that he performed his task
with sufficient accuracy to enable them to understand the state of
pubhc affairs. Naylor had been often imprisoned, and was afraid to
appear. He began to preach about 1696, at the age of 18. One of
the country congregation said to him " Pray, master, do you know
who is going to preach to-day ? " On finding that he was to be the
preacher, the person expressed, at least by his countenance, so much
dissatisfaction, that it extremely discomposed this young Timothy,
who mounted the pulpit for the first time with extreme timidity,
perceiving that the apostolic injunction had not prevented men from
" despising his youth." He soon rose above his fears and convinced
his hearers that he was a boy only in appearance. " I bless God
(said he afterwards) from that hour I have never known the fear of
man." "In 1697, he went to Beverley, though not as a candidate,
and continued there two years, when he became assistant to Dr.
Gilpin, at Newcastle upon Tyne, where he continued three years with
almost unbounded popularity." (Bogue and Bennett, iii. 491.)
1699-1700. "The Magistrates Obligation to Punish Vice. A
Sermon Preach'd before The Right Worshipful the Mayor, Alder
men, Sheriff, &c. of the Town and County of Newcastle upon Tyne.
At the Parish Church of St. Nicholas, October 8, 1699. Upon the
* Turner. "See Archdeacon Blackburne's Historical Survey of the Soul-
Controversy. Works, iii. 125."

450 APPENDIX.
Election of the Mayor. By Nathanael Ellison, Vicar of Newcastle.
Published at the Request of the Mayor and Aldermen. London :
Printed by W. B. for Richard Randell, Bookseller in Newcastle upon
Tyne : And sold by Luke Meredith, at the Star in St. Paul's Church
yard. 1700." Small 4to, pp. 34, and title and dedication to the
Mayor, Recorder, Aldermen and Sheriff, " few corporations (if any
in the kingdom) voluntarily contributing as you do, out of your
public revenue, above 800Z. per annum towards the maintenance of
the clergy and schools." The sermon gives a wretched account of
the wickedness of its period, and mentions that some sober persons,
even of different persuasions, had associated themselves for the refor
mation of manners, approves their Late Account, printed 1699, and
compliments the corporation on then- orders for a more strict observa
tion of the Lord's Day.
1699-1700. Feb. 4. Sunday. Dr. Gilpin went into the pulpit
for the last time, " under a feverish indisposition, and preached from
2 Cor. v. 2. ' For in this we groan earnestly ' &c. and to the surprise
of all he rather groaned than spake this sermon. His lungs being at
that time too tender for his work, his disease seized that part, aud he
was brought home in a peripneumonia which in ten days time put a
period to his life." (Calamy.)
Feb. 13. Tuesday. About 8 a.m. " Dr. Gilpin, that eminent
servant of God, died much lamented by all." (Stockton Reg.) He
was buried at All-Saints' on the 16th. Mr. Richmond of Stockton
informs me that Mr. Turner was mistaken in supposing that there
was an entry in the Stockton Register of a baptism by Dr. Gilpin.
1700. Benjamin Bennet succeeded Dr. Gilpin. "He was born
[in 1674] at Willsborough near Market Bosworth in Leicestershire,
where a dangerous illness, he had while young, contributed to make
the most serious impressions on him. — He made it his business to
awaken, in other young persons in the neighbourhood, a serious con
cern for their souls — wherein he so far succeeded that he prevailed
in several to join with him often in solemn acts of devotion, for
which purpose they used often to meet in convenient retirements.
When it was time for him to think of some employment, he showed
a mind intent on higher matters than those of trade, for which he
was at first designed. — He first exercised his ministry at Temple-
Hall which adjoins to the place of his birth, upon the late worthy
Mr. John Sheffield's remove to London [in 1697]; and for some time
he ministered with great acceptance there to a very serious people,
till Providence, intending him for a higher sphere, and more public
service, called him to Newcastle, where he succeeded that very
valuable person Dr. Gilpin, * and continued to be eminently useful to
* Gilpin, as we have seen, died iu Feb. 1G99-1700, and not inl698-1699 as formerly
supposed. Mr. S. Palmer's memoir of Bennet prefixed to Devout Meditations
from Beunet's Christian Oratory, published in 1812, after noticing his ministry at
Temple Hull and his call to Newcastle " where he was invited to succeed Dr. Gilpin
deceased," proceeds thus : " Mr. Bennet, who had hitherto preached only as a pro-

APPENDIX. 451
his death. — His person was of the larger size, but graceful and agree
able*; he had a very comely aspect and commanding countenance.
—Taking him in all respects I hardly ever knew his equal. — It
appears from his diary, that, notwithstanding his numerous avocations
in the public post he filled, he constantly devoted fifty, sometimes sixty,
hours a week to hard study.1 — Though wrote in a character chiefly of
his own inventing, yet it is so far to be understood as serves to show
his eminent and very exemplary piety. — His course was, the first
thing he did in the morning, to spend an hour in secret converse
with God and his own soul, in reading the Scriptures, meditation,
and prayer. And at night he did the same.' — It was his custom too,
if at home, to retire before or after dinner for a short prayer, and, if
abroad, he sent up an ejaculatory one." His abilities, temper, charity,
and hospitality are largely commended. — A passage he sometimes
told, and said, he often thought of. Being one time solicited to
preach in London, Mr. Timothy Rogers, f who was in company,
broke out into some such expressions, as that, " Oh ! preach, by all
means preach. I would fain preach, but cannot. And what do you
know but you may do some good, which you may never hear of till
the Day of Judgment." It appears that he administered the Lord's
Supper every month with exceeding affection and enlargement.
Days of fasting and prayer he often obsetved in secret, others " he
solemnized sometimes more privately in his own house with the
bationer, was now called to the whole pastoral charge, and on May 30, 1699 — [note
the date, which is not of the confusing months of January, February and March] —
he received ordination, by prayer and imposition of hands, at Oldbury chapel, in
Shropshire, from five of the ejected ministers. Three other young ministers, ac
cording to the usage of the day, were ordained at the same time. These were Mr.
John Reynolds, afterwards an eminent minister at Shrewsbury, Mr. Hand, and
Mr. Warren." Now, if this date is right, the ordination may not have been con
nected with the Newcastle call, but preceding it. I am not even sure that Bennet
was not a co-pastor with Gilpin for a short time after Manlove's death, notwith
standing Bradbury's presence. He seems to have been a connection by marriage of
Manlove. Palmer refers to the Memoir of Bennet by Dr. Toulmin, Monthly Repository,
iv. 342, which still less connects the ordination with the call. " Here [at Temple
Hall] he officiated, with great acceptance to a serious people ; till he received an
invitation to succeed Dr. Gilpin, a gentleman of eminent talents and name at New
castle upon Tyne ; which station he filled with great usefulness to the time of his
death. On the 30th of May 1699, he was, with three other young ministers,
Mr. John Reynolds, Mr. Hand, and Mr. Warren, ordained and set apart by prayer
and imposition of hands, to the ministerial office at Oldbury Chapel, in Shropshire,
by five ministers, who had been ejected from their livings by the Act of Uniformity,
in 1662. (Memoirs of Mr. John Reynolds, p. 27.)"
* The above quotations in the text are from Worthington's Funeral Sermon upon
him. Does Palmer quote from a second edition ? " ' In his person (says Mr.
Worthington) he was tall and stout, and there was something in his appearance at
once venerable and graceful.' This idea of him is not conveyed by the portrait
prefixed to the 8vo. edition of the Christian Oratory, 1760, so strongly as by that
in a former one, though said to be taken from an original picture in the possession
of his son, Thomas Bennet, M.D." Noble mentions two engraved portraits of him,
one by J. Pine, in the 1725 edition of the Oratory, the other by Walker.
t For several years oppressed with melancholy. (Bogue and Bennett.)
G <? 2

452 APPENDIX.
members of his church, and sometimes more publicly in the congre
gation. — He was, one time and one way or other, concerned for
almost all the churches in these northern parts of England," and
that at a time of the greatest interest, as his works, mentioned
further on, indicate.
All Saints'. " Painting the font-cover and gilding, with the pulpit.
In all 9Z. 6s., of which was received a gift of part of it 4Z. 6s."
" Of Confirmation. A Sermon Preach'd before the Right Reverend
Father in God, the Right Honourable Nathanael Lord Crewe, Lord
Bishop of Durham, At the Parish Church of St. Nicholas, in New
castle-upon-Tyne, June 23, 1700. By Nathanael Ellison, Vicar of
Newcastle. — London, Printed for John Wyat, at the Rose in St.
Paul's Church yard ; and Richard Randell, Bookseller in Newcastle,
1701." Small 4to, pp. 24, and title and dedication to Lord Crewe.
" Such is your Lordship's pastoral care, that you make not confirma
tion an appendage to your triennial visitations, but your yearly
business in some part or other of your diocese ; and this year par
ticularly, your Lordship was pleased to go to many smaU villages, as
well as larger towns." " It shows true greatness of mind, that your
Lordship is not exalted by that accession of honour which is devolved
upon you, though it be an honour peculiar to yourself, the mitre and
coronet scarce having before met together in any other person."
Crew made EUison his chaplain.
Dec. Mention of a Sandgate Society of twenty keelmen for
" preventing tiplers upon the Lord's day, and keeping Sandgate free
of inmates."
1 701 -2. Gateshead. " Ordered by the Rector and Twenty Fouer,
that the litell bell [a curious ancient bell] now in the beUfry in the
parish church of Gateshead be presented to Robert Ellison Esq.,
for the use of Heworth Chappell [where it remains], in leiwe of the
arrerages due to the said Robert Ellison for the Blew Quarry spring."
1701 to 1718. The population of Newcastle estimated at 18,120.
(Arch. Ml. 8vo. iii. 64.)
1702-14. t. Anna?. Dr. Ellison writes : — " There is no one of all
the churches endowed but St. Nicholas's ; but such is the generosity
of the Corporation, that for several years last past they have aUowed
the clergy of these churches 671Z. 13s. id. per annum out of the
revenue of the town, besides 180Z. 13s. id. which they give to the
schoolmasters and the chaplain of the gaol, which is very generous.
But all this is gratuity."
1702. The three years during which Bradbury is stated to have
been assistant minister in Dr. Gilpin's congregation would expire at
the end of this year. " He then removed to Stepney, near London.
Here Mr. Tong became his kind director, and prudent faithful friend.
He was chosen in 1707, to succeed Mr. Benoni Rowe, whom death
had removed from his pastoral care of the church in Fetter Lane,
London." (Bogue and Bennett, iii. 491.) But from the evidences
given under 1704, and 1706, it seems doubtful whether Bradbury's

APPENDIX. 453
connection with Newcastle was altogether severed between 1702
and 1707.
1703. May 19. Thoresby at Newcastle. " To inquire for Mr.
John Cay, brother to my late ingenious friend and kind benefactor,
Dr. Jabez Cay, whose death was a public loss, as well as to me in
particular. Then to visit good Mrs. Manlove, (who gave me some
original papers of the late Doctor's), to her brother Bennet; and after,
to visit the widows of Dr. Gilpin, (the pious author of Dasnionologia
Sacra &c.) and his son-in-law Dr. Cay. — Went to visit Mr. Hutchin
son, Parliament-man for Berwick, almost purposely that I might once
again see the house where my honoured uncle, George Thoresby and
his virtuous consort, lived exemplarily, and died piously." — The his
torian's " aunt Thoresby," relic of Alderman Paul Thoresby, of
Chester-le-street, told him concerning " my good uncle George
Thoresby," who was Sheriff in 1657-8, that, visiting him in his last
illness, she " hearing his sighs and groans into her lodging, went
early into his chamber to condole his bad night." " No, aunt," says
he, " it has been a good night, for I hope I have got a step nearer
heaven. It is better for me to have such weary nights, to disen
gage me the more from this transitory world." " A dear friend of
his and my father's, was the holy and mortified Mr. Elkana Wales, of
Pudsey." July 7. " Timothy* son of the reverend Mr. Bennett baptized, at
Newcastle, on July 7, 1703, discoursing from Acts 2, 39." (Stockton
Reg.) Aug. The tragedy of Elizabeth Sharper. Vide p. 238.
1704, April. All Saints'. "There is mention made before the
vestry for the erecting and building of a new gallery between the
east and north gaUeries and no objection made. Also there is men
tion made about the placing of chimes and no objection made."
April 4. The Common Council agreed to contribute 60Z. towards
the building of a church at Rotterdam in Holland, wherein divine
service was to be celebrated according to the liturgy of the Church
of England, which sum was ordered to' be paid March 27, 1705,
after they had received a satisfactory account that the church was
nigh finished and would be well supported.
April 5. St. Nicholas'. " Let unto Joseph Barnes Esq. a burial
place and a blew stone formerly belonging to Mr. Oswald Chapman
having the steps of the quire on the north, Mr. James Clavering on the ,
south, Mr. Surtees Swinburne on the east, as also another length join
ing to the same stone westward, from Roger Nicholson's stone on the
south, to the quire wall on the north, and Mr. Henry Chapman's on tho
west, some part of the said burial place being under the seats, for
which he has paid 13s. id. Roger Matfen,1 John Bailes, Lodo-
wick Cakruth, churchwardens. Test. Edward Kirton, Peter
Potts." The query in the note at p. 82 may therefore be answered
* Named after Manlove ?

454 APPENDIX.
iii the affirmative, the stone having been removed on the alterations
in the church.
Sep. 14. Codicil to the will of Thomas Sanderson, gent, of Hed-
ley-hope, co. Dur. He leaves 10Z. to the poor of that chm-ch which
did late belong to the pious Dr. Gilpin ; and to Mr. Gill [see 15 Feb.
1692-3], Mr. Bennett, and Mr. Bradbury, IZ. Is. each.
In 1704 and 1706, the case of the church at Newcastle is urged on
the Baptists at their associations. Mr. Pitts would therefore appear
to- have been dead in the former year.
1705. All Saints'. "For a fox head placed ch. door, Is." [ A
number of items from 1670 to 1731 at least, for the heads of foxes,
old and young, brocks or badgers, otters, and foomarts.]
1705. Papists. St. Nicholas', 15 ; St. Andrew's, 12 ; St. John's,
20. All Saints' not mentioned.
Leonard Shaftoe, Rector of Gateshead, p. res. Pickering.
Apr. 11. Nathanael, son of the Reverend Mr. Bennett baptized.
(Stockton Register.)
July 23. St. Nicholas'. "Paid for making Mr. Thomhnson's ¦
hood, 5s."
Feb. 20. Mrs. Eleanor Allan founded a charity-school for 40 boys
and 20 girls born in the parish of St. Nicholas', and in the chapelry
of St. John's. The children on leaving had a Bible and Common
Prayer bound up together, a Whole Duty of Man, and Mr. Lewis's
Explanation of the Church Catechism. " Charity Schools, founded
with the view of opposing and defeating the pernicious effects of the
seminaries set up by the Papists during the reign of King James the
Second, first began in this kingdom about 1688."
1705-6. Gateshead. "Mending the surpliths and new hollin to
them." 1706. Gateshead. A new table of the seats or pews, with the
rates payable on first entry. The men and women stiU mostly
separate. To Mary Clark's name is added " Gone to the meeting."
"Paying poor moneys" sometimes added as a condition. Saving
clauses for former seat-holders if they come to church again, and the
substituted persons to have their money back. Jonathan Bell "has
no right" to " the half-seat for his childer and servants " " for he
owns he never paid for it." " Four standing posts to the steple —
coulering them. — 30| ft. of oak timber for the gaUery frame —
building four pillars to the gallery frame — three pitt eutts to stay
the gallery — making a new frame to the gallery."
1706. All Saints'. "| years herbs for the vestry, 2s."
"A speech delivered at Madam Partis' in the year 1706, by Mr.
Thos. Bradbury." A MS. in which he complains bitterly at not
being admitted by tho majority and the minister as a co-pastor. The
tract is understood to refer to the Close-gate meeting-house. He
" appears" or " is supposed" to have separated and established a new
congregation at the Scotch Arms, by whom a meeting-house was
erected on some leasehold ground in the Castle-garth. The register

APPENDIX. 455
of baptisms commences in 1708, when Mr. Dawson was minister.
The congregation in some way joined in communion with the Church
of Scotland, through the Newcastle presbytery. Its subsequent
chequered history is beyond my province.
Bradbury, as already noted, settled in 1707 at Fetter Lane, London.
He died in 1759. His sermons were distinguished by the devotion
of satirical witticism to the shaming of what he considered to be
errors. He lampooned Dr. Watts' performances. He knew how to
say No. He converted a Papist who attended his services to make
himself fully acquainted with his person, with the view of carrying
out a commission to kdl him. Had he had as much judgment as
quickness of wit, and as much temper as zeal, he would have been
a man of much greater consideration. During the Arian controversy
at a conference of ministers at Salters'-Hall, after contending that
those who really believed the doctrine of Christ's divinity should
openly avow it : he said, " You, who are not ashamed to own the
deity of our Lord, follow me into the gallery." He had scarcely
mounted two or three steps before the opposite party hissed him,
when, turning round, he said, " I have been pleading for him who
bruised the serpent's head, no wonder the seed of the serpent, should
hiss." He gloried in being the first man who proclaimed King
George. John Bradbury, his brother, was employed to watch the
event of Queen Anne's illness, and when he received, from the
Hanover resident, information of her death, which happened on a
Sunday morning, he immediately went to Fetter Lane, where
Thomas Bradbury was preaching, and by holding up a white
handkerchief, the appointed signal, announced the glad tidings. The
preacher immediately offered up to heaven the sincere prayer " God
save King George," and closed the service by giving out an ap
propriate part of Psalm 89, in Patrick's version. Going to court
with other dissenting ministers to congratulate the King on his
accession, he " was accosted by a nobleman (said to have been Lord
Bolingbrooke) who seeing them dressed in cloaks, as the rule then
was, at court, asked, with a sneer, ' What is this, sir, a funeral ? ' To
which he replied, ' No, my lord, it is a resurrection.' " (Bogue and
Bennett, whose work may be referred to for his writings and more
particulars of his character.) Noble says that his sermons were tedious
to an extreme. Mr. Granger saw a friendly letter from Archbishop
Wake to this Patriarch of the Dissenters. He was rich and mirthful,
and was supposed to sing " The roast beef of England " better than
any other man. " Such was brave old Tom Bradbury, a good
preacher, and a facetious companion." There is a 4to portrait of
him in his own hair, by H. Burgh.
July 17 The Common Council address Queen Anne atter the
battle of Ramilies. " Then your Majesty arose like another Deborah "
1707. The floor of the body and the aisles of St. Andrew s flagged,
which before they never had been.
1708. One of the two clerks at All Saints' dying, it was thought

456 appendix.
mere convenient, both for parishioners and minister, to have an
assistant curate instead. (See the vestry minute below.)
The Corporation gave 10Z. towards the reparation of St. Andrew's
church, a rate of 6d. being insufficient.
John BeU traced a stone on the Ballast Hills Burial Ground of
this date. " From a paper in Mr. Bell's possession, he is of opinion
that the Ballast Hills were first used as a burial-ground about the
close of the reign of Queen Elizabeth or the beginning of that of
King James I., when the foreign glass makers, who had emigrated
to this country, and settled at or near the chapel of St. Lawrence,
availed themselves of this spot as a place of interment." (John
Fenwick's speech, 1825.)
May 23. All Saints'. "At a vestry, where Mr. Vicar and the Four
and Twenty were present. Whereas, on the death of the upper clerk,
on consultation it is thought more advisable for the good of the
parish that there be two curates and only one parish clerk, therefore
we do consent for ourselves that it be so, and be it ordered accor
dingly." The signature of N. Ellison, vicar, and of several parishioners
attached. Nov. Mention in St. Andrew's register of " the Quigs buring-
place, near the Swirll in Sidgate." This burial ground is described
in 1825 as "the private property, as it is generaUy understood, of
the Hudsons of Whitley. Mr. Hudson of Brunton, [vide pp. 110,
111.] Dr. Durant, [the son of the ejected minister of All Saints',]
the Rev. Messrs. Mann, Ogilvie, and Gibson, the wife of the
celebrated Dr. Hutton, and many others, were buried in it. It is
said, that, when the late Mrs. Hudson sold this ground, she reserved
the part where some members of the Hudson family had been in
terred. The further end of the premises, however, now forms the
Campus Martins of the young gentlemen belonging to Mr. Bruce's
Academy." (John Fenwick's speech, 1825.)
.1709. All Saints' Charity School set up by a voluntary sub
scription. April. Calamy visited " Newcastle, a close and smoky place, re
markable for traffic, and the riches and plenty usually attending.
We stayed here but one night, yet saw the Town-house, Exchange,
and Custom-house. Next morning we went forwards for Scotland.
Mr. Bennet, minister of the chief congregation in that town, bore us
company. We passed through Morpeth and Alnwick, in our way
to Berwick, and there had some free conversation with Mr. Horsley*
and Dr. Harle, the Dissenting ministers." — " Mr. Bennet, indeed,
went no farther than Edinburgh, and returned from thence to New
castle. But the rest of us who came together from London, went
forward, and had the company of Dr. Dickson of Whitehaven, who
* Qn. if this was Horsley tbe antiquary. Who was Mr. John Horsley stated, by
Calamy, in his Autobiography, to have conformed about 1727 ?
The latest notices of Horsley the antiquary are in a tract by Mr. Georgo Tate, of
Alnwick, and a paper by Mr, Hodgson Hinde in Archajologia ^Eliaua.

APPENDIX.

457

came to us at Edinburgh, bringing with him Mr. Sorey, a young
gentleman, grandson to Dr. Gilpin."
April 7. The Society of the Sons of the Clergy established in
Newcastle. Mr. Nathanial Clayton, merchant, and Mr. Deodatus
Threlkeld were its chief promoters and first stewards. At the first
meeting, Sep. 5, the subscription amounted but to 5Z.
1709-10. " The Obligations and Opportunities of doing Good to
the Poor. A Sermon Preach'd before the Right Worshipful, the
Mayor, Recorder, Aldermen, Sheriff, &c. Of Newcastle upon Tyne,
at All Saints Church, on All Saints-Day, 1709. Upon the opening
of a Charity- School there. By Nathanael EUison, D.D. Vicar of
Newcastle. Publish'd at the Request of the Trustees. London :
Printed, for Richard RandeU, BookseUer in New-Castle upon Tyne,
1710." There is an appendix giving an account of some charities to
the poor.
March 23. Ambrose Barnes died.
1710. The "back front" of St. Nicholas' organ finished, at a cost
to the corporation of 200Z.
1710. The Porch of St. John's rebuilt. Robert Percival, pinmaker,
then buUt the north gallery for 33 persons, and beautified the altar
at his own expence. (Bourne.)
April 24. The Common Council gave leave for the Glass-makers
to erect a gallery at their own charge, at the west-end of St. Ann's
chapel. Sep. St. Nicholas'. "To the money lodged in Alderman Ellison's
hands by the town for rebuilding St. George's porch,* 100Z. Ex
pences of repairing St. George's Porch. — Paid John Gill for drinks
given the masons by the Alderman's order upon the turning of the
arches, 5s. — Drink delivered the day the church was first supported,
2s. id." (Total cost of masons &c. 252Z. 15s. 8d.) The same year
the churchwardens " received for a piece of sUver cut of the cover of
the chalice, 3s. 6d."

* An old plan in John Bell's collections in St. Nicholas' vestry shows that, pre
vious to the alteration of 1710, the North Transept and its adjuncts stood thus : —

Oratory

yueen s
Porch

North
Transept

St. George's
porch

North Aisle of Chancel

The walls between St. George's Porch, the Transept, and the Aisle of the Chancel,
were taken down, and the East wall of the porch continued to the north wall of the
aisle The porch thus enlarged now opens to the transept and aisle by arches.
The work is not bad and it has its interest. At St. Andrew's there was some still
later Gothic until last year. The above sketch is not to scale.

458 APPENDIX.
1711. A ' beautiful gallery ' built at the West end of St. Andrew's ;
at the charge of the parish.
Nov. 1. All Saints' Day. Sermon preached at All Saints' Church
by Mr. Charles Ward, Lecturer there, before the Mayor and Alder
men, at the anniversary public examination of a charity-school there.
It was published. Bourne says that he was an excellent preacher.
" A Sermon preached to the Sons of the Clergy, upon their First
Solemn Meeting at St. Nicholas Church, in Newcastle upon Tine,
Sept. 10th, 1711. By John Smith, D.D. and Prebendary of Durham.
Published at the Request of the Society. Entered according to Law.
Newcastle upon Tine, Printed and Sold by John White (Printer to
the Society) at his House in the Close."
1712. Gateshead. " Mending the gate and saxons bell."
All Saints'. The gallery at the West end of the church built. An
organ procured and placed in the middle of it at the same time. " It
is a very long gallery, and by much the most beautiful in the church.
On the North end of it are the seats of the children belonging to the
Charity School." The Town contributed 15Z. towards its erection in
connection with the accommodation of the charity chUdren.
St. Nicholas. The chancel wainscotted &c. at the expence of the
corporation. It cost them 126Z. viz. Joiner's work for the altar-
piece, 45Z. : wainscotting the outside, 17Z. : books and velvet over
the altar, 21 Z. : the carpet 38Z. : the painter's charge 5Z. Bourne
says that thereby the altar was " sumptuously and yet decently
adorned. At the top is the word Jehovah, and, under that, in a
glory,, a part of the name of Lord which he himself proclaimed
before Moses. The Lord God merciful and gracious. What is below
that again, see in the altar of AU-HaUows."
Robert Crow, merchant, gave the communion table of S. John's.
Oct. 7. Henry Reay, Mayor, with the Recorder and Aldermen,
wrote a letter of thanks to Lord Crew, Bishop of Durham, on his
promoting Vicar Ellison to a prebend at Durham.
Oct. 8; " I joined with my reverend brethren, at Newcastle, in the
ordination of Mr. Fancourt and Mr. Hope, two very hopeful men.
My text 2 Cor. 6. 1. Mr. Bennet's 2 Cor. 4. 5." (Mr. Thompson's
Stockton Register.)
1713. St. Nicholas'. "George Wilby for yerbs for the sorner
season, 10s. 8d."
"A Sermon Preached in the Parish Church of S. Nicolas, in
Newcastle upon Tine, On the 9th Day of August, 1713 ; Being the
Assize- Sunday. By W. HartweU, D.D. Prebendary of Durham.
Published at the Request of the High Sheriff, and Grand Jury of
Northumberland. Newcastle upon Tine, Printed by John White,
and Sold at his House on the Side and at Mr. Randel's, Bookseller at
the Bridge-end, and at Mr. Freeman's, BookseUer in Durham. (Price
Six Pence.)"
1713 to 1716. Bennet was preaching alternately with Fancourt.
(MS. notes of his sermons, in the Unitarian Library.)

APPENDIX. 459
1714. " Several Discourses Against Popery, viz. The humane
Doctrines, The idolatrous Worship, The Hypocrisie and Pharasaism,
The Immorality in Practice, The Persecution and Cruelty, The
Policy and Arts, Of the Church of Rome. By Benjamin Bennet. 
Printed for John Lawrence at the Angel in the Poultry, Dan. Mid
winter at the Three Crowns in St. Paul's Church Yard London ; and
Jos. Button Bookseller on the Bridge Newcastle upon Tine.
mdccxiv." SmaU 8vo, pp. 516, besides title and preface. "Upon
the review of this work, I find it so grossly abused in the press, that
I think it scarce worth while to coUect the errata. Some of the
more material are these." " What shall we think of the wofuU state
of Religion amongst us ? Could one take a view of it, in most of
the country towns in England, it would shock a serious mind. A
man would be ready to ask What, has the Bible ever been here ? "
The preface is addressed " To the Protestant Readers, especially the
Auditory before whom these sermons were preached." (Unitarian
Library, b. 23.) These discourses appear to have been "his first
publication." (Monthly Rep., iv. 453.)
Aug. 1. The Schism Act to take effect. Queen Anne dies that
day, and it becomes a dead letter. See p. 455.
1715. Neale's List of Dissenting congregations *. Newcastle stands
as foUows. Presbyterians : 1. Benjamin Bennett and Nathaniel
Fancourt f, 700 hearers : 2. John Lowe, 800 hearers : 3. William
Holbrook, 200 hearers J : 4. William Arthur, 200 hearers §. Inde
pendents : 5. Thomas Barnes, 100 hearers ||.
Oct. The discrepancies in the chronology of the movements of the
rebels this month I leave to others to reconcile. At Warkworth
Mr. Ion, the clergyman of the parish, declined to pray for the
Pretender, and went to Newcastle to give information of events,
Mr. Buxton, a rebel, taking possession of his reading-desk and pulpit
(Patten). Bennet's Memorial (see 1721) should be consulted on the
subject. He mentions that at Warkworth the rebels promised 12cZ.
* In Northumberland there were 27 congregations, in Durham 9. If the sum
mary in Bogue and Bennett (ii. 98) is to be relied on, there were no regular Baptist
congregations in either county. In 1772 there were 14 congregations (of whom 2
were Baptist) in Durham, and 40 (the Baptist ones being 3) in Northumberland.
(Ibid. iii. 330.)
t There was a Samuel Fancourt whose works were advertised by John Gray of
the Cross Keys in the Poultry near Cheapside in 1732.
X One of the Presbyterian congregations met at the Castle Garth, as already
noticed. " There is a Presbyterian meeting-house in Silver- Street, of which Mr.
George Ogilvie, who died April 21st, 1765, aged 57 years, was minister." (Brand,
i. 359.) It was afterwards purchased for the Primitive Methodists. .
§ The Groat-market meeting-house of the Scotch Presbyterians appears to have
been built about that time, as the books mention that Arthur the minister was then
absent collecting money. , . _
II "Not far from this [the Wall-knoll meeting-bouse] is a place of worship used
by the sect of Dissenters called Independents, of which Mr. William Leighton was
minister." (Brand, i. 400.)

460 APPENDIX.
a day to all persons entering their service, except " only the Pres
byterians, whom they expressly excluded from that honour." " I
know not of any remarkable piece of chivalry they did in any of
these places, only their taking prisoner one Thomas Gibson, a white
smith in Newcastle, who fell in with them between Morpeth and
Seton, and was carried captive from place to place, as the first fruits
of their warfare. From Warkworth to Morpeth they set him on
the bare horse pinioned ; and it seems, as he was riding through
Morpeth in this condition, some of the company took occasion to
divert themselves with the prisoner, pointing at him, and calling him
names, he crying out, ' For the hope of Israel I'm bound with this
chain.' " (Bennet.)
1716. All Saints'. "For a 20 minute glass, Is. — for a large
prayer book for the organist, 15s."
Jan. 20. The Trinity House ordered that prayers should be read
every month-day in then chapel, before they entered upon secular
business, and that a sermon should be preached in it every quarter-
day in the forenoon. " The Chaplain's salary (says Brand) is 8Z. per
annum, with 2Z. 2s. given by the master for a sermon preached before
him on the first Monday in the year, vulgarly caUed in the north
Handsel Monday."
March 6. Tuesday night. A remarkable Aurora Borealis, said to
have been interpreted by the Jacobite party as an omen of God's
displeasure against the ruling powers for beheading the rebel lords.
A pleasant countryman declared it to be " an Ulumination and
publick rejoicing in the heavens for the defeat of King George's
enemies." 1717. St. Nicholas'. "Repairing a pUlar, 64Z. 12s. 5d."
1717. John Gee of NC. gent, devised 6Z. yearly to the person who
at the time of his mother's (Barbara Gee's) death should be minister
of the Protestant Dissenting Meeting House without the Closegate, and
to his successors, chargeable on messuages or tenements and entry or
passage to houses in Pilgrim Street. The sum after the removal of
the congregation to Hanover Square continued to be paid to their
minister, and in 1852 was paid by Messrs. Rd. Grainger and Rob.
Wilson [in trust for the Society of Friends].
June 31. Story arrives at Newcastle, "and on the first of the
seventh month was at their meeting forenoon and afternoon ; and it
was pretty large, and open, and the Lord refreshed us together in
his goodness. And here I staid at Joshua Middleton's ; where I
lodged, and visited some of my old acquaintance and friends tiU the
fourth day morning."
Nov. 16. Story came from Haltwhistle to NC, and lodged with
his old friends Joshua Middleton and wife.
1718. Gateshead. " Hollin and stocking the surplices, and silk for
the hoods, 13s. Two hour glasses. Tho pulpit cloth, 17/. 3s. 3|d."
St. Nicholas'. "Au umbrella for tho churches use, 25s."

appendix. 461
1719. Nathaniel Fancourt went to Salisbury as minister, and died
there in 1720, being succeeded by Samuel Fancourt, the institutor of
the first circulating library.
1719. The curriers ofNC. ordered that no Quaker should be taken
apprentice, on pain of forfeiting 100Z.
"A Memorial of the Reformation (Chiefly in England) and of
Britain's Deliverances from Popery and Arbitrary-Power, Since that
Time, to the year, mdccxix. Wherein is contain' d, Some account of
the Apostacy of the Church in its Rise and Progress, till Popery was
Established in the World. The State of the Reformation under King
Henry VIII. Edward VI. and Queen Elizabeth : with the Principles
and Endeavours of those that have from time to time stood for a
further Reformation ; as a short History of Nonconformity, A
Particular Relation of all the Plots and Conspiracies of Papists and
others against the Reformation, and Civil Liberties of the Land ;
Some short Memoirs of the Civil War in King Charles the First's
Time ; And a distinct answer to the Question, who cut off the King's
Head ? * By Benjamin Bennet. — The Second Edition, with large
Additions. London : Printed for John Clark, at the Bible and
Crown in the Poultry, near Cheapside. mdccxxi." The memorial
was dedicated in noble and independent language to Lord Barrington,
a Presbyterian, father of Bishop Barrington. Lord Barrington, then
. a candidate for Berwick, was much opposed, on account of the pacific
measures he had urged in the violent debates on the doctrine of the
Trinity. Bennet approves of them, has heard his lordship declare
that he was in his settled judgment against Arianism, thinks that the
voters of Berwick have nothing to do with the matter \, and that,
even in religious societies and churches, we have no obligation to pry
into our brethren's sentiments. " You are against any laws that
may fetter the consciences of Christ's disciples, but would leave them
in a free and undisturbed subjection to their own master." " The con
troversy, of late revived in this nation, was begun in the established
church." Where the Baptists worshipped from the Restoration to 1720 is
not clear. At that time an old building on the east side of Tuthill
stairs, opposite the Mansion house, was purchased for the use of the
society, by Mr. George West, a wealthy member. The lower part of
it was a large room, with a highly ornamented ceiling and wains-
cotted walls, on which was a wooden tablet marked 1588 J. It
* The party, not the person, is the subject of inquiry. The Presbyterians are
vindicated, and the Independents and Papists brought in guilty.
t " We don't choose parliament-men to make or correct creeds, but to be
guardians of our civil liber-ties."
1 At which time it belonged to the Chapman family. See more of its history in
ArcWlogia iEliana, 8vo-., i. 140. And see p. 177 of this volume. Alvey I think,
only occupied a back portion of the property, " a tenement o^ burgage at or near
the north part of the orchard belonging to the same messuage. _
"There is an Anabaptist meeting-house, with a well for the immersion of adults

462 appendix.
contained pews, and to one of them was affixed two hands, supposed'
to have been for holding the sword and mace of the Corporation.
The Baptists now converted this lower room into a meeting-house
and the upper part of the building served as a dwelling-house for the
minister. (Douglas.)
1720. Gateshead. Pew list. Men and women stiU separate to a
great extent.
William Wilson is said to have been Mr. Bennet's assistant from
this year to Mr. Bennet's death. (See 1721.)
The Sailors' gallery, belonging to the Trinity House, in the north
aisle of All Saints' Church, was beautified with four devices on its
south side. "One pannel has the. picture of St. Paul's shipwreck;
another, our Saviour's being asleep in the storm ; then there is the
Arms of the Trinity House ; another draught is that of our Saviour's
taking Peter by the hand when he was sinking in the waves ; and
the other is that of Jonah vomited up upon the dry land."
" Officium Eucharisticum, or Directions to the Devout Communi
cant in Time of Celebration. Newcastle-upon-Tine : Printed by
John White, mdccxx." Demy 8vo., pp. 46, including title. Some
copies have a leaf following the title, thus inscribed to Sir George
Wheler's parishioners : — " To the Young Communicants of the Parish
of Honghton-le-Spring, Grace, and Peace, and Glory in Jesus Christ
our Lord and only Saviour, is wished and prayed for by their un
worthy Pastor G. W."
1721. Gateshead. " Two new seats, churchyard."
May 4. Vicar Ellison died, aged 64. On May 7, he was buried
under the east window of the south side of St. Nicholas'.
July 20. The Common Council made the foUowing orders : —
" Aberdeen. Upon a petition and representation of those of the Epis
copal persuasion in Aberdeen, who for their pastor, a divine of the
Church of England that has taken aU the oaths and is of known
probity and affection to the Government, and has qualified himself in
every particular which the laws direct : It's ordered that 10Z. be paid
out of the revenues of this town towards building a church at Aber
deen aforesaid. Hartlepool. It is also ordered that 10Z. be paid out
of 'the revenues of this town towards building [extensively repairing]
a church there. Penrith. It's also ordered that 10Z. be paid out of
the revenues of this town towards building a church there."
Aug. 2. William Bradford, aged 25, presented to the vicarage.
He married Mrs. Ann Barnes. (Vide p. 83, where the year of his
appointment is erroneously copied from Brand, as 1728.)
"Mark Akenside, born the 9 November 1721, baptized the 30th
of the same month by the Rev. Mr. Benjn. Bennet." This poet and
physician received his education at NC. in the grammar school, and
in the Tuthill Stairs. There is said to be another meeting of this sect held at a
private house in the town." (Brand, 1798.) A new chapel was erected there near
the old one in 1798.

appendix. 463
afterwards in an academy kept by a learned dissenter, Mr. William
Wilson, where many of the neighbouring gentry were taught.
Akenside, on relinquishing the idea of being a minister, repaid the
assistance he received from the Dissenters' fund. Wilson's "two
sermons published are highly creditable to his abilities and truly
Catholic spirit. Some scruples about baptism are the cause assigned
why he declined accepting the pastoral office." (Mackenzie.)
1722. Gibson's Camden, 2nd. edition. " [Newcastle] was here
tofore beautified with four churches ; but now there are, besides St.
Nicholas (the parochial or mother church), six other churches or
chapels, whereof one was rebuilt at the public charge of the corpora
tion, a.d. 1682, and endowed with 60Z. per annum, one-half of which
is for the maintenance of a catechetical lecturer, who is to expound
the catechism of the Church of England every Sunday, and to preach
a sermon every first Wednesday in the month. 20Z. are assigned to
a schoolmaster, and 10Z. to an usher, who are to prepare the children
of the parish for the said lecture. Besides which, the town very
honourably pays 580Z. a year towards the maintenance of their vicar
and those lecturers and curates who are under him ; a pattern very
fit to be imitated by other towns and cities."
1722. Garth Heads Presbyterian Meeting-house behind Sandgate,
on the top of the hill, and adjoining the New Road, opened. The
Rev. Robert Stoddart [see 1726] was chosen minister. See its
history in Mackenzie, i. 384.
1722. Henry Bourne (the Historian of Newcastle), taught by the
Rev. Mr. Thos. Atherton, licensed to the curacy of All Saints'. He
was the son of a tailor and had been bound apprentice to a glazier in
the Side.
1722. " Irenicum : Or a Review Of some Late Controversies
about the Trinity, Private Judgment, Church Authority, &c, Wherein
the Right of Christians to judge for themselves in Matters of Religion
is vindicated, and Objections to the contrary answered : Some Remarks
concerning Fundamentals are offered ; and the certain and only Terms
of Peace and Union are laid down. With an Appendix, vindicating
the Apostle Paul, and the Rights of Conscience, from the Misrepre
sentations of the Dean of Worcester, in his Scripture Vindicated
from the Misrepresentations of the Lord Bishop of Bangor. By
Benjamin Bennet. ' In Necessariis Unitas, in non Necessariis Libertas,
in utrisque Charitas.' London : Printed for James Mac Euen, at
Buchanan's-Head, over against St. Clement's Church in the Strand ;
to be sold by J. Roberts in Warwick Lane ; E. Bell, at the Bible and
Cross Keys in Cornhil ; J. Clark, at the Bible, and R. Ford, at the
Angel, in the Poultry, m.dcc.xxii." 8vo, pp. viii. and 124. Of great
rarity. There are copies in the Thomlinson Library, NC, and Sands'
Library, No. 6929. Turner only knew of the copy in the latter
repository. The copy said in the catalogue to be in the Unitarian
Library, NC, could not be found for me.
The Introduction of this remarkable tract laments the effects of

464 APPENDIX.
the controversy about the Trinity, " begun in the Established Church,
carried on among the Dissenters, and continuing among both," men
tioning "the irreverence and rudeness with which so sacred a
mystery has been treated, not only in taverns and coffee-houses, but
too often in the pulpit and from the press ;" and stating the
substance of the argument to be "That Christians, being united
in the essential fundamental points of religion, charity, and mutual
forbearance, must moderate all their differences in lesser matters, and
preserve the unity of the Spirit, in the bond of peace." The body of
the work consists of the illustration of the following propositions : — ¦
" 1. Every man that has the use of his rational faculties, and pretends
to any religion, is bound to employ his thoughts about it, in order to
understand its principles, doctrines, and rules.* 2. As all are bound
to think about religion, it is impossible they should think alike, but
their thoughts will unavoidably issue in different sentiments, and
opinions, in a great many particulars relating to the religion they
profess.f 3. It is the undoubted right, I add, and duty of all
Christians, notwithstanding the unavoidable variety of their senti
ments consequent upon it, to think and judge for themselves in
matters of religion, and not to receive for doctrines (i. e. as necessary
articles of faith, or rules of practice) the commandments of men ;
but, taking the Scriptures for their only rule, to profess, beheve and
practise, according to the light and conviction of their own minds.J
4. Whatever variety of opinions, and different apprehensions, in the
lesser matters of religion, there may be among Christians, they are,
notwithstanding, obliged, by the express laws of their Great Lord
and Master, to avoid animosities, discords, schisms, and inviolably to
maintain unity and peace among themselves. § 5. The only possible
way of preserving unity and peace among Christians, in then- variety
of opinions and sentiments, and different measures of attainment, is
* Luke xii. 57, Jer. ix. 24, are mentioned.
t Rom. xiv. 1, 2, 5. Eph. iv. 12. Phil. iii. 15, 16. Heb. v. 13, 14.
X Rom. xiv. 4, 5, 14, 23. Matth. xvii. 5. Matth. xxiii. 8, 9, 10. 1 Cor. iii. 3.
2 Cor. xii. 20. Rom. xiv. 13. Several objections are answered. Bennet's views
are shortly these. Men are to judge as well as they can. They are not called to
judge at all on points above their capacity. If they cannot judge for themselves,
how can they judge who must judge for them. Good men are preserved by Christ
from mistakes. They must judge what was the faith delivered in the sacred
writings to the Saints before varying doctors and councils got the business of creeds
upon their anvil. God appeals to our reason ; in his transactions with us, we are to
beg divine illumination of it ; but why shall I renounce my own reason for that of
another man. The ministry is not "useless, but there is a difference betwixt
teaching and dictating. The sameness of mind and judgment enjoined by Paul
refers to charity, not to opinions. If the unlearned cannot understand what is
meant by such passages as ' This is my Body,' authority doth nothing for him, the
authorized sense for the first 1000 years being heretical for some hundred years
after. I am glad to find such a text in its naked terms as Christ left it. I am
thankful for the assistance of the learned, and would attend to their reasoning on
it. If, after my best care, I cannot understand it, I must desist.
§ Rom. xvi. 17. 1 Cor. i. 10. Phil. ii. 1, 2, 3, 11. 2 Cor. xiii. 11. John xvii.
20, 21, 23, xiii. 31, 35, xv. 12.

APPENDIX. 465
charity and mutual forbearance*. 6. This charity and forbearance, with
the consequent peace and unity, is to take place, and be extended to
wards all the members of the Christian peculium and Church, that retain
the fundamentals of religion, and appear sincere in the practice of it+.
7. Whatever difficulty there may be in stating fundamentals, fixing
their precise number, or the certain criterions by which they may be
infallibly distinguished and known, it may be concluded, I think, with
great assurance, that no impartial, sincere inquirer after truth ever
* Acts i. 15, ii. 42. Rom. xiv. 1—5, 12, 13. Acts xv. 28, 29. Rom. xv. 1, 2, 7.
Phil. iii. 15, 16. 2 Tim. ii. 23, 24. Eph. iv. 1, 2, 3. 1 Pet. iii. 8. Phil. ii. 2, 3.
1 Cor. i. 10. I again abridge Bennet. As the first church continued stedfast in the
apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread and prayers, the same
.harmony and unity should be kept up among the whole Body of Christians in all
ages. Though they cannot, by reason of numbers and distance, unite in the same
worshipping assembly, they are still obliged to a union of love and affection, and
occasionally, when they have opportunity, to, an external communion in all the parts
of worship, particularly in the Lord's Supper, that great badge of the common
Christian relation and profession. The- contrary to which is schism. Councils have,
instead of healing, inflamed the Church's wounds. God will have conscience left
to thejurisdiction and government of its proper Master, and will not allow any sort
of men to step in here, with their discernimus's and articulamur's. I can't think
any men wise, merely because they happened to live 1000 or 1400 years ago. If
they spoke weakly, and acted to the prejudice of the Christian church and disgrace
of religion, it should be no discouragement to an impartial examination of their
conduct, that they are called saints and fathers, and placed before us in red capitals,
with a glory about their head.
t Tit. iii. 10. 1 Tim. vi. 3, 5. John ii. 9, 10, 11. 1 Cor. v. 11. Rom. xiv. 1,
3. 1 Cor. xii. 12—22. Matt, xviii. 10. Mark xvi. 16. Eph. iv. 3, 4, 5, 6. 1 Cor.
xvi. 22. The Church, which is the Body of Christ, is one universal church. We
are to love and own all that love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. God only
knows what is necessary and fundamental to this or that person. Nothing can be a
fundamental or a necessary article of faith to all Christians' which requires a strong
head, for this would be to set salvation out of their reach. Consequently none of those
points wherein wise, great, and good men have differed and continue to differ, can be
among the fundamentals. A person may embrace Christianity, and be in a state of
salvation, that has but little acquaintance with many of its doctrines. If he have
further opportunities of learning he makes further progress. This I take to have
been the case of many of the first proselytes. I shan't take upon me to determine
what is the lowest degree of knowledge consistent with Christianity. A few truths,
by the influence of the Spirit, may sanctify the heart and govern the practice.
The following passage is unabridged. " In short, Christians are, I think, agreed
in such articles as these, which may be reckoned among the fundamentals : ' That
God is, and is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.' That the Scripture is
the Word of God. That Jesus of Nazareth is the promised Messiah, and is come
¦ in the Flesh. That there is but one God, and yet that there are three Persons,
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, to whom the Scripture ascribes Divinity. Hattlie
soul is immortal. That there is a future state of rewards and punishments, lhat
the interest and happiness of the soul is to be preferred to that of the body;
and the affairs and concernments of eternity to those of time (which is the grand
principal and foundation of practical religion). That all our intercourse and our
acceptance with God is through a Mediator who died for our sms .and rose again
for niir iiKitification who ever lives to make intercession for us. 1 hat (jod treats
tfttS^TS^te^ of faith and repentance. That without holiness no man
shall see the Lord That it is appointed for all men once to die, and after that the
iufment I had almost added That we take Christ for our only Master in
rehfion and depend on his favour alone for our encouragement therein.

466 APPENDIX.
did, or ever shall, err in fundamentals*. 8. The not observing the
distinction between errors fundamental and not fundamental, and pro
nouncing men hereticks for their differing opinions and mistakes (sup
posed or real) in matters of little moment and consequence in religion,
has been the main source of animosities and schisms, and the great
occasion of oppression and tyranny in the Church, from age to agef.
9. Though, as has been granted, it is not easy to determine what are
fundamentals, and to define heresy, it is less difficult to determine what
are not fundamentals ; and it may certainly be concluded, from what
has been said, that many of those doctrines, about which we have had
the warmest and most uncharitable contests, are not fundamentals!.
* Psal. cxix. 105, 68, 64. Luke xi. 13. Isai. xxxv. 8. Phil. iii. 15. John vii.
17. f 2 Pet. ii. 1. Tit. iii. 2, 10. 2 Tim. ii. 18, as to real heresies.
j 1 Tim. iii. 15. Bennet laying it down that nothing can be fundamental,
unless contained in Scripture, plainly and obviously, confines himself to the Jus
Divinum of Diocesan EpiscopaGy and the disputed part of the doctrine of the
Trinity. " I can't think it (the disputed part) has the importance of a fundamental.—
Particularly the Arian scheme can't be fundamental. — The Scripture characters of
the Son, viz., The True God, The Mighty God, The Great God, King of Kings,
and Lord of Lords, Lord of Glory, the A and O, The Beginning and End, The
Almighty, Jehovah, and the like, furnish such arguments against this hypothesis,
as require more skill in criticism to answer, than most Christians are masters of.
And how great a prejudice against this scheme is it, that the Jehovah of the Old
Testament, (who transacted with the patriarchs and Jews, as legislator, and with
all the marks of sovereign authority, and whom they constantly worshipped in the
most solemn manner, without once being charged with idolatry, however tender
God was of his honour in that respect,) that this glorious Jehovah is the Kipios or
Lord of the New Testament, as appears from several texts of the Old Testament,
which mention Jehovah, applied in the New to Christ as Lord. — Nor can it be
denied, without gross partiality, that what we have learnt to call the Orthodox
Scheme is attended with very great difficulties:" " There are a great many things
in this controversy, which can't be placed among the fundamentals ; many things,
of which few have any certainty, the most have no notion at all, and consequently
that the faith of Christians, the peace of the church, and salvation of souls, is not
concerned in them. Of this nature I may reckon the idea and notion of Persons in
the Trinity, of generation and procession, as applied to the Son and Holy Spirit ;
the distinction and unity of the three Persons, the perichoresis, or mutual in-being
of the Divine Persons in each other, according to that of our Saviour, ' I am in the
Father, and the Father in me.' " Bennet proposes : 1. That Scripture be strictly
adhered to, especially in this doctrine, which depends entirely on revelation. 2.
That we cast out all terms and definitions, not furnished thereby. 3. " That none
shall be censured as erroneous, who own the doctrine, as contained in Scripture,
and own all the Scripture saith about it, though they don't agree with this or that
schemist. 4. As every necessary fundamental doctrine is not only revealed in
Scripture, but distinctly and clearly revealed there ; what is fundamental an"d ne
cessary in this doctrine, must be so revealed, which rule will cut off all troublesome
questions — will reduce the doctrine to its primitive simplicity, and leave nothing in
it but what's easy."
"1. The Scripture represents that there are three Divine Persons in whose
Name we are baptized, the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, concerned in the great
work of our redemption. I call them Persons, because the Scripture speaks of
them as we do of persons, and with personal characters; and I reckon them really
distinct Persons, i.e. distinct intelligent agents. (Note. I would not be understood
to determine what is precisely fundamental in this doctrine; particularly, that

APPENDIX. 467
10. The method proposed, leaving Christians to the liberty thev have
an inalienable right to, and are bound to use, of judging for them-
the word Person is so, or the distinction I suppose between the Persons. Indeed
I reckon the real distinction exceeding plain in Scripture, and highly necessary •
but am far from thinking he's no Christian, that can't discern, and won't allow
such a distinction, but thinks it necessary in order to preserve the unity of the
Godhead, to assert an identity or sameness of numerical essence, though this to me
appears downright Sabellianism.) The Scripture manifestly supposes this, by the
distinct offices it ascribes to them. — And indeed it appears to me so necessary, in
the whole scheme of the Christian religion, that I am inclined to think, had' not
some notions touching the unity of the Godhead (not so consistent therewith)
obtained a sanction in the church, there had been no debate about it. 2. The
Scripture represents the Father, in the great business of our redemption, as Supreme
Legislator, asserting and maintaining tbe rights of the Deity, and honour of his
law and government ; and therefore though the Divine Philanthropy, love and grace
to man, was the spring and rise of our salvation; yet Divine Wisdom directed it
should he upon satisfaction or atonement made, as an honourable compensation for
the affronts offered in the apostasy and a proper means of declaring God's righteous
ness, justice, holiness, &c, and securing man's obedience for the future. 3. The
Son is represented as Mediator, interposing in our behalf, offering himself a publick
victim. He gave himself for us, a sacrifice, and having made peace and reconcilia
tion, ever lives to make intercession. 4. The Holy Spirit is represented as making
application of all to the souls of men, as discharging the office of Paraclete, i.e.
convincing of sin, enlightening, sanctifying, sealing, comforting. 5. Weare assured
that the Son and Holy Spirit are every way sufficient for their office. This may be
concluded with certainty from the Father's appointment of them thereunto, and is
abundantly intimated in Scripture. Whatever dignity and excellency of nature
was requisite to qualify the Son to be a propitiation, this we are assured he had.
Whatever was requisite to the government, protection, and defence of his church,
and a final conquest over all his enemies, this he has, as power, wisdom, universal
knowledge of persons, things, thoughts, and inward affections, omnipresence. In a
word, he is able to save to the uttermost. And a like fulness of capacity for his
office is ascribed to the Spirit. 6. The way and method of intercourse with God,
in all the particulars of Gospel worship, the Scripture represents to be a coming to
the Father through the Son and by the Holy Spirit. — We are to come boldly to the
Throne of Grace, through our great High Priest, the Son interceding in Heaven,
and the Holy Ghost in our hearts. The Father is the original and fountain of all
our blessings, the Son the medium of communication, the Spirit advocate or inward
operator in the souls of believers. 7. Whatever uncertainty we may apprehend
touching the precise nature of these three glorious Persons ; their unity and dis
tinction, the Scripture account of them is such, that every Christian may with con
fidence depend upon them in their respective offices, and in all that work they are
represented as performing for the church. It is not necessary that we know parti
cularly their essential absolute perfections, and their relations one to another (nor
can we know more of that matter than God has been pleased to reveal) . It is enough
that we know their relation to us, and what offices they sustain, in which we may
trust them with security. The believer can leave his soul, and all his concerns, in
the hands of his Redeemer, and rely on him for protection, defence, final victory
and salvation (on him as the Purchaser, and "on the Spirit as efficient) looking for
the mercy of the Lord Jesus to eternal life. 8. As this general account of the
doctrine of the Trinity is plain in Scripture, and it may be all that's plain there, so
I reckon it is sufficient for all the purposes of Christian faith and practice. If we
know and heartily believe these general and uncontested truths concerning the Son
of God, believe his ability and full sufficiency as » Saviour, chuse him as such,
receive' his doctrine, depend on his mediation, resign to the conduct of his Spirit, in
a course of obedience according to the laws of tbe Gospel, no doubt we shall be
accepted-of God; though we are not among the Apoptffl; have not been initiated
H h 2

468 APPENDIX.
selves in matters of religion, bearing with one another in lesser
matters, and uniting in fundamentals, (which may be exprest by the
single term, Catholicism) as it is the certain and only possible way of
peace and union, so it will be found, in many other respects, highly
advantageous to the Christian Church and interest of religion *."
1722. Sep. 24. The Common Council granted 30Z. towards
building a new church at Leeds in Yorkshire.
1723. " A Defence of the Memorial of the Reformation, Against
the Exceptions of Presbyterian Prejudice, display'd by an Hearty
WeUwisher of the Establish'd Church : With a Particular Enquiry
into the Authors and Abettors of the Irish Massacre. A Vindication
of Mr. Baxter, and others, with Reference to the Story of the
Marquis of Antrim, against the Accusations of Mr. Thomas Cart of
the Bath, in his Irish Massacre set in a clear Light. And A Detec
tion of the Forgeries publish'd by Dr. HoUingworth, concerning
Mr. Henderson's Recantation, and Character of K. Charles on his
Death-bed. By Benjamin Bennet. — London : Printed for J. Morley,
at the Cross-Keys, in the Poultry, 1723. Price 2s. 6d. bound." Post
8vo., pp. 172. (Unitarian Library, NC, B. 26.) At the end is a list
of " Books printed for, and sold by, J. Morley, at the Cross-Keys, in
the Poultry." Amongst them are " A Caveat against the pretender,
being a short but impartial history of some of the assassinations,
murthers, &c. committed by papists upon protestants, with a par
ticular account of the massacre of Ireland and Paris, and of bloody
inquisition ; and also an estimate of the proportion of lands of the
nation, formerly possessed by the Church of Rome, and which would
into the secrets of one or another scheme ; and know little of Eternal Generation,
Procession, Personality, Perichoresis, &c." — " If, after all, any that are sure they
themselves are wise, shall arraign what has been said, and give it such names as
bigotry and 'passion may dictate, I shall appeal from them. The matter is coram
non Judice. ' Be patient, Brethren (in this sense) to the coming of the Lord.' "
* 1. This Catholicism reduces things to a simplicity in which agreement is easy.
2. It will lessen the differences, the union contemplated disposing to union in other
matters,' after the opportunity afforded of free debate, promoting truth, and letting
light into the church. 3. It would rescue the discipline of the church from its
prostitution, and would restore it to its proper office. It would "make the Christian
church look like itself, and the several societies little paradises ; an emblem of the
church above, and an happy introduction to it." Three things are proposed : 1.
" That all invidious names of sects and parties might be utterly abolished." 2.
" That the general and important doctrines of religion were more studied.— It is a
sorry preparation for the pulpit, for a young man to have his head filled with little
but the subtilties of the supra-lapsarian and sub Japsarian scheme ; with questions
about the extent of Christ's death, the possibility of the heathen's salvation, the
necessity of a regular succession, baptism, orders, the nature of schism, &c— Did we
apply ourselves to the weightier points, were we under the power and mfluence of
the great doctrines I have mentioned, and such like, we should soon discern the
vanity of a religion, that is taken up in repeating creeds, wrangling about uncertain
speculations, and that evaporates .into ceremonies. 'All the art and power in the
world, (says a grave conforming minister) cannot make trifles in religion seem
matters of importance to them that relish heaven.' " 3. " That God would afford a
more abundant effusion of the Divine Spirit. Nothing but the light and influence
ot the Spirit can revive religion in its present state of horrid schism and carnality."

APPENDIX. 469
again be in their hands, should popery return : To which is premised
some account of popish principles, showing that they necessarily lead
to aU this barbarity ; and particularly, that if ever a popish prince
usurp the British throne, he is bound by all that is sacred, to extirpate
and destroy his protestant subjects, upon pain of damnation. — Occa
sional hymns, chiefly for the Lord's day, and Lord's table, being a
collection from others, with an addition of new hymns. These two by
B. Bennet." The Hearty Wellwisher had expressed his surprise that
though the Memorial had made its second appearance in the world,
no one had vouchsafed it the favour of an answer. Mr. Bennet
thought, that as this writer, "in his greater condescension and good
ness had resolved to do it, he himself must not be so defective in
point of manners, as not to pay him his acknowledgments." To Mr.
Bennet's Defence, in the same year, appeared a rejoinder entitled
" A Letter of Thanks to Mr. Benja. Bennet, For his Moderate Rebuke
of the Author of an Insolent Pamphlet, entituled, Presbyterian Pre
judice Display'd, &c. In which the great Candour, and distinguish'd
Moderation of that Worthy Presbyterian Teacher, are set forth, and
His polite Language, and Flowers of Rhetorick, put in one View, for
the Diversion and Satisfaction of the Reader. By one who is neither
Jacobite, nor Republican, Presbyterian, nor Papist. — London:
Printed for Tho. Osborne, in Gray's-Inn, next the Walks, 1723."
Post 8vo., pp. 42. (Unitarian Library, B. 26.) This piece is signed
" Tour Wellwisher."
1723. The steeple of St. Nicholas' repaired at the expense of
the Corporation, William Ellison, Esq. mayor and Robert Sowersbie,
Esq. sheriff. The steeple of St. John's new pointed at the same
expence, Matthew Featherstone being mayor, and the body of the
church pointed at the charge of the parishioners. (Bourne.) " It
appears by the Common Council books, September 20, 1724, that the
names of the mayor, M. Featberstonhaugh, &c, engraved on a stone,
were set up in the steeple of this church, with an order ' that lest it
might be claimed as a precedent for such repairs, that the said steeple
ought to be repaired by the parishioners.' " (Brand, i. 110.)
Nov. The Town gave public notice for all Papists to take the oaths
of allegiance, &c. to his Majesty ; and for this purpose adjourned
the sessions. (Brockett's MSS.)
" Copies in Verse, For the Use, of Writing Schools, and Hymns
for Charity-Schools. Never before Extant. Newcastle upon Tyne :
Printed for the Author, and sold by Mr. Shaw, Bookseller, at the
Bridge-Foot, 1723." , .
1724. "A Sermon Preach'd before The Right Worshipful The
Mayor, Aldermen, Sheriff, &c. of Newcastle upon Tine, at the Parish
Church of St. Nicholas, on the 30th day of January 1723, Being
The Anniversary of the Martyrdom of King Charles I. By Henry
Fetherstonhaugh*, A.M. Newcastle, Printed and Sold by John
* Appointed afternoon lecturer at All Saints' in 1731.

470 APPENDIX.
White." Small 8vo., pp. 24, title, and dedication "to the Right
Worshipful Matthew Fetherstonhaugh, Esq. ; Mayor ; the Recorder,
Aldermen, Sheriff, &c. of Newcastle upon Tine." " This discourse,
which was preached by your permission, was never designed to have
gone any further than the pulpit, had not the persuasion of some (to
whom I cannot but have a particular deference and veneration, and
rather deny my self, than deny them any thing) forced it to the
press ; though, I am persuaded, it was their undeserved respect to
me, and not any peculiar liking of the composition that made them
require it." " Whoever endeavours to lessen the worth, or palliate
the sin in the murder, of the Royal Martyr, it is not any principle of
conscience, but that sordid one of fear, which preserves his allegiance
to the royal offspring of his sister." " Newcastle, as a last struggle
for expiring monarchy, made one strenuous effort, and, though un
successful, yet well became the bravery of her motto, (Fortiter De-
fendit Triumphans), Still to triumph in unfortunate Loyalty." The
above passages are from the dedication. " Could the histories of
former ages afford us one instance of such abhorred barbarity, the
English name, which was once the glory and envy of the nations,
would not have become, as this act really has made it, the only proverb
of reproach, a detestation, and a hissing among aU people." " May
we never make that of not perpetuating this fast an additional pro
vocation." The sermon is a ludicrous panegyric on Charles I. " 0
that the malice of these persecutors had ended here ! that God had
pleased to have preserved the remains of the royal family from exile,
and from the infections of a foreign and popish country, where it is
scarcely to be imagined that young and exasperated princes, driven
from then- native country, and hereditary thrones, of which they saw
the best of fathers, and best of kings, unnaturally deprived, should
have the resolution to escape." " This was the unhappy fountain of
all the miseries, to which we of this nation have ever since been
exposed." St. Nicholas'. The upper clerk dying, it was thought more bene
ficial to have an assistant curate, paid out of the fees of the clerkship.
" A Caveat against Mr. Benjamin Bennet, A meer Pretender to
History and Criticism ; Proving, from some of his late Performances,
how little qualify'd he is, to be either an Historian, or Critick. By a
Lover of History. — London, Printed by T. Payne near Stationers-Hall.
1724. (Price 6d.)" Post 8vo. 36 pages. (Unitarian Library,
NC, B. 26*) The writer takes exception to Bennet's passage in
his Defence : " Rash sentences against persons of whom the world
was not worthy, pronounced by men of the Cretian character,
yao-Tepvs dpyaL" " His lexicon was not at hand ; otherwise we might
take it for granted that he could not have mistaken the last part of
* In the MS. list of contents prefixed to this volume of tracts, the letters M. V.D.
are appended to the names of Bennet and of Worthington who preached his
funeral Sermon.

APPENDIX. 471
the character for the first ; the yao-repes apyat, slow bellies, for del
ifrevorai, always liars." Mr. Turner however adds a marginal note : —
" Might not Bennet mean to mean some reference to the character of
Mr. W. W. whom he might know to be ' some rosy prebend with
cherubic face.'"
Mai-. 7. Thomas Dockwray A.M. appointed lecturer at St.
Nicholas', on the resignation of Dr. Thomhnson. On the same day
Mr. Joseph Carr was appointed holiday preacher there with a salary
of 20Z. On Aug. 28. Dockwray was licensed to have 70Z. per
annum during the life of Dr. Thomlinson, and 30Z. per annum
additional afterwards.
1725. " The Christian Oratory ; or The Devotion of the Closet
displayed. By Benjamin Bennet." Advertised in 1727, by John
Chandler, at the Cross Keys in the Poultry. The third edition (6s.)
published in 1732, by John Gray the Cross Keys in the Poultry,
near Cheapside, contains 680 post 8vo. pages besides title, preface,
table, and indices. (Unitarian Library, B. 20) See 1728 for the
posthumous Second Part. In 1760 a Society of gentlemen subscribed
for a new edition of above 700 pages in 8vo. to be sold at 2s. 9d. in
sheets, " for the more easy distribution among the poor." The
diffuse style having repeatedly suggested an abridgment, the inten
tion was carried out in 1812, shortly after another new edition of the
whole in two volumes had been published at 18s. The 1812 edition
was abridged and newly arranged by the Rev. Samuel Palmer and
appeared in both 12mo. for the pocket, and 8vo. Turner calls the
work the Dissenters' Whole Duty of Man, and through it Bennet is
best known. By the title (he says) " is not meant, as it has often
been understood to do, the art of iUustrating and publicly enforcing
the principles duties and hopes of the gospel ; but it is grounded
upon a custom in our Saviour's time, as is shown by Mede, Prideaux,
and others, of building irpoo-evxat or Oratories, in remote and desert
places, to which the shepherds, and other solitary persons, might
retire, for private prayer and meditation. This book, therefore, is
intended as a Companion and Directory to the Christian in his
Oratory." Joshua xxiv. 26, Mark i. 35, Luke v. 16, Luke vi. 12, and Acts
xvi. 13, are quoted. " We should endeavour to have our oratories
or closets furnished for all the purposes of devotion, as a Bible, a
Psalm-book*, a Commentary and Concordance, with other religious
* " I mean by Psalmody the singing of Psalms, not aloud, for that can't become
retirement and secrecy. Nor yet is it merely mental singing that 1 intend ; but
singing with the voice, a low, suppressed voice, by which we may go through all the
notes of a tune with as much advantage as if we sung never so loud, as any one may
be convinced that will make the experiment. We may either make use of the
Psalms of David, or Hymns of human composure."
The book will repay attention. Benjamin Bennet was thoroughly m earnest.
" His Clrristia^ Oratory, wherein you ma^ observe much of the noble breathings of a
rious soul wtngrng for Heaven, was only a transcript of his own, and the rules
there laid dmvTwfre copied from his practice." (Worthington.)

472 APPENDIX.
tracts, — the notes of such sermons as you hear — a Diary or the ac
count you keep of the state of your own souls." A separate apart
ment is considered desirable if circumstances will aUow, but is not of
that importance as to require great solicitude about it. But " me-
think I would rather chuse to want the ornament of a few pictures,
and a cupboard of plate or china, than these helps for my soul ?" "A
curtain may serve to make a sort of an oratory, or the rest may with
draw and leave the room to one, which may be done in turns, and
sometimes you may choose Isaac's oratory, which was the open field."
" Antiquitates Vulgares ; or, the Antiquities of the Common People.
Giving An Account of several of their Opinions and Ceremonies. With
Proper Reflections upon each of them ; shewing which may be re
tained, and which ought to be laid aside. By Henry Bourne, M.A.
curate of the Parochial Chapel of All- Saints in Newcastle upon Tyne.
Newcastle, Printed by J. White for the Author, mdccxxv." Crown
8vo, pp. 232, and pp. 20 of title, dedication, preface and contents.
Aug. 8. Story went to the widow Jean Middleton's at New
castle, with whom he had been acquainted many years. On 10 Aug.
he was at meeting there. Joseph Jordan, son of Robert Jordan of
Virginia, was there. When Story was last at his father's house,
after a dispute with the French priest BurteU, at his uncle Thomas
Jordan's, he was but a boy.
Aug. 24. The Bishop of Durham visited here, and preached next
day. (NC. Courant.)
1725-6. Gateshead. "Gunpowder formerly when the Bishop
was here."
1726. "A most Pleasant Description of Benwel Village, In the
Country of Northumberland. Intermix'd with several diverting
Incidents, both Serious and Comical. Divided into Two Books. By
Q. Z. late Commoner of Oxon. Newcastle upon Tyne. Printed and
Sold by John White, m,dccxxvi. Price 4s." Small 12mo., pp. 581,
printed in whole sheets of 12 leaves or 24 pages each. Many* copies
want 2 or 4 leaves of the insets to some of the sheets, and also the
dedication of the second part to Ralph Jenison of Elsewick, Esq.
M.P., which after a quarrel with him was torn out of the remaining
copies by the author, Cuthbert Ellison, Curate of AU Saints'. So
sayeth John Bell. Ellison, who had been curate of AU Saints' in
1708, was then vicar of Stannington, and in 1745 he published " The
Babler, in two sermons on Acts xvii. xviii., preached in St. Nicholas'
Church, before the Corporation of Newcastle, May 15th, and Nov.
27th, 1726, by Cuthbert Ellison, A.M. vicar of Stannington in
Northumberland. All Saints'. " Paid the bell-ringers on All Saints' day, 2s. 6d."
The old porch at St. Andrew's taken down, and a new one built.
The bells taken down, and six procured by a collection in the town.
" Mr. Benjamin Bennet's Presbyterian Prejudice Further Display'd ;
or, his Unjust Reflections on King Charles I. and his Doctrine of
Resistance Considered By a Gent. — Newcastle upon Tyne : Printed

APPENDIX. 473
by John White, and Sold by the Booksellers of London, York, Durham
Newcastle, &c. and at the Printing- Office in Newcastle, aforesaid
mdccxxvi. Price ls.6cZ." ' 12mo., pp. 136, including preface.
Bennet's congregation had deemed it necessary to procure a better
place of worship than that outside of the Close-gate. A piece of
ground, parcel of the conventual possessions of the White Friars,
having been secured, a new chapel arose, forming the centre of a
place intended to be a square, and, in grateful acknowledgment of the
benefits to Dissenters arising from the accession of the reigning house,
called Hanover Square.
Aug. 27. Saturday. It had been intended to open the new
chapel on Sunday, but, the day before, Mr. Bennet was seized with a
fever. " When the cruel distemper first seized him, it was with so
much violence as to leave but little room to look for his recovery. He
professed with an air of great satisfaction that he was at the same
time seized with the hopes of having got his discharge as he ex
pressed it. 'Death (said he) is no more to me than it is for a weary-
traveller, after a hard day's journey, to undress and go to bed. Some
considerations, I confess, might plead for my stay in the world a
whde ; but they cannot prevad with me to desire to live. I only
desire that if Providence sees fit to continue me, I may submit.' At
another time, he declared he had not one uneasy thought about him
self : ' Death is no awful thing to me, (said he) but wiU be a happy
remove to the Church above, where I have long been desirous to be.'
He told his own son-in-law, (L. Latham, M.D., of Sunderland) who
attended him as physician, and desired leave to call in other assist
ance, that he was wdling he should use what means he apprehended
necessary ; but then added, ' Doctor, I shaU pray against you.' — He
designed to have left behind him a solemn testimony to the great
truths of the Christian religion, but found himself unable to dictate
what he had a mind to say ; he was so infeebled, and his spirits so
weakened by the severity of his disease. It attacked him on Satur
day, and carried him off early on Thursday morning after. He was
perfectly sensible to the last, and then died, not only with peace and
comfort in his own mind, but almost without a struggle and without
a groan. — He was about 52 when he died." (Worthington.)
Sep. 1. "Died, the rev. Mr. Bennet, of Newcastle, in a fever
about the eighth day. [?] The good Lord teach me to die, and
prepare me for death. Many of my juniors in the ministry are gone
before me." (Mr. Thompson's Stockton Register.) Bennet left a
son and a daughter. The daughter was Mrs. Latham. The son,
Timothy Bennet, baptized in 1703 (who afterwards settled as a
physician at Norwich), conveyed the ground on which the chapel
had been erected, to John Cay, Thomas Turnbull, Reginald Hall,
Isaac Cookson, John Anderson, Abraham Anderson, John Shaw,
Joseph Airey, Joseph Watson, Thomas Airey; Gabriel Hall, and
David Landed, in trust for the Congregation of Protestant Dissenter
at Newcastle assembling for the worship of God in the said meeting-

474 APPENDIX.
house*. (Petition in Chancery, 1852.) "Isaac Cookson, Sen. Esq.
presented to the vestry library of this chapel six quarto volumes of
MS. notes of Bennet's sermons, written out by his father, John
Cookson, when apprentice to Mr. Joseph Airey." (Mackenzie.)
1726-7. Gateshead. " Mending the under-saxton's badge."
1 727. " A Sermon Occasion'dby the Death of the Reverend, Pious,
and Learned Mr. Benjamin Bennet, Late Minister of the Gospel in
New-Castle upon Tyne, Who died September 1, 1726 {Mtat. 52).
By J. Worthington (Dissenting Minister at Durham). — London :
Printed for John Chandler, at the Cross Keys in the Poultry, 1727.
Price 6d." 8vo. pp. ii. and 32. "In the space of three years,
several ministers have died in the neighbourhood of Newcastle, and
in it ; as Mr. Turnbull of North Shields, Mr. Stiry of Greenside,
Mr. Wilson of Sunderland, Mr. Stodhart, Senior, at Newcastle, Mr.
Stodhart, Junior, at South Shields, and now Mr. Bennet."
1727. " There are five or six churches in Newcastle, I mean on
the town side, being north by Tine, besides meeting-houses, of which,
I was told, there are also five or six, including the Quakers, some of
which are thronged with multitudes of people, the place, as has been
said, being exceeding populous." (Tour ascribed to De Foe.) " The
venerable face of antiquity has something so pleasing, so surprizing,
so satisfactory in it, especiaUy to those who have with any attention
read the histories of passed ages, that I know nothing renders traveU-
ing more pleasant and more agreeable." (Ibid.)
Mar. 26. Hanover Square chapel opened hy Bennet's successor
Dr. Ebenezer Laurence, from Newcastle under Lyne, who had prac
tised medicine. The old meeting-house was in 1728 advertised foi
sale as " the large building without the Close-gate," and in 1789 was
one of several glass-houses.
1727. " Several others about this time conformed, of which
number were Mr. John Horsley &c." (Calamy's autobiography.)
This can hardly be John Horsley the antiquary who is said to have
succeeded Harle at Morpeth who d. 1729, and who preached Harle's
funeral sermon.
All Saints'. " Paid WUliam Bettie, painter for a new dial plate
and painting the broach of the steeple as per note, 5Z."
" The Harmony and Agreement of the CoUects, Epistles, and
Gospels, as they stand in the Book of Common-Prayer, From the
First Sunday in Advent, to Trinity- Sunday, what Relation they bear
* The surviving trustees in 1764 were Thomas Airey and Gabriel Hall. They
conveyed to new trustees, among whom were Joseph Airey, Henry Airey, and
Jonathan Airey. In 1795, Henry and Jonathan Airey and others conveyed to
Thomas Airey and others. When another deed was made in 1833, Airey was dead.
In 1757, Mrs. Ruth Airey had bequeathed to her brother Thomas Airey &c. 2007.
in trust. One half of the interest was to be " for the minister of the meeting-house
for Protestant Dissenters lately built at or near the head of the Taothill-stairs on a
piece of ground heretofore belonging to the Rev. Dr. Jennison." The other was to
go to the Charity School in connection with it. The legacy was still to the fore in
1852. (Petition in Chancery.)

APPENDIX. 475
to their respective Times and Seasons ; and from Trinity- Sunday to
Advent, how they agree with each other. Proper to be bound up
with the Common-Prayer, and looked into every Sunday, and Holy-
day herein taken Notice of, and compared with the Collect, Epistle,
and Gospel of the Day. By Henry Bourne, M.A., Curate of All-
Hallows, in Newcastle upon Tyne. Newcastle upon Tyne, Printed
by John White, for the Author, and sold by Mr. Bryson in Newcastle,
Mr. Waghorn in Durham, and by the BookseUers, in London and
York, mdccxxvii." 8vo.
1728. " The Second Part of the Christian Oratory : or the Extra
ordinary Devotion of the Closet Display' d. With Discourses on
several other Subjects. By the late Reverend and Learned Mr.
Benjamin Bennet. Publish'd from his own Manuscripts, By L.
Latham, M.D." London, John Gray, 8vo., price 4s. The second
edition, published by Gray, contains 376 pages, besides 8 of title and
preface. Latham, as we have seen, was Bennet's son-in-law. In the
preface he states that he had recovered these pieces from their ob
scurity, caused by their being written in the character peculiar to
Bennet himself. The second part of the Oratory consists of two
discourses on secret fastings and thanksgivings, being extraordinary
as opposed to ordinary secret devotions, in the same way as public
exercises of the same kind are to the current services of the sanctuary.
Bennet himself kept days of fasting and thanksgiving in secret,
usually every month and sometimes more frequently. " No comforts
(says he in his Diary) like those of Religion. I find it a great deal
better to have my mind warmed and enlivened by serious prayer,
than by any other means." The other discourses, considering Ben
net's position in date and in connection with the history of the old
Presbyterian congregations, are of great interest. They are : Of
joining in PubUck Prayer (1 Cor. xiv. 16) ; Of the Unity of the
Church (1 Cor. xii. 13) ; ' For by one Spirit we are all baptized into
one Body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or
free, and have been all made to drink into one Spirit*;' Of the
* "Understand the one body of the visible church, and then the meaning is,
that as all Christians receive in Baptism the same common badge of their Christian
profession, and in the other sacrament partake of the Cup of Blessing as a publick
token of their relation to Christ, and union one with another, they are hereby
declared one, and sacramentally made one. But as the text speaks of bemg
baptized hy the Spirit into His Body, and drinking into one Spirit, I would rather
chuse to understand by the Body the church invisible (as we distinguish) the com
munity of real Christians. All these are by the Spirit of God signified in Baptism,
and not only signified, but conveyed, in the Lord's Supper (to both which sacra
ments the text alludes) entered and formed into one Body." "The ministry of
men may be sufficient for a common profession and outward call into the church.
They may by Baptism admit into the Body of Christ, as that signifies the church
visible; but it is the Spirit's office to impress the heart and change the inward
frame; and when he accomplishes this upon any, they are then baptized into the
One Body-'I spiritual house, a royal priesthood, called to offer up spiritual sam-
Z„ , " j2 pet i 5) "Though they have one Baptism, they may not agree m
the mode of it; and though they partake of one Bread, they may not do it m the

476 APPENDIX.
Exaltation of Christ (Phil. ii. 9, 10), ' Wherefore God also hath
highly exalted him, and given him a Name which is above every
name : that at the Name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things
in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth *; ' Of
Receiving Evil as well as Good at the Hand of God (Job ii. 104) ;
Of Charity (1 Cor. xiii.) p.
same gesture. — One man sits, another kneels, and another stands, while he receives
the Lord's Supper ; in the mean time every real Christian affectionately remem
bers his Redeemer." " All true Christians know so much of God, of Christ, and of
religion, as is sufficient to build a Christian practice and hope upon." The Spirit
which unites Christians to the Body, will lead them " into all necessary truth."
They have one Lord — that Spirit they are under the conduct of teaches them to
say that " Jesus is the Lord." " In this I reckon all Christians are united ; they can
say, as the Apostle did, when Christ was about to set up his throne in his heart,
' Lord, What wilt thou have me to do ? ' They are prepared to receive every thing
they are convinced he has taught, and to resign to every thing they apprehend he
has commanded."
* "We are not to understand by this name any particular title, as Lord, Christ,
Jesus, or the like. Several besides the Son of God have borne these names. We
read of more than one who had the name of Jesus. Joshuah in Hebrew signifies
Jesus, and therefore the Apostle expressly calls him Jesus, Heb. iv. 8. Lord was
the common title of persons of distinction, and Christ or Anointed was applied both
to kings and priests." Then Gen. xi. 4, 1 Chron. xvii. 18, 1 Kings iv. 7, and
Ephes. i. 20, 21 are quoted to prove that Name means honour, dignity, and fame.
It is so far from being the whole of the meaning, that it is no part of it, that we
should bow at the mention of the name Jesus. — The Name we are required to bow
at was not given him till after his sufferings — " wherefore God hath given him a
Name." — Further, it is not said we shall bow at the name Jesus, but at the Name
op Jestjs, toE 'Iva-ov, i. e. at the high name and honour conferred upon the person
Jesus, or rather, because of the Name of Jesus, — propter nomen, meaning the
honour and dignity conferred upon him." (p. 144.) " I think it a very useful
truth, which had it been, attended to, would have prevented many controversies that
have disturbed the Christian Church, viz. that our chief concern with the Son of
God is as Mediator. We are neither concerned to know precisely what he was be
fore he was incarnate, how employed in the world above, nor what he will be, and
how employed, after his mediation is finished. No doubt he will be in high honour,
be looked upon with exceeding great pleasure by the redeemed world, and receive
their grateful homage. They will remember his services, and according to the laws
of that state (yet very much unknown) pay him honours. Even when the kingdom
is delivered up, they will remember what a sort of a King he was, how advantageous
his government, and what benefits they have received by his means. And whilst
they are worshipping before the Throne, and him that sits upon it, they will give
many an affectionate glance to the Lamb that was slain. But I would not intrude
into things unrevealed. Our present business is with the Mediator, whom God
hath exalted, and to whom every knee must now bow and shall bow at last, till the
end cometh, and he hath delivered up the kingdom to his Father. And even then
we may be sure he shall be no sufferer, lose no honour, having gone through so
mighty a trust with such glorious success, though the method of paying it may be "
different from what at present it is." (p. 171.)
t " The meanest saint in heaven, no doubt, will exceed the greatest philosophers
on earth iu knowledge ; and 'tis likely, in the knowledge of natural things, have a
more extensive knowledge of God's works, of the several systems that compose the
universe, and better understand tho philosophy of them than any, even the greatest
masters, now do.— All the great mysteries of religion will be then unveiled, and lie
open to their view. For instance, with reference to the Trinity, the Incarnation,
and the Atonement made by the Son of God in our nature, with the several ques
tions consequent thereupon, cither now too high for our faculties, or, at least, set

APPENDIX. 477
1728. A lecture founded at All-Saints, and settled upon Mr".
Henry Bourne, the curate, for instructing the people in the rubric
and liturgy.
March 24. Story, accompanied by John Doubleday, jun., of
Alnwick Abbey, went from that place to Newcastle, and lodged with
his " old friend and acquaintance, Widow Middleton." He was again
in too dim and faint a light for our eyes." (p. 281.) "And who can imagine the
saints in heaven will have nothing to improve their minds in the midst of the many
glorious objects that surround them ; and that they shall know as much of God and
of his works the first day of their arrival there as after several ages of contempla
tion." (p. 282.) " That there is a God, a being of eternal, necessary existence, and
absolute perfection, is demonstrable ; but after all, what obscure notions have we of
this matter ! The very idea and notion of an eternal being, (a necessary being that
always was the same, never derived from another, never began to be, but always
was necessarily and unchangeably what he is,) tbe notion, I say, of such a being, is
too great for our faculties, as the most thoughtful persons find. We are convinced
there must be such a being, and yet the idea of it almost overwhelms and confounds
the mind. — Further, our knowledge of the blessed Jesus and of the Holy Ghost, the
other persons in the glorious Trinity, is of the same nature. — There is an intricacy
and darkness in these things, otherwise learned men had never been so much
divided in their opinions about them. And I reckon I may affirm, that those
who have thought most closely on these heads find the most sensible conviction of
this truth, that now we see through a glass darkly, but in heaven we shall see face
to face ; these great points will be unravelled, and the mystery of them laid open,
so far, at least, as necessary and fit, and so far as our happiness requires, and the
measure of our capabilities will admit." (p. 305.) " Whatever God has revealed
concerning himself, concerning the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, the mystery of
the Trinity or Incarnation, the Resurrection of the Body, or any other doctrines of
our religion, we are not to cavil against these things, because we do not understand
how they are or how they can be. We must not, indeed, pretend to understand
more than God has revealed, but what he has revealed is to be embraced without
objecting." (p. 321.) " Besides assent, there is consent in divine faith :— an assent
to, or belief of, all that God has revealed concerning his Son the Lord Jesus, and
salvation by him; as that he is the promised Messiah; that he came into the
world, was made flesh, died for our sins, and rose again for our justification ; that
eternal life is in him; that in him we have redemption through his blood, the for
giveness of sins according to the riches of his grace." (p. 323.) " Christians are
one, as having one God and Father, in whom they believe, and in whom they
center; one Lord and Head, the Lord Jesus; one Spirit, by whom they are
baptized into one body, all partaking of his sanctifying influences ; one faith in the
great essential articles of it, and as being called in one hope of their calling. Thus
Christians are one, and where there is this union, all acts of communion, as far as
circumstances will allow, and all offices of charity are due, and that notwith
standing different opinions in lesser matters, different modes of worship, or any
little accidental varieties among them." (p. 352.) " In short, nothing 'should
divide Christians from one another (divide them, I mean, in heart and affection)
but what may be thought to divide them from Christ. We are to love all Christians
as such, and be ever disposed to join in that of the Apostle, Eph. vi 24, Grace be
with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. O let us stuay tms
catholick large charity !-It is most directly opposite to the odious sin of schism —
Guard against schismatical principles and opinions. Some are so sadly tainted
here, that whatever the Scripture saith of loving others, loving ^J"™^!*^
presently apply to their own little Party ; as if religion was nothing un ess .* was
distinguished with their peculiarities, which, it maybe, are whims and fancies;
I do ^n^ay inconsistent with religion, but, however, a diminution and disgrace to
it Enlarge your minds, and love Christ in all his members, whether they wear
your distinguishing badge or not." (p. 355.)

478 APPENDIX.
here in Aug. 1731, and again in Feb. 1733, staying with Jean
Middleton. July 15. Vicar Bradford died aged 32. He was buried in West
minster Abbey. " He was universally beloved, being a man of great
humanity and condescension, and of an open generous temper ; and
very much lamented at his death on account of these, and his many
other good qualities."
Aug. 2. Thomas Turner, inducted vicar. " He came in by
option, having been presented by the executors of Sir Wdliam Dawes,
Archbishop of York." He was vicar at the time of the publication
of Bourne's History.
Oct. 7. Monday. The corpse of Sir William Blackett, Bart.,
who had been one of the representatives in Parliament for the town
of Newcastle upon Tyne since the year 1710, after lying in state for
several days, was interred in St. Nicholas' church. " His funeral
was solemnized with great decency and order. First came the Charity
scholars, who were supported by his liberality in the school of St.
Andrew's parish, singing and new cloathed in grey with black caps,
who were followed by 26 mourners, among whom were 8 of his menial
servants in deep mourning. After them 12 of his stewards. Next
the Clergy op the Corporation, followed by the Vicar alone.
Then the led horse, and after him the banners. Then the corpse,
supported by 8 gentlemen. After them a number of clergy and
gentry. Then came the Mayor and Aldermen in their robes, before
whom the mace and sword were carried in deep mourning. After
them followed the Common Council. Next upwards of 200 gentle
men to whom were given scarves and gloves. Then upwards of
2000 freemen, who had gloves ; and the stewards of the companies
were presented with rings. The procession was -brought up with
a great number of coaches : the first of which was his own, in mourn
ing, drawn by 6 horses, and on the forehead of each was his crest
most curiously emblazoned." (Newcastle Courant.)
Feb. 7. Mr. Robert Lever, a Dissenting Minister [vide 1684]
buried at St. Oswald's, Durham.
1728-9. Gateshead. " Sacrament wine and several bottles of
canary upon sundry clergymen preaching the first time in Gateshead
church, 81. 13s."
1729. Jan. 20. Vicar Turner requests the salary usually given
by the Corporation to the Vicar for the time being, which was granted
him by the Common Council.
1730. " The Truth, Inspiration, and Usefulness of the Scripture
Asserted and Proved. In several Discourses on 2 Tim. in. xvi. By
the Late Reverend and Learned Mr. Benjamin Bennet. Published
from his Manuscripts By L. Latham, M.D. — London: Printed for
John Gray, at the Cross-Keys in the Poultry. Mdccxxx." 8vo. pp.
viii. and 412. " The discourses were mostly composed and preached
in the year 1724." Latham published the work because of the growth
of infidelity, and bad intended to have added illustrative notes, but,

APPENDIX. 479
not to sweU the book, only " subjoined a very few." The price was
4s. 6a. r
New bells at Gateshead. See Sykes, i. 146. The Corporation of
Newcastle, the Trinity House, and the EUison family, were the
principal benefactors.
All Saints'. " Paid for flowers, Is."
Feb. 28. St. Nicholas'. " Received for Mr. Wm. Horsley for the
great bell." This is the first occurrence of such a charge.
1731. June 22. James Henderson, a smith, went to morning
prayers at St. Nicholas' church in NC. and died there. He was
found sitting on his knees in one of the pews by those who came to
prayers in the afternoon.
June 30. Died, Thomas Barnes, Minister of the Independents.
Aug. 27. Died Leonard Shafto, Rector of Gateshead, " a very
useful preacher, a man of great generosity and hospitality, a hearty
and sincere friend, and one of extensive charity and benevolence."
He was interred in the choir. Robert Stillingfleet succeeded.
Sep. 6. Vicar Turner preached a Sermon before the Sons of the
Clergy, in St. Nicholas', on James i. 27. It was printed at Newcastle
by J. White and dedicated to the Bishop of Durham.
1731-2. Gateshead. " The sexton shall not toll the great bell
for any person dyeing or at their burying, without they pay 5s. to
the churchwardens for the use of the parish, and one shilling to the
sexton." "Expenses with the tryers of the new beUs." — 1732-3.
" Propping the steeple and taking down the bells." " Going to
Durham Sessions about the brief for taking down and rebuilding the
steeple." 1732. AU Saints'. " Paid the gardener for flowers and herbs, 8s."
" A Layman's Faith : Being a Review of the Principal Evidences
of the Truth of the Christian Religion ; Interspers'd with several
Curious Observations. By a Free-Thinker, and a Christian. New
castle upon Tyne : Printed and Sold by John White, and the Book-
seUers of London and the Country Mdccxxxii. Price 6d."
Sep. 10. The Chapel of St. Thomas on Tyne Bridge, having been
beautified and pewed, was set apart by the Corporation for a chapel
of ease to St. Nicholas. Divine service had previously been per
formed in it to some extent.
1733. William Lambe, Rector of Gateshead, p. res. Stillingfleet.
1733. Feb. 16. Died Henry Bourne curate of AU Saints, His
torian or Newcastle.
1733. Nov. 22. " Charity as a rule of conduct in the affairs of a
reUgious society, explained and recommended. A Sermon preached to
a congregation of Protestant Dissenters in Newcastle upon Tyne, Nov.
22, 1733, a day reUgiously kept, previous to their consultation about the
choice of a pastor." This was by W. Wilson (vide 1 720), and was pub
lished at London in 8vo. 1734. The occasion was the election of the rev.
Richard Rogerson, then a minister at Alcester m Warwickshire, to
succeed Dr. Lawrence at Hanover Square Chapel. Lawrence had re-

480 APPENDIX.
moved to Monkwell-street chapel, London. He died in 1760. Dr.
James Fordyce was his colleague there, and succeeded him a few
months before his death. Rogerson, during his residence at Newcastle,
married a Miss Halliday, and thus became connected with the Carrs
of Dunston-hill, at that time members of his congregation. Miss
Halliday's sister married the rev. Thomas Walker, M.A. in early life
a member of the congregation, and an eminent minister at Cocker-
mouth, Durham, and Leeds. Walker's nephew and successor at
Durham, was the rev. George Walker, also a member of the Hanover-
Square congregation, the eminent mathematician, of one of whose
political works Burke declared that he had rather be the author than
of all his own productions. Wilson, until his death in 1751, continued
to assist Rogerson, and was succeeded by the rev. Samuel Lowthian,
who was " remarkable for his fervent eloquence and fearless deduc
tions. But his people freely allowed their minister the right of
individual judgment which they claimed for themselves. This liberal
conduct he strongly recommends to other societies, in a sermon he
preached Aug. 26, 1756, at the ordination of the rev. Caleb Rother-
hain, his tutor's son and successor, at Kendal. On Mr. Rogerson's
death in 1760, Mr. Lowthian became the sole minister." The sub
sequent history of the congregation is well known.
1734. All Saints'. "A silk cap for the curates, 7s. 6d. — for
whitewashing the church 51."
St. John's. The organ purchased by subscription. The Corpo
ration gave 20 guineas and settled 201. per annum on the organist.
In 1748 it was out of order and had been long useless.
1735. St. Nicholas'. Mar. Sergt. Watson for earring the woman
to the Tower of Bridge that stoal the Chm-ch Books, Is. — Oct. 12.
Paid the labourers for cleaning the Earl of Northumberland's Porch,
5s. 6d.
St. Nicholas. " Formerly there were two kinds of church rate as
appears by the following extracts, viz., The Structure Cess for the
necessary repairs of the building, which was rated upon the lands
and houses and paid by the landlord. The other was caUed the
Personal Cess and applied to the payment of salaries &c. or what may
not improperly be called the household expenses of the church, which
was rated upon the tenant or occupier."
1735-6. Gateshead. A new order of the pews. Men and women
principally separate. The custom giving way a little.
1736. " The History of Newcastle upon Tyne : or, the Ancient
and Present State of that Town. By the late Henry Bourne, M.A.
Curate of All-Hallows in Newcastle. — Newcastle upon Tyne: Printed
and Sold by John White. M.dcc.xxxvi." * This work doubtless
* "St. Mary's Well" in Jesmond, "which was said to have had as many steps
down to it as there were articles in the Creed, was lately inclosed by Mr. Coulson
for a bathing place, which was no. sooner done than the water left it. This occa
sioned strange whispers in the village and the adjacent places. The well was

APPENDIX. 481
gives a fair idea of ecclesiastical practices in the town for sometime
previously. — Most of his accounts of church works have already been
taken into their dates. He also notices that " The altar of [St. An
drew's] church is very pretty and decent, it was beautified a few
years ago." And that St. Mary's, Gateshead, " is at present a very
neat pretty church, being exceeding well pewed, having a small organ,
and a ring of eight bells, which were last year founded by contri
bution." The following lists may be interesting. Bourne ignores the
Dissenters. Ministers and Stipends in Newcastle, 1736. £
Vicar of Newcastle, 150Z. per annum, to which the Corporation
adds . - . 4  90
Curate of St. Nicholas', il. from the Vicar, 61. 16s. 8d. from the
Crown, the stated fees of the church and from the Town . 35
Assistant to the Curate, the fees of the Upper clerkship.
Afternoon Lecturer of St. Nicholas', from the Corporation . . 100
Curate of AU Saints', il. from the Vicar, 51. from the Crown,
fees, &c.
His assistant curate, clerk's fees, about 501.
Morning Lecturer there, from the Town  100
Afternoon Do  100
Curate of St. John's, 31. from the Vicar, 51. from the Crown,
and Surplice fees, and, as Lecturer to the Corporation,
from the Town  90
His assistant curate, paid by the Curate.
Curate of St. Andrew's, 31. from the Vicar, 51. 2s. 6d. from the
Crown, 101. from the Town for reading prayers to the pri
soners in Newgate, and from the Town as Lecturer . . 100
His assistant curate, paid by the Curate.
Two Lecturers at St. Ann's, from the Town  90
Gratuities from the Corporation to the Clergy . . . £705
Services at the Newcastle Churches, 1736.
St. Nicholas'. Every day, morning and evening prayers, at 10 a.m.
and 3 p.m. The lecturer preaches on Sunday afternoon. He is also
the Holyday lecturer. In those weeks in which are no holydays, the
vicar, the morning lecturer of All Hallows', the lecturer of St. John's,
and the lecturer of St. Andrews', in their order, give a catechetical
lecture for the instruction of the boys of the Grammar School, and
always esteemed of more sanctity than common wells, and therefore the failing of
the water could be looked upon as nothing less than a just revenge for so great a
prophanation. But alas! the miracle's at an end, for the water returned awhile
ago in as great abundance as ever."

482 appendix.
those of the Charity Schools, who are examined in their turns. This
catechetical lecture ceases during Advent and Lent, because during
those times the whole clergy of the town in turn and order preach a
sermon twice a week, on Wednesday and Friday.
All Halloivs'. Every day, prayers at 10 a.m. and 4 p.m. A lecture
every other Sunday in the Summer at 6 p.m. from Low-Sunday until
the Sunday after Holy -Cross.
St. John's. Weekly prayers on Wednesday and Friday at 9 a.m.
and 2 p.m., and on Saturday at 2 p.m.
St. Andrew's. Prayers in the ' Worky days', Wednesday and Friday,
in the morning.
The Sacrament administered every month at —
St. Nicholas', the first Sunday.
All Hallows' „ second „
St. John's „ third „
St. Andrew's „ fourth „
The Town was wont to give to the churches at Easter wine as
follows : — St. Nicholas' ... 13 gallons.
All Hallows' ... 21 gallons.
St. John's . . . . 15 gallons.
St. Andrew's ... 12 gallons.
There are also sermons, morning and afternoon, at St. Thomas's
chapel, on Sunday.
The two daily services at Newcastle continued to at least Wallis's
time, 1769* Doubtless Gateshead saw daily prayers also. "The
Ven. Robert Thorp, Archdeacon of Northumberland, who died at the
age of 76 in 1812, invariably used the Bidding Prayer before Semion,
both in his own parish churches and wherever else he might preach.
He also had daily prayer in his church of Gateshead." (Ornsbv ex
inf. Dr. Thorp.)

INDEX.

Abbot, Archbishop, 303, 308
Abbott, Eliz., 418
Aberdeen, 462
Abletson, William and Agnes, 94
Addison, John, 178
--, Joseph (Sir Roger deCoverley,)

20

, Ralph, 349

Agger, Jan, 159
Agfionbye, Dr. Hem, 264
Airey family, 71, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78,
81, 83, 84, 85, 202, 253, 417, 473,
474
Akenside, Mark, 462
Albiis, Thomas de, 417
Alcester, 479
Alchemy, 154
Aleock, Mr. John, 410
Alder, Mr. Wm., 303, 317, 335
Aldermen of Newcastle, 90, 217
Aldernage, 129
Allan, Mrs. Eleanor, 454
 , Phineas, sen. and jun., 352
Allein, Mr. Joseph, 63
Allen, Mr. John, 355
Allendale, West, 446
All Saints' Church, Newcastle, 91, 92,
93, 94,96, 118, 119, 129, 145, 150;
passim, after 258
 Parish, 102
 Day, 404, 405
Almshouses in Newcastle, 403
Alnwick, 443, 456
 , Abbey, 318, 477
 , Castle, 93, 98
 , Church, 318
Alsop, Mr. William, 160
Alston, 37
 Moor Mines, 81, 156
Altar rails, 325
Altars, 8, 124, 458
Altham, 27
Altinoa, 39, 44
Alvethorp, 449

Alvey, Yelderd, Vicar, 128, 177, 307,
309, 313, 315, 316, 319, 321, 322,
323, 324, 325, 327, 328, 330, 333,
335, 342, 352, 461. [Bp. Neile li
censed Yelderd Alvey, clerk, M.A., to
preach the Word of God in Newcastle,
27 Aug. 1622. Beg. Neile, 49.]
 , Jane, his wife, 338
Amadeus, Victor, 87
Amber-rose, nickname of Ambrose
Barnes, 34
Ambresbury, 26
Ambrose,' Mr. Isaac, 424
Amsterdam, 40, 42, 47, 158, 230, 231
Anabaptists, 113, 119, 144, 149, 269,
351, 359, 360, 361, 367, 368, 393,
394, 395,396, 461. [Vide Antipajdo-
baptists and Baptists.]
Anchorage, 384
Anderson, 288
 , Abraham, 473
 , Sir Francis, 194, 399, 404
 , George, 419
 .  , Henry, 298
 , Sir Henry, 312
 , John, 473
 , Robert, 325
 , Thomas, 178
 's Place, 419
 Ring, 98
Anderton, Stephen, 369, 370
 l  , Mr. 444
Andrew's, St., Newcastle, 90, 91, 93 ;
passim, after 258
 , Scotland, 267, 291
Angels, Guardian, 189
Ann, Queen, 83, 225, 455
 >s, St., Newcastle, 102, 402, 420,
457, 481
Anthony, that, [Tide Vandenhaudt,]
311
 >s, St., 309, 310, 316. [Vide
Lawson, Mrs. Dorothy.]
Antinomianism, 243

i 2

484

INDEX.

Antipaedobapti6ts, 150
Antiquities, Newcastle tenacious of [ ! ],
94
Antrim, Marquis of, 468
Antwerp, 42, 45
Apostle of the North, 170
Apothecary's shop, the first, in Shields,
390
Appleby, 396
 , Betteris, 60
 , of Kirklinton, 144
Archdeacon Morton, of Northumberland,
299, of Durham, 306
Aret, 246
Argyle, Marquis of, 53
 , Sir Dugald Campbell of the
family of, 394
-, Earl of, 394

Arian controversy, 455, 461 , 464, 466
Arminianism, 9, 113, 211, 232, 242,
243, 316, 356, 366, 368
Armorer, Wm., 178
Anns of Airey, 75
 Anderson, 98
 Bainbrig, 96
 Barnes, 23, 24, 26, 82
 Dodsworth, 34
 Durant, 421
 Hawkin, 97
 Hutchinson, 73
 Nicholson, 52
 Rodes, 94, 96, 97
Armstrong, Richard, 178
 , Sir Tho., 225
 , Wm., 352
Arrowsmith, Thomas, 287, 376, 377
Arthur, Mr. William, 459
Arundel, Earl of, 391
Arval, or funeral dinner, 65
Ash, Mr. Simeon, 151, 152, 159
Ashborne, Mr. Hen., 384 [Vide Ash-
burnham, Mr. Hen.]
Ashburnham, Mr. Hen., 403, 409
 , Mr., 52, 347
Ashley, Sir Jacob, 326, 337
Ashurst, Alderman, 151; Sir Henry,
181 ; Sir Wm., 444
Askew, Robert, 393
 , Wm. and John, 317
Assizes at Newcastle, 181, 196, 406,
424
Astell, Mr., 414
Astrology, 153
Atcheson, Margaret, 414
Atchinson, Barth., 178
Atheism, 5, 25, 241
Athelstan-Well, 26
Atherton, Dr. Hen., 145, 420, 447
 ,Mr. Tho., 420, 463
¦  , Madam, 448

Athol, Adam or Aymer de, 93, 215
Atkinson,  , 397
 , John, 191
 , Ralph, 299
 , Thomas, 424
Atterbuvy, Bishop, 7
Attorneys' fees, 222
Aubone, Wm., 176
Auckland, 92, 129, 264, 289, 304, 396,
441
 Castle, 320, 327, 394
Audland, John, 364
Augar, Nicholas, 342, 349
Augustine or Austin Friary, 96, 389,
403
Austria, 212
Average, 41, 43
Axtel, Colonel, 121, 150
Axwell, 52
Aylmer, Governor, 225
Ayre, George, 352
Ayton, Mrs. Mary, 444

B., Mrs. D., 231
B., L., 396
B., O., 240
B., W., 450
B., Sir W., 223
Babington, Col., 160
 , Mrs., the Governour of Ber
wick's lady, 160
Babylon, 368, 369
Back-front, 457
Bacon, Sir Francis, 223
Baddeley, Ric, 318
Bailes, John, 453
Bailiff of Gateshead, office of, 386
Bailiffgates, 352
Baillie, Mr. Robert, 333, 334, 340, 341,
345—349
Bainbridge, Fra., 287
 , Geo., 29
 , Meriol, 61
Bainbrigg, Mary, 409
Bainbrigge of Wheatley Hill, 96
Baker, Richard, 352, 408
Baldwin, Richard, 446
Balfour, Mr. Alex., 334
 , Sir Wm., 107
Baliol family, 36
Ball, Mr., 205, 321
Ballast Hills, 456
Ballingall, Mr. Walter, 291
Balmford, Bamford, Baineforde, James,
preacher, 296, 297, 299. [In Russell
Smith's Catalogue are two works by
"Balmford, James, of Newcastle-upon-
Tyne." 1. "A Shorte and Plaine
Dialogue concerning the vulawfulnes

INDEX.

485

of playing at Cards or Tables, or any
other game consisting in chance.
Ottered to the religious consideration
of all such as make conscience of all
their waies. — Imprinted at London
for Richard Boile." [1594]. 12mo.
8 leaves. 2. " To the-Maior, Alder
men, and Inhabitants of Newcastle-
upon-Tyne]. A Dialogue against
playing at Cards and Tables. — Im
printed at London for Richard Boile."
[circa 1594]. A broadside in black
letter.]
Baltic Sea, 49
Bambrough Castle, 93
Bamlet, Robert, 318
Bangor, Bp. of, 463
Bankes, Ralph, 287
Banks, Mr., 146
Banks at Rome, 46
Baptists, 139, 160, 161, 177, 351, 359,
367, 368, 370, 437, 454, 459, 461.
[Vide Anabaptists and Antipa?dobap-
tists.]
Barbadoes, 64, 235, 386
Barber chirurgeons, 405, 410
Barber, Edward, 292
 , Hen., 352
 ,Mr. Sam., 304
Barclay, 108
Barebones Parliament, 113
Barkass, Geo., 423
 , Samuel, 117, 118, 389
 ¦ — , Toby, son of John, 299
Bark-Man, 402. [Vide Farsayd.]
Barkstead, the' regicide, and his son, 115
Barlay, Wm., 261
Barnard Castle, 29/ 30, 31, 32, 60, 61,
65, 95, 143, 170, 304
Barne, John, 178
Barnes in Tweeddale, 26
 of Huntingdon, 23
 , Ambrose, his ancestors, and
other families called Barnes, 23 et seq.
 , Ambrose, passim in the text ;
Appendix, 313, 347, 369, 387, 411,
418, 447, 457. [Vide Preface.]
 , Ambrose, children of, 71 — 89
 , Ambrose, a nephew of, 171
 , Ambrose, jun., 257
 , Ann, 462
 , Bartholomew, 27
 , Captain, 28
 , Dr., 27
 , Hannah, 202
 , John, 27
, Joseph, and his family, 59, t>9,

75, 80, et seq., 86, 87, 172, 253, 257,
453
 , Juliana, 27

Barnes, Lord Mayor of Loudon, 27
 , Martuth, 26
 , Mary, 66, 69, 70, 71
 , Bishop Richard, 27, 288, 289
 , Sarah, 79, 81, 85, 202, 253
 , Thomas, of Gateshead, 260
 , Mr. Thomas, 70, 76, 81, 84,
et seq., 253, 447, 459, 479; Pref., xvi.
 , Dr. William, 27
 MS., 77, and Preface
Barnet battle, 27
Barns, supposed origin of Barnes, 25
Barnston, Dr., 28
Barras Bridge, 199
 , Milldam, 357
Barrington, Lord, Bishop Barrington's
father, 461
Bartholomew's Day, 3, 140, 390
Barton, 35, 118
Bartram, Rob., 307
Barwick, John, 386
Basire, Archdeacon, 398, 402, 403, 404,
406, 407, 409, 412, 420
 , Isaac, Esq., 422, 423
Bates, Dr., 115
 , Mr. Andrew, 145, 432, 437
Bath, 175, 468
Battersby, Nicholas, 105
Battie, Mr. Francis, 375
Barrington, 162
Baxter, Edw., 262, 263
 , John, 178
 , Mr. Richard, 19, 149, 151, 152,
239, 390, 421, 468
BeadnaU, Geo., 352, 398, 409, 411
Beamish, 162
Beaufront, Chief of, 164
Bedford, John, of Hull, et ux., 95
 , John, of Gateshead, 384
Bedlington, 356
Bek, Bp., 394
Belasys, Sir Wm., 311, 312, 326
Belbroughton, 119
Bell, Joseph, 178
 , Richard, 260, 287
 , Robert, 261
 , Dr. William, 280
 , William, 385
 , alias IJrwen, Wm., 317
Bellingham, Wm., 297
Bells, 452
Belsay, 198
Belsher, Mr., 187
Belvoir, Earl of, 28
Benfieldside, 441 . M ... ...
Bennet, Mr. Benjamin, 82 450, 451,
453, 454, 456, 459, 461-478
 , Nathaniel, 454
 Thomas, M.D., 451
 Timothy, 453, 473

486

INDEX.

Bennet, Lord, 399
Bensham meadow, 261
Bent, Richard, 307
Benton, 289
 , Janet, 260, 261
Benwell, 76, 77, 418, 472 ; chapel, 402
Bermudas, 61
Bernard, Dr., 251
Berners, Barons, 26, 27, 28
 , in Essex, 27
 , various places whose names are
compounded with, 28
Berry, Mr., 312
 — , Francis, 314
 , Thomas, 314
Berton, Robert, 261
Bertram, John, 333
Berwick, 62, 64, 73, 118, 146, 221, 266,
267, 268, 270, 276, 278, 279, 284,
291, 329, 331, 382, 399, 456, 461
 , Duke of, 156
 , Governour of, 160
 , Recorder of, 80, 81
Betson Tho., 352
Bettie, WiUiam, 474
Bettleston, Giles, (?) 326. [Vide Bittles
ton.]
Bewick, Mr. John, 329, 391, 410
Beveridge, Dr., 421
Beverley, 64, 449
 , Tho., 246
Bickerton, Mr. Wm., 400, 410
Biddick Waterville, 293
Bidding Prayer, the Shiboleth, 422
Biddle, the Socinian, 62
Biddleston, John, 198
Bigg-market, Newcastle, 402
Billers, Wm., 307
Billingham Church, 318
Bilton, Nicholas, 178
 ¦-, Thomas, 178
Bindlows, Mr., 140
Binfield, Richard, 352
Binks, of Marwood, 60
Bird, John, 352
Birtley, 285
Birton, Wm., 369
Bishoprick, 358
Bishop's journey to Shields, 321
 s of Durham, wine given to, 294,
298
 , office of, 122
Bitchburn, 161, 437 ; colliery, 129
Bittleston, Giles, 330. [Vide Bettleston.]
 , John, 408,409. [FWeBiddles-
ton.]
Blaclcburne, Margaret, 301
Blackdell, of Newcastle, 330
Blackett, Michael, 156
 , Sir Walter, 419

Blackett, William, 37, 405, 421; Sir
William, 177, 446, 478
 's house, 52, 53
Blackfriars, Newcastle, 267
Blacking the Monuments, 437
Blackwell, 29
Blagdon, 84, 442
 , Lionel, 178, 397, 408, 414
 , Robert, 352
Blair, Mr. Robert, 333, 334, 348
 , Thomas, 409
Blakiston, Geo., 352
 , John, the regicide, 148, 161,
321, 322, 327, 335
 , John, 167
 , Susanna, 321
 , WiUiam, of Pittingdon, 397
 =  , Sir Wm., 396
, of Laygate, 83

Blamires, Mr., of Durham, 129
Blanchland, 393, 396
Blankennaize, 45
Blenkensop, Brother, 361
" Blew Capes," 332
Blondel, 125
Blount, Cuthbert, 283
Blue Quarry Spring, 452
Blue Stone, 383
Blunt, Humphrey, 328
 , Mr. Robert, 140
Blythman. Wm., 287
Boge, Martin, of the, 198
Boileau, 20
Bolam, 146, 411
Boldon, 129, 289, 375, 401, 402
Boldre, 145
Bolingbroke, 455
Bolton in Craven, 338, 356
Bonner, Alderman, 53
 , Bishop, 279
 , Joseph, 433
 , Michael, 352
 , Mr. Robert, 321, 329, 386, 401,
402, 409
 , Susan, 408
 , Thomas, 99, 173, 352, 390
 , Timothy, 352
 , William, 352
Boroden, Margaret, 260
Booth, Bishop, 95
 , Sir George, 117
BorreU, John, 261
 , Margaret, 261
Boston, 141, 445
Bothal, 146, 401
Bottomry, 40
Bourchier, Lord Berners, 28
Bourne, John, 343
 , Mr. Henry, 463, 471, 475, 477,
480

INDEX.

487

Boutflour, Wm., 178
Bowes, 35
 family, 36, 60, 61
 , Annas, 387
 , Sir Francis, 400
 , Henry, 352
 , Dame Jane, 29
 , John, 178
 , Lady, 170
, Margery, wife of Knox, 266, 267,

268, 274, 276, 278
Bowey, Nathaniel, 441
Bowing in churches, 8, 124, 320, 322,
323, 476
Bowland, Mr., 293
Bowls, Mr., son of Mr. Oliver Bowls, 113
 , Mr., of York, 131
Bowstead, John, 441
Boyl, Mr., 200
Boynton, Sir Matthew, and Lady, 64
Brabant, John, Duke of, 41
-, Hen., 421 ; Sir Hen., 176, 193,

428

-, Captain, 400
-, Mr., 406

Brackenbury family, 126
Bradbury, John, 455
 , Mr. Thomas, 449, 451, 452,
454, 455
BradBeld, 292
Bradford, 144
 , Ann, 82, 83
 , Bp. Samuel, 83
 , Mr. WiUiam, 83, 462, 478
Bradley Library, 423
Bradshaw, 116
Braithwayte, Wm., 144
Brancepeth, 129, 161, 318, 385, 391
Brand, Rev. John, 77
Brandling, Robert, 318, 403; Sir Robert,
267, 268
 ¦  , William, 283
Breda, 395
Bremen, 48
Brent, Sir Nathaniel, 34, 170
Brereton, Sir William, 320
Brick buildings in Newcastle, .214
Bridge, Mr., 131
 , Tyne, 383, 459
¦ — ¦  , St. Thomas' Chapel on, Bridge-
house, 150, 288, 386, 479
 end, 458
 foot, 469
— — port, 339
-, Tower on, 180, 480

Bridlington, 437
Bridgman's Reports, 164
Brigg, 443
Bright of Badsworth, 160
Brignal, 29

Briscoe, Robert, 29
 , West, 32
Brisco of Crofton, 142, 143
Bristol, 134, 420
Broad Chare, 262
Brocas, Sir Pexall, 35
Brograve, Mr. Robert, 430, 438
Brokell, Mr., 60, 65
Brome, Charles, 427
Bromley, Kent, 83
Broome, co. Suffolk, 310
Broughton, 437
 Tower, 143, 144
 , Sir Hugh, 28, 290
Brown, 119
 , Lord Mayor, 101
 , Dorothy, 207
 , Hugh, 53
 , Jane, 253
 , Mr. John, 280
 , Mr. Joseph, 307, 337, 343, 385
 , Mrs., 319
 -, Mary, 369
 , Nicholas, 343
 , William, 260, 261, 288
Brownrigg, Bishop, 141
Bruno, 271
Brunskill, Philip, 29
Brunton, 110, 456
Bryan, George, 178
Brympton, 130
Bryson, Mr., bookseUer, 475
Buchanan, 421
Buckhounds, Royal, 32 et seq. to 36
Bulkley, Stephen, 348, 353, 356, 357,
360/362, 363, 365, 375, 385, 389
Bulman, John, 178
Bulmer, Edward, 324
Bunny, Mr., 289
Burcestre, Eliz., 96
Burgoyne, Mr., 311
Burial of Cromwell, 115
 places in Newcastle, 402
Burnet, Bishop, 5, 33, 156, 200, 433,
434
Burren, Isaac Van, 159
Burrill, Peter, 352
Burrows, Francis, 298
Burtell, a French priest, 472
BurweU, Dr. Tho., 318, 392, 404
Bushell, Tho., 52
Busshope, Geo., 264
Butcher Bank, 79
 s of Newcastle, 308
Butler, Mrs. Mary and family, 50 to 66,
355, 388
Butterby, 303, 304
Button, Joseph, 459
Buxton, Mr., 459
Byker, 102

488

INDEX.

Byker shore, 129
Bynchestre fam., 96
Byrche, Wm., 281, 284
Byrom, Stephen, 260
Bytrades of Newcastle, 178, 218

C, J., 180, 388
C.'s lady, Sir William, 180
Calamy, Dr. Edmund, 159, 456
Caldwell, Mr. Samuel, 307
Cale Cross, 79, 150
Callaley, 50
Callander, 339
Calverley, Sir John, 311, 312
Calvert, Nicholas, 319, 322
Calvinists, 215
 abroad, 185
Cambridge, 358
CampbeU, Sir Dugald, 394
Cannon Street, 427, 428
Cant, Mr. Andrew, 331, 348, 427
Canterbury, 373, 385
 , Archbishop of, 420
Cape-stone, 114
Capheaton, 161
Capuchin, a, 152
Cardiff, 111
Cardigan, 64
Carlisle, 144, 189, 265, 280, 432, 438,
439.
 , Bishop of, 353, 392, 401
 Cathedral, 8
 , Dean of, 403, 404, 413
 r-, Earl of, 401, 402
Carleton in Coversdale, 395
 , Bishop, 30; Dean Grey, 397;
Dr., 404
Carnes, WiUiam, 399
Carr families, 56 ; of Dunston-hill, 480
 monument, 320, 339
 , Barbara, 321
 , George, 352
 , James, 321
 , Jane, 37
 , John, 292, 409, 410
 , Ralph, 37, 76, 162, 352, 399, 415,
416, 421
 , Robert, 321, 322, 352
 , Robert, tailor, 352
 , Thomas, 261
Carrington, Lord, 77
Carruth, John, 368
 , Lodowick, 453
Cart, Mr. Tho., 468
Cartwright, Dr., 390
 , Mr. Tho., 169
Carvell, Captain Johu, 284
Caryll, Mr. Joseph, 159
Cassiles, Earl of, 347

Castell, Prior, 810
Castle of Newcastle, 90, 384
 field, leazes, and moor, 84, 85,
215
 garth, 155, 454, 459
Castlemain, Countess of, 175, 179
Castrum, 93
Catcheside, Wm., 287
Catholic Christians, 244
Caufield, Little, 420
Cave, Mr. John, 413
 , Dr. Wm., and John his father,
150
Cavendish, Dukes of Newcastle, 157
Cay, Barbara, 198
 , Jabez, 453
 , John, 453, 473
 , Robert, 409
Chamber of Newcastle, 90
 , John, 301
 , Robert, 294
Chamberlan, Dr., 368
Chancel of St. Nicholas', 413
Chantler, James, 352
Chapman, Henry, 177, 298, 453, 461
 , Oswald, 453
Charity Schools, 8, 454, 455, 478
Charles L, 30, 34, 106, 223, 309, 430;
at Newcastle, 50 to 54, 327, 329, 345
to 349, 468, 470, 472 ; said untruly
to have been buried under Tyburn gal
lows, 116; caUed Agag, 352; anni
versary of his death, 355, 469 ; works
attributed to him, 448
—.  IL, 3, 80, 101, 116, 120, 174,
201, 223. 372, 386, 397
 XII., 48
Charlton, North, 73
Charnock, Mr. Stephen, 67, 117, 160,
224
Charter, new, to Newcastle, 176
Chater, George, 55
Chaytor, Oswald, 290
¦  , Thomas, 303, 304
Cheam, 145
Cheesburn-Grange, 25
Cheisman, Sandrs., 295
Cheshire, vavasories in, 23
 , Barnes, of, 28
Cheshunt, 115
Chester, the word, 93
 le-Street, 45, 118, 289, 453
 -Deue, 285, 304
 Ward, 310
Chevington, 35
Cheynill, Dr., 159
Chichester, Sir Arthur, 240
Chicken, Samuel, 178
Chillingham, 393
Chimney MUls, 84, 85

INDEX.

489

Church, Nehemiah, 384
.  's health, 7
 of England as a private Society
during the Commonwealth, 188,
369
 -rates, two at St. Nicholas', 480
Churchwardens' Accounts in 1490, 260 ;
later ones passim in the Appendix.;
Civitas, 93
Claret wine for Communion, 294, 297
Clark, Sir Francis, 17
 -, Henry, 422
 -, John, 385, 387
 , Mary, 454
 , Thomas, 315
Clarke, Mr. John, 336. 387, 391
 , of CUillingham, 393

-, biographer of ltothwell, 304
-, Major, 355

Classis of Northumberland, 104
ClaveU, Robert, 421, 422, 424, 428, 441,
448
Clavering family, 50, 51, 52, 54, 58, 70
¦  , Colonel, 339
 , Mr. 358
 , James, 453
-, Sir James, 146, 160, 394, 397,

400, 404, 405, 414, 453
 , Jane, 160
 ,.John, 154
 , Ralph, 377
Claxton, Mr. Cuthbert, 310
 -,'Mr. Robert, 375
Clayton, Mr. Nathaniel, 457
Cleatlam, 60
Clerk, Mr. John, 342
L'Clerk, 17
Cleter, Mr., 155
Cleton, Mr. Edw., 292
Clifford, Lord, 223
Clifton, John, 350
Cloaks, Quakers' objections to ministers
wearing, during the Commonwealth,
363 ; worn by dissenters at Court on
George I.'s Accession, 455. [In Jan.,
1636-7, Archbishop NeUe transmitted
to Laud the certificate of Bishop
Morton, of Durham. Can hardly
procure a sufficient number of com
petent ministers to preach, a lecture
in their market towns. Knows but
one lecturer who has preached in a
cloak, which is, because as yet his
trunk is not come down from London,
as he alleges. There is one Mr.
Vincent, who is unconformable in
divers degrees, and is therefore to
depart out of that diocese as soon as
the weather shall become seasonable.
Vide Gowns.]

Clopton, John, son of Robert, of Idberry,
311
Close, in Newcastle, 194, 196, 323, 458 ;
Earl's Inn in the, 98
 gate there, 447, 448, 458, 460,
473, 474
Cloth -market in Newcastle, 280
:  trade, 42
Coal, tithe of, 262
Coatham Mundeville, 143
Cock of the North (Newcastle), 429
 of Newcastle, 162
 , John, 262
 , Mr. John, 430
 , Robert, 329, 330
 , Mr. Samuel, 315
 , Mr. WiU., 400
 's, Canny Hinnies, 162, 417
Cocken, 162
Cockermouth, 130, 146, 480
Coekfighting, 33
Cockson, Mr. Clem., 298
Codfish, 221
Coinage of Richard I., 41 ; of James I.,
223
Colchester, 84, 85
Coldstream, 118, 385
Cole of Gateshead and Brancepeth, 161
 , Anne, 319
 , Mrs., 319
 , James, 301, 358, 376, 377
 , Jane, 301
 , John, 319, 334
 , Nicholas, 176, 301
 , Sir Nicholas, 100, 161, 306, 328,
329, 386, 397, 400
- — , Ralph, 319, 329, 330, 354, 358
 , Thomas, 301
- — , Mr. William, 66, 129, 358, 363,
364, 373, 371, 374, 376, 385
 , Mr. (1693), 85
Coleman Street Church, 369
Collingwood, Daniel, 156
CoUins, Dr. John, 159, 203
Collinson, Francis, 324, 385, 387
Collson, Allic, 287
Colmore, Dr. Clement, 292
Cologne, 47
Colt, Sir Henry Dutton, 225
Colton, Dr., of York, 140
Comaween, 45
Comet of 1680, 20
 t the origin of the arms of Barnes,
26
Common Prayer, 222
Communicants, 265 _ _
Communion Tables, 8; position of,
320
Communions in 1736, 482
Comyn, Mr., 311

490

INDEX.

CongregationaUsts, 129, 358, 370, 377,
380, 391, 411
Connyngam, WUUam, 261. [ Vide Cun
ningham.]
Conventicle, 416
 Act, 393, 410
Conyers, Mr., 308
Cook, Mr., 261
 , Jeremiah, 178
Cooke, William, 301
Cookson, of Newcastle, 73, 144
 , of the Poultry, 144
 , Ann, 319
 , Isaac, 473, 474
 , John, 474
Cooper, Mr., Vicar of Penrith, 76
Coosens, 330
Coot, 119
Copperthwaite, Christopher, 321
Corbridge, 92
Corney, Robert, 441
Cornfbrth, Francis, 446
 , Robert, 352
CornwaU, 130, 131
Corporation of Newcastle, 92, 95, 97
 :  patronage and salaries paid
to ministers, in the general, 300,
478, 481 ; and in detail passim in the
Appendix
Corpus Christi plays, 299
Cosin, Bishop, 56, 194, 316, 318, 319,
386, 388, 393, 394, 396, 397, 398, 403,
404, 405, 407, 409
 , John, 388, 390
Cotesworth, WiUiam, 81
Cotherston, 35
Coulson, Wm., 399
 , Mr., 480
Council of the North, 304
Courland, Duke of, 43, 158
Covenant, Solemn League and, 325, 338
Coventry, 62
 , John, 195
Coversdale, 395
Covetiers, Newcastle, a new sect, 348
Covill, Mr. WiUiam, 331
Coward, Alice, 319
Cowgate, 44S
Cowgherham, Mr. Bartram or Bartho
lomew, 288, 289
Cowper, Sir A. A., 108
 , Lord Chancellor, 154
Cowtou of Barnard Castle, 60
Cradocke, Dr., 311, 312
Craister, John, 444
Cramlington, Patrick, 261
¦  Church, 288
 tithes, 264
Cranmer, Archbishop, 266, 269
Crawford, Earl of, 347

Creagh, Sir William, 176, 432
Crew, Lord, father of Bishop Crew, 65,
119
 , Bishop, 65, 163, 194, 413, 426,
427, 452, 458
Crofton, 142, 143
Croglin, 65
Cromwell, Oliver, 18, 19, 90, 108 et seq.,
354, 356, 361, 362, 371, 372, 374, 384,
387, 392, 396, 439, 445 ; questions as
to his burial, 116. [ Vide Socinianism.]
 , Richard, 117
 , Thomas, 263
Croxdale, 37
CuUercoats, 110
Cumberland, 250
Cunningham farmly, 26. [Vide Con
nyngam.]
Curtaine, Mr. Tho., 343
Custom-house, 83, 456
Cuthbert, Thomas, 301
Cutherston, 441
Cutler, Mr. T., 43
Cutter, WiUiam, 408
Czar, the, 212, 226

D., A., a kinsman of Barnes, 239
Dabbs, Mr., 328
Dacre family, 98
 , of St. Bees and Newcastle, 285
Dale, Geo., 32
Dalgarner, Mr., 418
Dalkeith, 359, 372
Dalton, Richard et ux., 95
 , Robert, 352
 , Roger, 178
 , Percy, 28
Dandulo, Signor Rigep, 149
Danne, John, 311
Dantzic, 40, 42, 43, 48
Darlington, 45, 260, 315, 334, 411, 441
Darwencrook, 54, 55
Davison, Mr., 292
 , Sir Alexander, 325, 326, 329,
330, 331
 , John, 261
 , Mr. Jonathan, 429
 , Balph, 404
¦  , Thomas, 162, 400, 409, 429
 , Mr. Thomas, 393, 427
 , Timothy, 162, 421
Dawes, Archbishop William, 475
Dawson, George, 53, 352, 361, 408
 , Katherine his wife, 408
 , Henry, 113, 326, 361
 , Elizabeth his wife, 322, 323
 , Mrs., 133
 , Thomas, 156, 409
 , William, 352

INDEX.

491

Dawson, Mr., 455
Dead Man's Hole, 419
Dean Church, 372
 Street, 91
 and Chapter of Durham, 81
.  , Captain, 162
Deborah, Queen Anne compared to, 455
Deer in Teesdale, 36
Defoe, Daniel, 474
Deism, 16, 241
Delaval family, 98
 , Sir Ralph, 311
 , Sir Robert, 399
 , WiUiam, 387, 392
Denbigh election, 225
Denmark, 48
Dent famUy, 184
 , Eleanor, 60
 , WiUiam, 408
Denton Chare, 447
Derwent river, side, and church, 362,
368, 370, 413
Derwentwater, 358
-, first Earl of, and family,

156, 157

-, last Earl of, 252
-'s Lights, 460

Devereux, Mr. Jonathan, 343, 349, 358
Devonshire sUver mines, 52
 — , Earl of, 157
Diana, the inhabitants of Newcastle
worshippers of, 194
Dichaunte, Roger, 263
Dickenson of Carlisle, 144
Dickson, Apostle of the Covenant, 427
 , Dr., 456
Dieuleward monastery, 27
Dijmiens, Popejus, 159
Dining, Ralph, 352
Dinsdale, 286
Diodate, Mr. John, 348
Directory, 340, 341, 343, 381
Dissenters, Barnes's observations on,
241
Dissolution of Monasteries, 213, 263,
264
Dixon, of Shincliffe, 391
 , Joseph, 178
 , Margaret, 385
 , Thomas, 143
Dobson, John, 397
Dockwray, Mr. Stephen, 349, 375, 382,
386, 391
 -, Mi-. Thomas, 375, 471
Dodington, 393
Dodsworth famUy, 32 to 36
•  , Mr. Laurence, 284; his
wUl, mentioning relations, 285
Doncaster, Mr. PhUip, 310
Dorcht, 42, 190

Dorislaus, Dr., 120
Dorny, Major, 118
Dorram, Wm., 261
"Doubleday, John, junior, 477
Douglas, 331
 , Mr. James, 348
 , Mr. Robert, 340, 348
Dove of CuUercoats and Wapping, 110,
111
 , Lieutenant, 383
Doway, 27
Downing, 119
Dowthwaite of Westholme, 29
Doyte, Gregori, 287
Drake, John, B. P., 420
 , Mr. WuUam, 432, 437
Dryden, 20
Dublin, 134
Dudley, Earl of Northumberland, 266,
268, 269, 270, 273, 275
Duell, Mr., 393
Dugdale, Sir WiUiam, 422; his Baro
nage, 52
Dunbar, Battle of, 111, 140, 354, 355
Duncon, Mr. Patrick, 349
Dunn, William, 178
Dunstanborough Castle, 93
Dunston-hill, 480
Duppa, Dr., 223
Durance, John, 394
Durant, Benezer, 397, 415
 , Elie, 419
 , Emeri, 419
 , James, 414, 415
 , Mr. John, 146, 373, 385
 , Another Mr. John, 385
 , Dr. John, 146, 161, 411, 419,
421, 456 Mr. WiUiam, 145, 146, 342,

343, 347, 350, 356, 357, 358, 360,
361, 363, 366, 372, 373, 385, 391,
397, 400, 406, 408, 411, 418, 419.
[Vide Socinianism.]
-, William his son, 414

Durledge, Dr., 235
Durham, 37, 95, 129, 130, 142, 143,
262, 264, 285, 297, 304, 312, 316,
334, 355, 391, 392, 393, 394, 396,
397, 398, 407, 409, 423, 428, 429,
433, 441, 445, 448, 458, 474, 475,
480
 Castle, 269
 College, 141, 374, 383, 392,
396, 445
 Convent, 94
 , St. Giles', at, 289
 , St. Oswald's, at, 32, 478
Bishop of, passim in the

Appendix
 , Auditor of, 270

492

INDEX.

Durham, Dean of, 265, 267, 269, 270,
271, 272, 273, 283, 397, 407
 , Chapter of, 407
 , Prebends, 129, 471
 , Vacant See of, 269, 270, 271,
272, 273, 274, 275, 276, 278
 House, London, 275, 276
 , Dr. Nicholas, 127

Eadsbridge, 370
Earl's Inn, 98
Earles, Dr. John, 390
Earsdon, 289
Easington, 141, 445
Easterlings, 41
Eastland Company, 42
Ebchester, Prior, 95
Eden, Little, 94, 95, 96
Edgar, Mr. Thomas, 297
Edinburgh, 290, 341, 359, 437, 443,
456, 457
Edmund's (St., Bishop and Confessor)
hospital, 283
 (St., King and Martyr) hos
pital, 283, 288
Edward I., 41, 51
 III., 41
 VI., 242, 265
 , Peter, 437
Egerton, Prebendary Henry, 95
 , Sir Thomas, Lord Keeper,
168
Eggleston Abbey, 126
Eglambie, Allen, 292
Eglingham, 142, 313, 390
Elborough, Dr., 45
 , Richard, 336
Elections, municipal, in N-C, 218
Elizabeth, Queen, 42, 280, 456
Ellerington, John, 393
Elliot, Tho., sen. and jun., 178
EUison fam., 141, 479
 , Alderman, 457
 , Christopher, 352, 403
 , Cuthbert, 283
 , Mr. Cuthbert, 472
 , Dr. Nathanael, 354, 4,19, 430,
445, 450, 452, 456, 457, 458, 462
 of Otterburn, 110
, Robert, 417, 430, 452

Emmerson, Thomas, 178
Episcopalians, 138, 139
Errington, Geo., 292
 , John, chief of Beaufront,
156, 164 -, Thomas, 178, 352

Elswick, 37, 472
Elvinge, great Church at, 298
Elwiek, 32
Embden, 42, 48
Embleton, 415, 418
Emmerson of Newcastle, 71, 75
 , Henry, 178
.  , John, 100, 405, 409
 , Ralph, 447

Esdale, Dame, 260
Esender of .Elvinge, 298
Essex, Earl of, 337
Eton CoUege, 61, 62
Eugene, Prince, 240
Eure, of Witton, 37
 , Ralph, 295
Everard, Captain Robert, 356. [Vide
Socinianism.]
Ewbanke, Mr. Cuthbert, 288, 289, 297
 , Richard, 383, 417
Exchange at Newcastle, 38, 92, 102, 456
 of money, 40
Exciseman, the first, 388
Exeter, 169, 170, 369

F., Serjeant, 86
Fairfax, Colonel, 356
 , General, 55, 110, 118, 120
 , Lady, 121
 , Thomas, son of Sir Thomas, 312
Fairs, Thomas, 261
False Jew, 149, 359, 360, 361, 365
Fann, Mr., 175
Fancourt, Mr. Nath., 458, 459, 461
 , Mr. Sam., 459, 461
Farnaby, Geo., 298
Farnacres, 54, 55, 83
Farniside, Henry, and Mr. James, and
Jacob, relations to Rector Hutton, 301
Farnisyde, Mr., 289
Farsayd, Mr., 402. [" Foreside of An-
croft may have been the man. There
would seem to have been a refinement
of cruelty in taking him to church
during sermon. How would the
church parson have liked to be taken
to a conventicle ? " John Forside,
minister of Ancroft, occurs in the
Berwick register of baptisms in 1658.
What is the meaning of baric-man
here ? Halliwell gives the word for a
boat-man. The reader will remember
how, at an earlier period, Popish
recusants were dragged to York
Minster and gagged, when the " Di
vinity squirt " made them cry out in
indignation.]
Fasts, 343
Favour, Dr., 328
Fawcctt, Chr., 73
 , Mr. Ric, 289
Fayrbarne, Peter, 283

INDEX.

493

Fayrer, John, 163
Featly, Dr., 159
Febure, Marie le, 419
FeU, of Newcastle and South Shields, 83,
84
— , Ralph, 129, 158
FeUs, the, 382
Fenwick, of Newcastle, 59
.  , of Meldon, 161
 , Col., 140
 , George, 321, 322, 352
 , Sir John, 153, 199, 224
 , John, 133, 316, 325, 326, 337
 , his wife, 133, 326, 328
 , Mrs., 369
 , Mrs. Mary, 153, 160 -
-, Alderman Nicholas, 81, 162,

173, 421
-, Robert, 357, 384

Ferguson, Rob., 200
Ferrara, 46
Ferry-hiU, 318
Fetherston, Cuthbert, 446
 , Ralph, 81
Fetherstonhaugh, Alex., 261, 262
 , Mr. Hen., 469
 , Matthew, 469, 470
 , Ralph, 386
Fielding, of Startforth, 170
Fifth Monarchy men, 394
Finch, Mr., 226
Finley, Rob., 408
Fitters, 102
Five MUe Act, 142, 175, 400
Flake-bridge-grove, 81
Flanders, 41, 240
Flavel's Token for Mourners, 77
Fleetwood, Recorder, 288, 301
Fleming, Rob., 178
Flesh-market, 91, 432
Flint, Humphrey, 352
Flodden, battle of, 29
Florida, 46
Foggard, Janet, 290
Fordyce, Mr. James, 480
Foreman, Wm., 398, 399
Fornese, John, 261
Forster, Mr. Chr., 307, 322
 , Sir John, 285
 , Lady, 393
-, Laurence, 384, 387

-, Richard, 393, 396, 398, 399,

401, 402
 , Thomas, 352
-, Mr. Thos., 325

Forth, 97
Fotherby, vicar of Gainfbrd, 60
Fountain, sign of the, 413
Four-and-Twenty, of Gateshead, 354,
355, 356, 358, 384, 385, 387

Four Monarchies, 232
Fox, Geo., 358, 382
Fox-heads, 413, 454
Fox -holes, 370, 397
Fowler, of Loudon, 64
 , Ralph, 328
Framlington, 441
France, 48, 212
Frankfort, 47, 279
Frankland, Mr., 396, 444
Freeman, Mr., bookseller at Durham,
458
Freemen of Newcastle, 93
Freightage, 40
French executioner, 293, 294
 goods and fashions, 225
 wine for Sacrament, 340
FreseU, John, 261
Friday lecture, 136
Friend, 224
Friends. [Vide Quakers.]
Frost, Lewis, 368
Frowde, Col. Philip, 393, 396
Fryrer, Robert, 408
Funeral Oration, 255

G., T., 401
Gaille, of Gateshead, a smith, 367
Gainford, 60
Galland, of Startforth, 65
GaUeries, passim in the Appendix
Gardiner, Bishop of Winchester, 278,
279
Gardner, Ralph, 215, 369
Garfoorthe, Mr., 289
Garth-heads, 463
Garth-side, 324
Gaseoigne, Mrs., 324
Gascoigne's Plot, 174
Gastell, John, 292
Gastrel, Bishop, 7
Gateshead, 35, 37, 52, 53, 75, 91, 94,
140, 142, 145, 161, 215 ; passim after
258. Particular places will be found
under their own letters.
 head, 296. [The punctuation
is inaccurate. The meaning is, that
deeds prove that this place is the
south end of the inhabited town of
Gateshead, and not Gateshead-feU.]
Gauden, Dr., 223
Geary, Wm., 390
Gee, John, and Barbara, his mother,
460
 , Robert, 178
 , Thomas, 178
Geneva, 213
George's (St.) porch, 353, 357, 457

494

INDEX.

George I., 455
Gerard, Sir Gilbert, 424
Gerhard, Tho., 44
Germany, .47
Gibson, Christopher, 343, 385, 409
 , Daniel, 343
 , Bishop Edmond, 463
 , Governor of Portsmouth, 225
 , James, 60
 , Mr., 456
 , Thomas, 369, 460
 , William, 178
Gilbert, Mr. Eliazer, 350
 , Tho., 307
Gill, Humphrey, 408, 409
 , John, 457
 , Mr. Joseph, 59, 442, 454
Gillespie, Mr. Geo., 333, 341
Gilpin family, pedigree of, 143. [The
following notes of apprenticings, from
the Merchant's Books, seem to make
it pretty clear that Isaac GUpin, the
Clerk of the Standing Committee at
Durham in 1645, was Isaac of Gil-
throton, the father of Dr. Gilpin ; that
Allen, the merchant, was the same
person as the Doctor's brother, who
stands in the pedigree as Alan; and
that Isaac Gilpin, the merchant, of
1694, was an unrecorded son of the
Doctor. Allen, son of Isaac Gilpin,
of civ. Dur., gent., to George Blaxton,
2 Feb, 1645 ; set over, 18 Mar., 1646,
to Phineas Allen. Isaac, son of
Richard Gilpin, of Newcastle, to
George Fenwick, boothman, 2 Feb.,
1675-6; set over, 3 Nov., 1676, to
WiUiam Hutchinson.]
¦  , Allan, 389
 , Mr. Bernard, 27, 30, 289, 290,
392
 , John, 362
 , Dr. Richard, 59, 71, 141, 142
to 147, 154, 374, 390, 391, 392, 400,
406, 408, 410, 417, 437, 438, 439,
441, 442, 443, 445, 446, 447, 448,
449, 450, 451, 452, 453, 454
 , Mr. R., 110
William, 444

Gilthroton, 143
Girdler, John and Eliz., 82
Gladmore battle, 27
Gladstone, Dr., 328
Glasgow, 221, 359
Glass-house, Middle, 418
 —makers, 457
Glassop, 307
Glastonbury Abbey, 99
Glcndinner, 178
Glover, Cornelius, 128

Glynn, Serjt., 173
Goad, Dr., 205
Goat Inn, 424
God with us, 396
Gofton, Bartram, 297
 , Jane, 85
 , WilUam, 178
Goodwine, Mr., 45
 , John, 111, 113, 159
 , Dr. Thomas, 19, 67, 139, 231,
244
Gordon, Alexander, 395
Gosforth, North and South, 288
Gottum, 235
Gouch, Matthew, 342
Gourney, Dr., 23
Governour. So read instead of Go
verness, 160
Gower, 270
 , Captain George, 368
 , Thomas, Esq., 284
 , Mr. Thomas, 351, 359, 361, 362,
368, 369, 408
 , Captain Thomas, 393, 394, 397
Gowland, Ralph, and family, 129, 130
Gowns, lecturers to preach in, and not
in cloaks, 314. [Vide Cloaks.]
Grammar School at Newcastle, 56, 57
Grand Jury at Newcastle, 216
Granger, of Barnard Castle, 29
Granges, 25
Grantham steeple,. 169
Granville, Dean, 141, 420, 421
Graves, Mr. WilUam, 375
Gray, Grey, of Southwick, 207
 , Cuthbert, 301
 , Edward, 387, 392
 , Ford, Lord, 336, 444, 446
 , Mr. Francis, 336
 , Mr. Geo., 285, 287, 288, 289, 290
 , Grace, 199
 , Lady Jane, 275, 276
 , Lancelot, 290
 , Mr. Ralph, 433
 , Robert, 303
J — , the Schoolmaster's son, 285
 , Dr. Thomas, 140
 , William, his Chorographia, 91,
353
Grebner, 246
Green, Mr., 146, 351
 , John, 409
Greenside, 474
Greenwell, William, 298
Grectham, Chr., 352
Grcgson, Mr., 151
Grev. [Vide Gray.]
Grey Street, 91
Greystock, 142, 374, 391, 392
Groat-market, 459

INDEX.

495

Grove, Charles, 385
 -and Penruddock, 188
Gunning, Dr., 149
Gunpowder, candle in a cask of, 237
Guyana, 45

H„ G., 231
Hackney, 64, 142, 390
Hadrian's wall, 92, 219
Hahes, Edw., 261
Haidon, Anth., 290
Hale, Sir Matthew, 80, 200, 445
Halifax, case of the Vicar of, 434
Hall, of Newcastle, 144
 , of Otterburn, 110
 , of ParkwaU-house, 60
 , Mr. Adam, 289
 -, Sir Alexander, 319
 , Francis, 352
 , Gabriel, 473, 474
 , John, 327
 , John, sen. and jun., 352
 , Justice John, of Otterburn, 257
 , his wife (Hutchinson), 73, 257
 , Joseph, 422, 424, 441, 442
 .Martin, 198
 ,Mr. Nicholas, 402
 , Peter, 215
 , Reginald, 473
 , Richard, 261
 ,WUliam, jun., and Elizabeth Hall,
widow, 317
HaUiday, Miss, 480
HaUinson, John, 261
Hallman, Thomas, 319
Halnaby Grange, 286
Haltwhistle, 460
Hamburgh, 38, 39, 40, 42, 48, 142, 193,
230, 359, 360, 390
Hamilton, Claudius, 334, 350
 , Duke, 55
 , James, Duke, 347
 , Joseph, 410
 , Mr. Samuel, 45, 142, 193,
356, 358, 360, 361, 363, 364, 366,
368, 374, 376, 382, 386, 389, 390,
391
—  j Samuel, his son, 410
-, Thomas, sou of Samuel Ha

mond, of N-C, deceased, was appren
ticed to Robert Johnson, boothman,
1 Oct., 1678
Hampden, old Mr., 165
 , Richard, 73
Hamsterley, 161, 437
Hancock, John, 178
Hand, Mr., 451
Handfasting, 284, 285
Handsel Monday, 460

Hankin, Geo., 181
Hanover, 47, 213
 Square, 419, 443, 460, 473,
474, 479, 480
Harbottle family, 98
Hardwick, 94
Hargrave, James, 178, 408
Hargrove, Mr., 448
Harle, John, 178
 , Mr. Jonathan, 442, 443, 456, 474
 , Robert, 321
Harley, Earl of Oxford, 73
Harlow Hill, 401
Harnham, 140
Harris, Mr. 343
 , Mr. George, 419
Harrington's scheme, 210-
Harrison, John, 178
 -, John, 178
 -, John, 287, 319
 , Thomas, 261
 , William, 178
 , WiUiam, 178
Harrow on the HiU, 140
Hart, Robert, 281
Hartburn, 386, 409
Hartlepool, 53, 54, 303, 339, 462
 Pews, 299
Hartwell, Dr. Wm., 458
Harvey, Mr., 442
Haslerigg, Sir Arthur, 110, 111, 129,
142, 337, 343, 355, 366, 386, 389,
398, 394
Hauxley, Thomas, 401
Hawdon of Durham, 143
Hawdynette, Alan, 260
Hawkin of Newcastle, 97
Hawkside, 143
Hawthorn, 441
Hawxworth, 352
Hawyck of Little Eden, 94, 95
Hay, Mr., 46
Headlam, George, 408, 409
Healey HaU, 441
Health to the Church, 184
Heaton, 84, 84
 , Timothy, 343
Heavysides, Bryan, 318
Hebburn, 309, 310, 430
Heddon on the Wall, 128
Hedges, Mr., 43, 44
Hedley-hope, 147, 454
Hegge, Stephen, 395
Heighington, Wm., 441
Heighley, 352
Heligoland, 43
Helmdon, 437
Henderson, Dr., 308
 , Mr. Alexander, 52, 53, 331,
333, 334, 345, 346, 347, 353, 427, 468

496

INDEX.

Henderson, James, 479
 , Thos., 384
 , Mr. William, 362
Henry family, of Yarmouth and How-
don, 83
Henry I., 26
 IL, 90; his coins, 41
 III., 95 ; his coins, 41
 IV., 41
 VI, 94
 VII., 28, 259
 'VIII, 116, 262 ; his will, 282
 IV. of Navarre, 248
Herald of the Gospel (St. Paul), 23
Herbert, Thos, 389
Heron, Dr. John, 264
Herrings, 219
Hert, Margaret, 261
Hervie, Mr. Francis, 325
Heslop, Eliz, 160
 , Robert, 178
Hesilrig. [Vide Haslerigg.]
Hethfield, Robert, 292
Heugh, the, 326
Heworth, John, 287
 , 83
 Over, 81
 Chapel, 452
Hexham, 56, 99, 149, 160, 181, 285,
351, 358, 359, 360, 361, 362, 365,
367, 368, 369, 370, 413, 414, 437,
441
Hickes, James, 392, 398, 399
Hieks of Whitehaven, 110
Hickhorngill, Mr. Edw., 359
High Church at Newcastle, 194
 Street, 437
Highlanders, 355
Hillcoats, Mr, 102
Hillgate, 357
Hilliard, Dr., 264
Hills, H, 432
Hilton, Baron of, 95
 , Captain, 312
 , Henry, 336
Hindmer, Dr., 280, 282
HipsweU, 126
Hobson, Paul, 111, 351, 360, 368, 369,
393, 396
Hodgson, Hodshon, Hugh, 261
 , John, 412
 , Lancelot, 392
 , Richard, 319
 , Mr. Richard, (?) 292
 , Sir Richard, 310
 , Robert, 261
 , Sir Robert, 309, 811, 312
 -, Mr. William, 287, 288, 2S9,
290, 292
Holbrook, Mr. William, 459

Holdsworth, Mr. Richard, 292, 293,
297 ; a Scholar at Cambridge, kinsman
to,'298
 , Dr. Richard, 292, 297,
298
Hole House or Holdsworth, 60
Holland, 48, 49, 131, 142
Hollen, Wm, 261
Hollingworth, Dr., 468
Hollis, 108
HoUoway, Sir Richard, 196
Holme, wife, 260
Holt, J, 176
Holy Bread, 312
 Door, the, 248
 Island Church, 99
Homilies, 299
Honywood, Mrs, 204
Hood, Mr. Robert, 163
Hooke, Mr, 302, 369
Hooker, Mr, 292
Hope, Mr, 458
Hopper, Eliz, wife of Stephen, 350
 , Joseph, 368
 , Mr, 458
 , Richard, 384
Hornby, Alderman, 4 ±2
Horner, .... 403
Hornsby, Christopher, 409
 , John, 156, 178
Horroekes, Mr, 372
Horsley, 441
 , Benedict. 389, 398
 , Charles, 298
-, Mr. Geo, 426

 , Mr. John (qu. if the Anti
quary), 456
, Mr. John, the Antiquary, 442,

474 474
361

, Mr. John, who conformed,
Thomas, the False Jew, 360,

 , William, 479
Horton-grange, 25
 , in Yorkshire, 144
 , Thomas, 307
Hospital of St. Mary Magdalene, 150,
288
Hospitals in Newcastle, 402
Hostmen, 102
Hoton, of Hardwick, 94
Hotspurs, 245
Houghton-le-Spring, 28, 289, 462
 , Long, 129
Hour-glasses, 363
Houstonns, Anne, 393
How, Mr, of London, 141
Howden Dock, 83
Howseling people, 265

INDEX.

497

Howson, Bishop, 815
Huddleskeugh, 146
Hudson, of Brunton and Whitley, 110,
456
.  , Dr., 52, 347
 , Edward, 178
 , Henry, 110, 198
 , John, 290
 , William, 287
Hull, 42, 95, 265, 443
Hume, Geo, 35
Humes, Major Wm. and Isabel, his
widow, 389
Huncks, Col, 121
Hungerford, Mr, 226
Hunsdon, Lord, 284
Hunter, Gawen, 191
 , Jeremiah, 441
 , John, 441
 , Mr. Joseph, 82
Huntingdon, 115
 , Lord President, 292, 293
Huntsmen, Royal, 32, 34—36
Huss, John, 27
Hutchinson, 119
 fanuly, of Newcastle, 71,
72, 73, 74, 75
 , Mr. John, 287
-, Jonathan, M.P, 177, 257,

453

N-C, 84

110

-, Mary, 81
-, Mary, 191
, Robert, of Hartlepool and
-, Ruth, married to Airey, 76
Ruth, married to Hudson,

-, Stephen, 84

— , Thomas, 30
 , Mr. Thomas, 261, 262
-, WUliam, 43, 176, 177, 178,

239, 408
 , WiUiam, his son, 257
Hutton, Dr., 456
 , Mr. John, 297, 298, 301
Hyde, Chancellor, 174
Hymers, Rob, 178

Idberry, 311
Ikelingham, 28
He, Bulmer, 326
Independents, 112, 126, 139, 140, 149,
340, 341, 365, 370, 371, 377, 380,
388, 402, 403, 413, 416, 459, 461.
[See the Preface also]
Ingleby, Frances, 309
Ingmethorp, Mr. Tho, 355
Ingolsby, 119
Ingram, John, 296, 297. The punctua

tion on p. 296 is not accurate. Let
the first sentence conclude with the
word Gateshide-head. The second
will then read thus : " On the evi
dence of deeds I can safely say that
this was the south end of the in
habited town, and not Gateshead
Fell."
Ion, Mr, 459
Ireland, 354, 365, 368, 438
Ireton, 108, 114, 116
Irish ministers, 352
Ironmonger, John, 397
Islington, 28, 83
Israel, Joseph Ben, the False Jew, 149,
360, 361
 , Manasseh Ben, 17
Italy, 46, 47

J, J, 231
Jablonski, Dr., 185, 186
Jackson, of Smelthouse, 37
 , Henry, 32
 , James, 352, 409
 , Mr, 334, 337
 , Mr. John, 393
 -, Robert, 385
 , Dr. Thomas, 36, 127, 284, 289,
308 [Reg. Neile, p. 62], 309, 314,
315 -, WiUiam, 178, 294

Jamaica, 59, 60, 64
Jamison, Mr. James, 335
James I, 30, 32, 223, 291, 299, et seq.,
456
 II, 36, 80, 116, 175, 202, 223,
426, 433, 446, 454
 , Bishop, 303, 304
 , John, and wife, 83
Janeway's (Mr. John), life, 77
Jaques, Dr., 144
Jarrow, 289, 314, 375 ; church, 99, 309
Jefferson, widow, 409
Jeff'ery, Thomas, 384
Jeffreson, Ann, 198
Jeffreyson, Matthew, 421
Jeffreys, Judge George, 196, 424, 425
Jenison family, of Newcastle and Wal
worth, and Bernard Gilpin, 30, 290.
It will be seen from Surtees's pedi
gree of Jenison, that in Bernard Gil
pin's time there were two Jenisons
of Newcastle— WiUiam, ancestor of
the Jenisons of Nesham, and Ralph,
father of Vicar Robert Jenison, and
ancestor of the Jenisons of Elswick.
Their elder brother, Thomas, was of
Walworth, and was probably the
father of the Jesuit. His known
K k

498

INDEX.

issue consisted of William, John,
William, Thomas, and Michael, all
married men, and Elizabeth, the wife
of Sir George FreviUe. William, the
eldest son, was the father of a Robert
Jenison, who died unmarried. In
1628, Sir Humphrey Lynd published
a volume in 8vo, called " Via tuta ;
The safe way to the true, antient, and
Catholic Faith now professed in the
Church of England." This was an
swered by Bob. Jenison, alias Frevil,
a Jesuit, in a book entitled " A Pair
of Spectacles for Sir Humph. Lynd,"
&c. Roan, 1631, in 8vo. ; which Jeni
son was born in the county palatine
of Durham, and died in England,
10 Oct, 1656 (Wood's Athena? Oxon.
ii., 602, ed. Bliss). One of Kerslake's
catalogues ascribes a 4to. book, of
1612, to a " Rob. Jenison, a Jesuit."
It is entitled "The Overthrow of
the Protestantt Pvlpit-Babels, con
vincing their Preachers of Lying &
Rayling, to make the Church of Rome
seeme mysticaU Babell, particularly
W. Crashawe's Sermon at the Crosse,
by J. R." Probably other works by
the same person are known to those
better versed than I am in literature
of this class.
Jenison, Lady Jane, 37
 , Ralph, 37, 162, 230, 405, 408,
421, 472 Dr. Robert, 128, 304, 307, 308,

309, 316, 317, 323, 324, 325, 328,
329, 335, 336, 337, 341, 342, 343,
344, 350, 352, 353, 354, 355, 357,
358, 373, 448, 474
Thomas and Alice, 71

Jenkins, Dr., 243
 , Mr. William, 159
 , Sir L, 36
Jennings, Mr, 393
Jerome, Mr. Stephen, 305
Jesmond, 94, 180, 194, 215, 399, 480
Jesuits, 152, 243, 359
Jew, the False, 149, 359, 360, 361, 365
Jewell's Apology, 314
Jobling, Michael, 408, 409
Joddrel, Clerk of Parliament, 226
John, King, 94. [ Vide John's]
 , St, Lady, 64
 's House, 91 ; Palace, 91
 's, Gateshead (a guild), 260, 262
— -'s, St, Newcastle, 96, 97, 129, 145;
passim after 258
 , Weardalc, 95
Johnson,  , 292

-, of Whorlton, 36

Johnson, Catherine, 362
 , Elspeth, 294
 , George, 376, 377, 422
 Mr. 44
 \ Sir Nathaniel, 162, 421
 , Robert, 408, 410
 , William, 95, 261, 365, 408, 410
 , Yoskin, 311
Johnston, Mr, 334
Jolly, 35
Jones, Richard, 409
Joplin, John, of Foxholes, 370, 397
 , John, of Durham, 397
 , John, 191
Jordan, Joseph, son of Robert, 472
 , Thomas, 472
Jubilees at Rome, 248
Jurdan, Alderman Ignatius, 169, 170,
171
Justice-town, 441

Karr, Tho, 334
Kaye, Mr. Tho, 288, 289, 292
 , Mr. Wm, 359, 362
Keith, Geo, 163, 440
Kell, John, 178
Kelso, 441
Kendal, 362, 480
Kennett, Wm, and Katherine his wife,
303
Kensington Gardens, 182
KettleweU, 418
Key, Thos. [ Vide Kay]
 of the County Palatine (Gateshead),
287
King's Book, 398, 406
 Porch in St. Nicholas' Church
Newcastle, 353
Kingston, Thomas, 285
Kirby Kendal, 373, 385
Kircloe, 146
Kirklinton, 144
Kirkuewton, 409
Kirtley, George, 178
Kirton, Edw, 352, 408, 453
Kiss, the Holy, 368
Knaggs, Mr. Thomas, 145, 431, 436
444, 446, 447
Knaisdayle, Mr. John, 300
Knightbridge, Mr. John, 129, 372,
375, 376, 386
Knightsbridge, 141
Knocker, the, in lead mines, 167
Knollys, Lord, 30
Knott, Father, 417
Knowelles, Richard, 352
Knox, Mr. John, 127, 265 to 279, pas
sim, 282, 284, 289, 299, 421
Koningsberg, 39, 40

INDEX.

499

L, Father, 152
L, N, 231
Ladler, Dr. John, 386, 414
Laing, Robert, 178
Lambe, Mr. William, 479
Lambert, General, 118, 385, 389
Lambeth, 283
Lamesley, 54, 146, 401, 411
Lampton, Capt, 418
.  , Henry, 80
 , Mr. Joseph, of Lampton, of
Biddick, 293
Lancashire, Barnes of, 23, 27
<  , Vavasories in, 23
Lanchester, 54
Landell, David, 473
Lane, Sir Thomas, 151
Lanerick, Lord, 53
Lang,  , 129
Langerke, 44
Langleydale, 60
Langskaft, John, 261
Lantern of St. Nicholas', 284
Lanterns, lighted, 395
Lanton, Joan, 334
Lapthorn, Mr, 128
Larkham, Mr, 146
Lartington, 200, 410
Latham, Dr. L, 473, 475, 478
Laud, Archbishop, 36, 106, 109, 243,
308, 313, 315, 317, 319, 330, 333,
430
Law costs, 222
Lawe, Hen, 300
Lawrence, Dr. Ebenezer, 474, 479
alias Thomas, schoolmaster,

397

-, St, Chapel of, 456

Lawry, Gavin, 389
Lawson family, 71, 161
 , Prioress Agnes, 283, 284
¦  , Anne, 287
¦  , Dorothy, 309, 310, 312, 316
 , George, 283
Layton, Henry, 449
 , John, 260
Leach, WiUiam, 420
Lead mines, 156, 167, 170, 171
 trade, 42
League, Solemn, 100, 107
Leazes, Castle, 215, 339
Lecturer. [Vide Cloak]
Lectures, 313, 328
Ledgard, Mary, 442
•  , Thomas, 99, 146, 161, 329,
352, 382, 383, 389, 409, 411, 442
Lee, Arthur, 319
 , John, 402
Leeds, 448, 468, 480
Leicester, 307

Leighton, Mr. Alex, 302
 , Mr. Wm, 459
Leith, 140
Lely, Sir Peter, 54
Lemmon, John, 178
Lenthal, 120
Lerwick, 221
Lesley, General, 331
Leven, General, 52, 339
Lever, Mr, Henry, 129, 155, 374, 385,
386, 391, 398, 406, 408, 410, 411,
412
 , Mr. Robert, 146, 395, 411, 424,
426, 427, 478. [See a full account of
him in Hodgson's Northumberland,
ii. i. 340]
Lewis's Explanation, 454
Leyden, 142
Liddell family, 75, 76, 160, 163, 329,
369
 , Lady, 160
 , Mrs, 319
 , Crane, 369fc
 , Elizabeth, 298
 , Francis, Sir and Mr, 319, 321,
354, 394, 397, 399, 400, 423
 , Grace, 350
 , Mr. Martin, 292
 , Roger, 319
 , Thomas, Sir and Mr, 163, 298,
310, 312, 329, 395, 396, 446
Lightfoot of Barton, 35
Lilburn family, 141, 445
 , John, 343, 373
 , Col. Robert, 351, 359
Linacre, Dr. Thos, 283
Lincoln, Earl of, 445
Lindsay, Archbishop Patrick, 325
 , Earl of Crawford, 347
Lindsell, Aug, 316
Linen, 221
Lingwood, Lyonel, 329, 330
Lisle, John, 120
Litteridge, 42
Liturgies, 123
Livingston, Mr, 174
Lockey, Elizabeth, 35
Locksmith, John, 261
Lodge, John, 323, 352
Lomax, Mr. John, 146, 390, 391
London, 40, 46, 57, 58, 64, 134, 141,
145, 150, 151, and frequently after
wards
 ministers, 159
.,  people, 86
 , John, 384, 387
-, William, 361, 362, 363, 373,

384
Long-Houghton, 129
Loraine, Elizabeth, 322, 323
k 2

500

INDEX.

Lork or Lort Burn, 53, 91
Lorn, Lord, 394
Louis XIV, 48
Love, Mr. Christopher, 111, 128, 342
Lovet, Robert, 401
Low Church at Newcastle, 194
 Friar Chare, 309
Lowe, John, 459
Lowson, Mr. James, 291
Lowther, Sir John, 44
Lowthian, Mr. Ebenezer, 480
Lubeck, 43, 48
Lumley family, 91, 98
, Augustine, 446
 , Lord, 288, 403, 433
Lumsden, Edward, 342
Lundy, Isle of, 52
Lunsdale, Sir James, 52
Lupton, Mr. Thos,, 375
Lutherans, 185, 245
Lyghton, Ric, 260
M, R, 180
M, Lady, 59
M. V. D, 470
Macguaire, a priest, 396
Maddison, Mr, 400
 , Henry, 321, 421
 , Mr. Charles, 432
Magbray, Mr. John, 284, 288, 289,
292
Magdalene Hospital, 386, 402
Magdeburg, 47
Maislete, Sir Tho, 290, 297
Maison Dieu, 91, 288, 403
Mallard, Thomas, 352
MaUett, Elinor, 319
 , WiUiam, 319
Maltown, Mr, 231
Man, Edward, 319, 322, 323
Manasseh, or Moses, 51
Manchester, 160
Manlove, Mr. Timothv, 448, 449, 451
 , Mrs. 448, 453
Mann, Mr. 456
Manners family, 28
 , Henry, 178
Manors, the, 355, 370, 403
Mansion-house, the, 461
Manton, Dr., 67
Manuscript Memoir of Barnes, 77
Maplisden, Peter, 414, 415, 417, 421,
436
March, Mr. John, 102, 145, 201, 415,
418, 419, 420, 421, 422, 423, 424,
429, 430, 433, 434, 435, 436, 438,
441, 448
 , Richard, 352
Margaret, Princess, 262

Market of Newcastle, days of, 355, 382,
383
 Bosworth, 450
 cross, 79, 317
Marlborough, Duke of, 73, 240
Marley, Sir John, 118, 128, 173, 325,
326, 329, 330, 331, 336, 339, 341,
386, 395, 400
Marsden,  , 397
MarshaU, Edmund, 352
 , Prior Richard, 267
 , Mr. Stephen, 159, 169
Marshe, Geo, 441
Martin of Durham, 143
 Marprelate books, 292
Marton, Mr, 129
Marwood, 60, 61; Hagg, 36; Park, 36
Mary I, 276
 II, 24, 433
 --'s, St, well, 480
Mason, Capt, 361
 , Col. John, 396
 , Lieut. Col, 356
Massey, Mr. Hen, 373
Matfen famUy, 423
 , Roger, 453
Mather, Dr., 63
Matthew, Bishop, 293, 299
Maxwell, Cuth, 333, 388
Mayer, Mr. Wuliam, 410, 415, 429
Mayling, John, 402
Maynard, Sergeant, 173
Mayors, Aldermen, &c, of Newcastle,
passim in Appendix
Meg, John, 178
Meggot, Sir Geo, 226
Melancthon, 246
Melrose, 325 ; Abbey, 99
Mendleheim, Prince of, 73
Menvill, Ninian, 266, 267, 268
Mercers' Lecture at Hexham, 359
Merchant Adventurers, 371
 s' Court, 91
Meredith, Luke,' 450
Merrington Church, 318
Metcalfe, Mr, PhiUp, 432
Micklegate Bar, 215
Middleton in Teesdale, 145
 , Charles, 384
 , Jean, 472
 , Joshua, 460
 , Major General, 344
 , Sir William, 198
Midford, Henry, 31 9
 , Mrs, 319
 , Mr, 382
Midglcy, Robert, 430
Milbank, Mark, 405, 417
Milbourn Grange, 426
 , Christopher, 102, 402

INDEX.

501

Milbourn, Thomas, 335, 352
 , WiUiam, 389
 , a mason, 389
Milburn of East Chirton, 54
Mill-hill, Leeds, 448
Miller, Edw, 301
Milton, 421
Minyon (mullion), 352
Mitchel, Geo, 180
Mitford, 140
Mole, Cuth, 375
Moncaster, James, 91
Monk, General, 18, 104, 117, 119, 120,
190, 372, 385, 399
Monkchester, 92
Monkseaton, 110
Monkton, 81
Monmouth, Duke of, 117, 198
Montagu, Lord, 168
 , Hon. Mr, 163
Montrose, Earl of, 344
Moor, The Town, 93, 94, 215, 354
 , Dr., 160
 , Thomas, 178
Moot HaU, 384
Morehouse, Mr. John, 297, 298
MoreUi, Ambrosio, 33
Morice, Sir WiUiam, 129
Morland, Sir Samuel, 18, 19
 , Mr. William, 391, 392
Morpeth, 93, 264, 289, 342, 355, 375,
441, 443, 456, 460, 474
Morrison, Mr, 217, 273
Morse, Mr. Henry, 310, 338. " Henry-
Morse, a Jesuit," occurs in S.P, 15
March, 1636-7, as reconcUing plague
patients in the time of their sickness
to the Church of Rome. Half of the
converts died of the disease.
Morton, Alice, 307
 , George, 421
 , Henrv, 393
.,Bp. Thomas, 318, 320, 321.

324, 325, 327, 329, 332, 386
-,Mr. WiUiam, 128, 317,

326,

328, 335, 336, 337
--, Dr. William,

297, 298, 299,

300, 303, 304, 307
Moses or Manasseh, 51
Moss, Ambrose, 313
Mowbray, Richard, 156
Mowe, John, 352
Muggleswick, 368, 370, 393, 437
Mulberry Garden, 174
Munster, 47
Murra, Mr. John, 293
Murray, Sir Robert, 53
Murton [Vide Morton]
Muschamp family, 98
Muscovy, 49

Musgrave, Sir Philip, 397
 , Sir Richard, 142
Musselborough, 265
Mysteries of Newcastle, 178, 218

N, N, (Father Knott), 417
Nag's Head Inn, 424
Nailston, 413
Nairne, Dr. David, 156
Naseby, 115
National characteristics, 25
Naylor, James, 364
 , Mr. Peter, 449
 , Mr. Thomas, 392, 398, 403,
404, 406, 412, 413, 418
Neale's List of Congregations, 459
Needham, Marchamont, 63
Neele, John, 178
Neil, Andrew, 178
 , Thomas, 178
Neile, Bishop, 170, 304, 308, 311, 312,
315
Nether Dene Bridge, 91, 403
Netherlands, 42, 212
NevU family, 51, 98
 Suivey, 29
 , Bishop, 95
 , Charles, Earl of Westmoreland,
284
 , Frances, co-heiress of, 309
 , Henry, 273, 274
 , Sir Tho, 94
Newark, 341, 396
Newbiggin, 110, 111
 , East, 84
New Bridge Street, 443
Newburne, 289, 330, 331, 375
Newcastle, duke, marquis, earl of, 80,
157, 325, 338, 349, 389
 , passim; description of, 90;
the Emporium of the North, 83 ; the
Cock of the North, 429; consti
tution of, 214. [Particular places
may be found under their own let
ters.']
 , Covetiers, a new Sect, 348
Newcomb, Mr. Hen, 160
New England, 62, 64, 134
Newgate, 297, 310
New Road, 463
Newton, co. pal, 119
 Cap, 437
 , Charles, 408
 , Thomas, 178
Nicholas', St, 90, 91, 94, 95, 96, 99 ;
passim after 258
_£  steeple, 96, 97, 102, 296,
343, 355
Nichols, G, 245

502

INDEX.

Nicholson of Newcastle and York, 51,
52, 55, 66
 , of Hartlepool, 54
 , Mr, of Huddleskeugh, 146
 , Cuthbert, 352, 408
 , Edwin, 301
¦  , George, 301
 , Mary, 260
 , Roger, 453
Nimeguen, 47
Norfolk, Sir James, 115
 , Duke of, 264, 283
Northern Association (Baptist), 437
Northumberland, Archdeacon of, 398,
420. [Vide Basire]
-.Dudley, Earl of. [Fide

Dudley]

 , Earl of, his porch, 480
 , Kings of, 93, 98
— , Percies, Earls of, 98
-, Thomas Percy, rebel

Earl of, 285
Norton, 129, 289
Norwich, 160, 473
NovelUsts, a sect of Puritans in Berwick.
See Cal. S.P., April 3, 1637
Nuncio, entrance of the, 195
Nutton, Mr. Thomas, 303
Nye, Mr, 107

Ode to Barnes's memory, 256
Offerton, 401
Ogilvie, Mr. Geo, 456, 459
Ogle, Lord, 402
 , of Eglingham, 142
 , of Kircloe, 146
 , Mr, schoolmaster, 297
 , Mr, preaching at Gateshead, 313,
315
 , Dorothy, 297
 , Henry, 384
 , John, 448
 , Mr. Luke, 146
 , Robert, 352
 , Tho, 369
Oglethorp, Owen, Bishop of Carlisle,
280
Old Acres, 50, 60
Oldbury chapel, 451
Oliver, Geo, 368
Orange, Prince of, 117, 179
Oratory in St. Michael's Church, New
castle, 457
Ord, John, 81
 , Richard, 370
 's Hexham Church, 413
Organs among the Calvinists, 360
Orinda, 64
Orleans, Duchess of, 174

Ormond, 52
Ormston, 267
Ortulus Aniinse, 263
Ostend, 42
Oswald's Law, 26
Otterburn, 110
Otway, John, 426
Over Dean Bridge, 402
Ovingham, 140, 374, 401
Owen, Colonel, 44
 , Dr. John, 16, 17, 19, 44, 139,
159, 229, 244
 , Mr. Stephen, 444
Owens, Mr, 146
Oxenbridge family, 60, 61—64. " An
other name connected with Newcastle
was John Oxenbridge, a ripe scholar
and a man of Catholic charity, rare
in that age. He was the intimate
associate of Andrew Marvel, a Uterary
friend of Milton, and the tutor at
Magdalen HaU of John Biddle, the
father of English Unitarianism."
(Aspland.)
Oxford, 139, 235; Hebrew lecture at,
28
Oxlev, Mr. Amor, 342, 371, 389, 393,
409

P, Mr, 200
n, 292
Paget, Lindley, 322
Pain, NevU, 200
Painter Heugh, 91
Palace Place, 92
Palatine powers should be taken from
Bishops, 304
Palmer, Mr. Samuel, 471
Pampden, Pandon, 92, 96, 98
Pandon-gate, 91
 gate mUls, 403
 Hall, 91
Papists, 176, 177, 198, 222, 232, 238,
and in the Appendix passim
Parishes, origin of, 68
 , in Newcastle, 323
Parker, Archbishop, 282
Parkin, Tho, 312, 313, 315
Parkyne, Ralph, 287
Parliamentary abuses, 226
Parliament men, 225
Parr, 251
Parsonage Garth, 352
Parson's Flatt, 354, 372
 Gates, 352
 s' Government, 219
 's midden, 444
Partis, Madam, 454
Partridge, John, 384

INDEX.

503

Partridge, Mrs, 134
Partus, John, 295
Patriarch of the Dissenters, 455
Patrick, Mr, 54
Patteson, Mr. Hen, 293
Pattison,  , 392
 , Richard, 178
Paul, Parson, 257
Paulet, Lord William, 157
Peareth (P), Mr, 150
 , Roger, 319
 , Susan, 319
Pearls in Scotland, 221
Pearse, Mr. Thomas, 130
Pearson, Anthony, 382
 , Peter, 319
 . Thomas, 319
 , Mr. WiUiam, 297, 298, 299,
300
Peglesworth, 401
Pelagians, 210, 211
PeU, Mr. WilUam, 141, 445, 447, 448,
449
 , Mr, at Hull, 443
 , a London merchant, 445
Penckerton, George, 352
Penn, WiUiam, 151, 163
Penrith, 76, 462
Penruddock and Grove, 369
Percival, Robert, 178, 457
Percy, Dalton, 28
 Street, 110, 111, 139, 421
 famUy, 51, 98
 , Henry, 4th Earl, 285, 392
 , Thomas, conspirator, 300
Perspectives, 209
Pescott, Mr, 315
Peter the Great, 49
Peters, Hugh, 159
Petworth, 159
Pews, 259, 290, 299, 302, 319, 320, and
passim in Appendix
Phaire, Mr. Emmanuel, 129
Philipps, of Cardigan, 64
Phihps, Jane, 29
—  , Lady, 64
Philipson, John, 419
Physician, Town's, 420
Pickering, Dr. Thoophilus, 446
¦  , William, 441
Picus, John, 246
Pierson, Hen, 178
 , Tho, 395
Pigg, John, 198, 199, 352, 409, 423,
432
Pilgrim Street, 91, 129, 403, 408, 419,
447, 460
Pilgrims, Hospital of, 194
Pilgrimage of Grace, 263
Pilkington, Bishop, 284

Pilkington, Dr. 289
Pimme, Cap, 356
Pinelli, Vincent, 151
Pipewell-gate, 413
Pithey, Titus, 409
Pittington, 397
Pittman, William, 35
Pitts, Mr. Richard, 437, 454
Place, Robert, of Dinsdale, 286, 287
Plague, 38, 43, 309, 311, 324
Pleasanee, Mr.Robert, 129, 375, 388, 401
Plimpton, Robert, 352
Poland, 48
Polhil, 244
Polonian Physician, 297
Pont, Mr. Robert, 291
Pontefract, 448
Ponteland, 92, 140
Pope, 212
Popish religion and trade, 46, 47
Population, 264, 265, 324, 380,438, 452
Port of Newcastle, 214
Porter, Dr, 171
Portrait of Ambrose Barnes, 24, 84, 85
Portsmouth, 84, 225
Postell, Richard, 262
Pottenger, Mr. Daniel, 424
Potter Oar, 42
Potts, Peter, 453
 , Thomas, 287, 376, 377, 412
 , William, 301
Powell, Robert, 412
 , Samuel, 408
 , Thomas, 167, 388, 408
 , Mr. Thomas, 355
 — 's Almshouse, 237
Power, Mr. Henry, Vicar, 307, 308.
He is sometimes called Pool. Power
is correct, on the evidence of Neilo's
Register, p. 33
Poyd, Thomas, 178
Prebend's Bridge, 95
Presbyters, 163
Presbyterians, 111, 112, 113, 119, 121,
126, 139, 193, 340, et seq., 349, 356,
357, 365, 371, 372, 388, 403, 413,
459, 461, 462, 475. [See the Pre
face also]
President of Council of the North, 264,
266
Preston famUy, 24
_  , Dr., 68
 , Roger, 411
Pride, Col, 116
Prideaux, Mr. Richard, 66, 129, 189,
253, 350, 356, 363, 372, 374, 375,
376, 384, 391 ; family, 129
Priestley, Dr, 239
Priests, Quakers' application of the
term, 358, 382, 383

504

INDEX.

Primitive Methodists, 459
Prin, 119
Prince of London, 83
Pringle, Dr. John, 145, 146, 388, 390,
401, 406, 408, 409, 432, 442
Printing in Newcastle, 327, and after
wards passim
Provincial Assemblies, 372
Prowse, Edward, 146
Prudhoe, 92
Pudding Chare, 403
Pudsey, 55, 453
Pulpit-drums, 192
Pulpits, " high places," 363
Purferoy, Mrs, 307
Puritans, 31, 32 ; cerebrosi illi, 416
Purye, Mr. WUlm, 266
Pusey, Daniel, 307
 -, Mr. Rowland, 307
Pye, Mr. John, 371, 375
 , Mr. Philip, 159
Pym, Mr, 107

Quakers, 143, 163, 203, 358, 362, 363,
366, 368, 371, 382, 383, 385, 395,
396, 402, 413, 417, 423, 424, 427,
437, 439, 460, 461, 474
Quarry House, 423
Quay, Newcastle, 92
Queen's Porch in St. Nicholas Church,
Newcastle, 457

R, J, 180
R, M, 13
R— n, Mr, 201
Raby, 98, 151 ; castle, 441
Radclyffe, first Earl of Derwentwater,
and family, 156, 157
 , last Earl, 252
 , Hon. Col. Thomas, 164
Radnor, John, Earl of, and Letitia Isa
bella, Countess, 420
Rae, Elyng, 261
Raine of Shipley, 60
Rainer, Nicholas, 246
Raleigh, Sir Walter, 33
Ramsay, Col, 334
Ramsey, the False Jew, and his father,
Dr. Alexander Ramsey, 149, 359, 360,
361, 365
Rand, Thomas, 261
 , William, and Eliz, his wife, 301
Randal, Randel, Randell, Richard, 415,
417, 421, 436, 450, 452, 457, 458.
[ Vide Preface]
Ravenshelm, 54, 55, 312
Ravensworth, Henry, 96
Rawdon, Marmaduke, 397

Rawlett, Mr. John, 54, 418,421,429,430
Rawling, Henry, 352
 , Nicholas, 32
 , Samuel, 37, 66, 110, 321, 352,
388
Ray, Sir Richard, 284
Readhead, Henry, 180
 , John, 352
 , Richard, 352, 409
Readman, Roger, 311
Readshaw, Jane, 287
Reay, Henry, 458
Recorders of Newcastle, 80
Rectory-house of Gateshead, new, 367
Red Row, 91
Redheugh, 423
Ree, Eleanor, 287
Reed, Edward, 352
 , John, 178
Reformation, 242
Reigh or Righe famUy, 59, 82, 409
Remonstrants, 232
Renneck, William, 287
Renney, Robert, 389
Renton,  , 428
Restoration, 3, 104, 120, 140, 173, 190,
356, 386
Revenue, 224
Revolution, 5, 6, 224, 226, 433
Reynolds, Mr. John, 451
Rhimer's Plot, 174
Rhodes, Robert, 90, 94, et seq., 353,
430 ; family, 94, et seq.
Richard I's coins, 41
 II, 27
Richards, Mr. Ralph, 437
 , Mr. WiUiam, 437
Richardson, Dr, 396
 , John, 260, 261, 352
 , Samuel, 230, 231
 , Thomas, 178
Richelieu, Cardinal, 331
Richison, John, 178
Richmond, 126, 304
Richmondshire wolves, 28
Riddell famUy, 263
 , Ann, 287
 , Elizabeth, 301
 , Henry, 298
 , Peter, 308, 329
 , Robert, 313
 , Thomas, 53, 308, 310, 313, 319,
329, 330, 331, 336, 354, 358
Ridley, Matthew, and wife, 83, 84
 , Colonel, 83, 84
 , Nicholas, 145, 162, 176, 421
 , Bishop, 127, 276
Righe, Richard, 59, 409
 , Sarah, 82
Ripon, 334

INDEX.

505

Rising of the North, 284
Ritschel, Mr. George, sen. and iun, 56,
351, 375, 418
Roast-wolf, Ambrose, 28
Robert, Duke, 90
Roberts, Mr, 349
R  rts, J-ce-l-n, 200, 201
Robinson, Mr, 146
 , Mr, from Ireland, 352
 , Mr., of Leeds, 449
 , Mr. Abraham, 307
 , Annes, 261
 , Anthony, 352, 441
.  , Mr. Edmund, 293
 , George, 85
 , Mr. John, 310
 , Thomas, 262
 , William, 328
Robson, Charles, 328
 , John, 178
 , Robert, 260, 261, 262
 , Timothy, 421
 , WUliain, 327, 339, 386
Rochester, 83 ; bishopric of, 269
Rochester, Mr. Edward, 393
Roding, in Essex, 27
Rogers family, 60, 65, 66
 , Mr. John, 145, 200, 410
 , John, 163
 , Joseph, 200, 410
 , Mr. Timothy, 451
Rogerson, Mr. Richard, 479, 480
Rokeby, Geo, 287
Romaldkirk, 35
Roman WaU and Stations, 92
Rome, 46
Rose Castle, 401
Rotherford, George, 325
Rotherham, Mr. Caleb, 480
Rothwell, Mr, 32, 170, 304
Rotterdam, 240, 306, 453
Rouen, 47
Rough, Mr. John, 265
Roundheads of 1641, 226
Row, Mr. John, 159
Rowlandson, George, 29
Rowcastle, Henry, 315
Rowell, Katherine, 419
Rowland, Edward, 369
Rowley, 161
Rudd, Mr. Thomas, 448
Rudston, Mr, 181
Rumney, John, 156, 1J7
Rump Parliament, 110
Rupert, Prince, 174
Rushtou, Thomas, 178
Rushworth, Jobn,/02
Russell, Lord William, 33
 , Mr, 280
 Mrs, 19

Russia, 49, 212, 226
Rutherford, Mr, 149
Rutland, Earl of, 28
Rutter, Dorcas, 423
Ryton, 140, 150, 289, 332

S, Sir R, 205
S , W, (Mr. White), 417
Sabbath, 31
SabelUanism, 467
Sacramentaries, 281
Sadler, Sir Ralph, 264
 , William, 178
Sailors' Gallery. [ Vide Trinity Gallery]
Saint, omission of the term, 358
Saint, Mr, 77
Salisbury, 28, 461
 , Sir J, 225
Salkeld, Roland, 387
 , Mr. WiUiam, 276, 284
Salmon, 220
 , Mrs, 64
Salsburie, John, 287
Salters's Hall, 455
Saltmeadows, 274, 278
Saltwellside, 303, 423
Salvagus, Gabriel, 151
Salvin, Anthony, and his family, 37
Sancroft, Archbishop, 388
Sanderson family, 71; of Hedleyhope,
147, 454
 , Mr, 297, 418
 , Christopher, 384
 , Churchwarden, 354
 , Henry, 261
 , Peter, 100, 161, 200, 408, 410
 , Samuel, 161
 , Thomas, 454
 , WiUiam, 178
Sandgate, 102, 402, 433, 452, 463
 , Swirle in, 456
 , Chapel. [Vide Ann's, St.]
SandhUl, 91, 352, 403, 430, 433
Sanson, William, 389
Savoy Conference, 388
Sawrey famUy, 142, 143, 144, 457
Sawyer, Sir Robert, 225
Saxons, origin of, 25, 26
Say, Lord, 52, 340
Scaleby Manor and Castle, 142, 143,
144, 145, 438, 439, 44.1
Scarbrough Spa, 154
Scarlet gowns of the aldermen, 97
Schism Act, 459
Scholars, poor, 45
School pews, 297, 298, 307
Schools in Newcastle, 403
Schotter, Adrian, 45
Schurrmann, Anna Maria a, 39, 133

300

INDEX.

Scotch Arms, 454
 minister, 444
Scotiea Ecclesia, 353
Scots, 97, 110, 269, 270, 328, et seq.,
354, 355, 386
Scot, rat, and Newcastle grindstone, 103
 of Jamaica, 64
 [Stote], Cuthbert, 387
 , Dr, 145
 's House in Chester manor, 110
Scott, John, 442, 448
Scottish Kirk, 227
Scotton, John, 26
Scute's House, 129
Seals, 219
Seaman, Dr. Lazarus, 159
Seaton, 460
Secretum, Sigillum, of Newcastle, 91
Sedgefield, 94
Sedgewick of Langleydale, 60
Selby family, 98 ; monuments, 320, 392
 , George, 294, 303
 , Robert, 307
 , William, 303
Selden, 125
Seminary priests executed, 293, 294,
295, 296
Sermon-bell, 428
Sermons, 289
Sever, William, 295
Severus's Wall, 92
Sewell, Mr., 189
Shacklock, John, 409
Shafto family, 71, 418
 , Mr. Leonard, sen. and jun, 410,
414, 447, 454, 479
 , Mrs, 409
 -, Ninian, 321
 , Robert, 61, 80, 162, 218, 405,
416—421
Shakespear, Mr, 427
Shalomoh, Shalom Ben, 149
Sharp, Charles Swaine Booth, 144
 , Robert, 329, 352
Sharper, Elizabeth, 238, 453
Shaw, Mr. John, sen. and jun, 145,
303, 317, 338, 356, 357, 390, 391,
401, 408, 410, 415, 416, 427, 436,
469, 473
Sheclock, John, 178
Shecle, 167
Sheffield, Mr, 343
 , Mr. John, 450
 , Lord President, 304
Sheldon, Gilbert, 386
Shepherd, Mr. Thomas, 128
 , Thomas, 310
 ,  , 312
Sherburn Hospital, 129
Sherwood, David, 409

Sherwood, William, 409
Shield Field, 54
Shields, North and South, 53, 215, 289,
321, 336, 359, 368, 375, 390, 391,
397, 400, 402, 441, 474
Shincliffe, 391
Shipcote estate, 283
Shipley, 36, 60
Shipwash, 146
Shipwrights, 325, 355
Shire House, 384
Sho  , Mr. John, 307
Short-cross pennies, 41
Shotton, 441
Showers, Bartholomew, 80
Sicklemore, Humphrey, 290
Side, The, 53, 79, 91, 458, 463
Sidgate, 84, 110, 111, 238, 421
Silver-street, 459
Simonburn, 401
Simpson family, of Bradley, 423; of
Shipley, 36
 , a glazier of Gateshead, 423
 , Captain, 261
 , Cuthbert, 265
 , Edward, 319
 , Isaac, 178
 , Mongo, 287
 , Ralph, 32
 , Mr. Sidrach, 131
Singleton, Hugh, 278
Sisson, Purvis and wife, 83
Sissons, Mr. William, 412
Skinnerburn, 448
Skippon, Major General, 110, 159
Skipton .Castle, 394
Skiss Thursday, 314
Sledwish, 266
Sleigh, Mr. Ant, 392
Slingsby, Mr. Robert, 313
Smathwaite, Mr, 298
Smith's Charity, 362, 369
 's Sermons, 300
 , Abraham, 284
 , James, 352
 , John, 82
 , Mr. John, 334, 310, 348
 , Dr. John, 446, 458
 , Robert, 287
 , Thomas, 352, 408
 , Dr. Thomas, 401
 , William, 309
Snape, Johu, 386
Snarey, Wm, 408
Sneton, George, 384
Snotterton, 96
Snow, John, 262
Socinianism, 9, 62, 63, 210, 232, 242,
356. "There is in existence, amongst
the State papers of the Protectorate,

INDEX.

507

a letter addressed by Durant, and the
other clergy of Newcastle, to Oliver
Cromwell, in 1651. In it complaiut
is made of one Captain Everard, who,
by beat of drum and by insidious
persuasion, induced the garrison and
the townspeople to listen to the in
sidious delusions of Arminianism aud
Socinianism, ' that cursed doctrine
(as the letter states) that so much
pulls down God and sets up man, and
then came in upon them Uke a flood.'
Of Cromwell's reply to this letter
nothing is known ; but it is interest
ing to read another letter, of several
years' later date, from some of the
same Newcastle clergy (and William
Durant amongst them), in which
Cromwell is thanked for his letter to
the Mayor, and for his ' inculcated
exhortations to love the whole flock
of Christ, though not walking in the
same order of the Gospel;' and the
writers profess their determination to
keep the unity of the Spirit in the
bond of peace. In this same letter
there is a touching allusion to the
PUgrim Fathers of America, ' who
had fled into a roaring wilderness to
enjoy the tabernacle of God.' Besides
this Captain Everard, there was an
other heretical captain, who was for
a time governor of Newcastle, and of
whom Edwards, in his Gangraena,
records with much wrath that he
taught the abominable doctrine that
Christ came not to reconcUe God to
man, but to reconcUe man to God."
The intolerance and death-code of the
Pilgrim Fathers oddly contrast with
the professions, and to some extent
the practice, of the Presbyterians and
Independents of Newcastle, but the
allusion to them might be in ignorance
and good faith.
Soddington, co. Leic, 307
Solemn League and Covenant, 227
Somers, Lord, 80
Somerset, Duke of, 118, 430
 , Protector, 265, 268
Sons of the Clergy, 457, 458
Sorelay, Dame, 260
Soulsby, Matt, 408, 409
South Sea scheme, 225
Southampton, 419
Southwark election, 226
 , hospital of, 28
Spain, 47
Spangcounter, a fighting cock, 31
Spanish invasion, 293

Sparke, Thomas, suffragan, 269, 370
Spencer Augustus, 294
 , Edward, 367, 384
 , Captain, 351
 , Mr, 146
Spinola, Marquis, 36
Spital, the, (Hospital of B. V. M„)
99, 173, 288, 352, 402
Spoons of the fonts, 333
Spor, Mr, 402
Spour, Jonathan, 178
Sprule, Mr, 221
Spurn, John, 352
Squire, John, 176
Staden, 42, 48
Stainton near Streatlam, 29, 60
 in the Street, 141, 356, 445
Stairs, Lord, 182
Stalls, statutes concerning, 259, and
vide Appendix passim
Standcliff, Samuel, 203
Stanhope, 391
Stanley, co. Durham, 162
Stannington, 472
Stansfield, of Bradford, 144
Startforth, 23, 26, 29, 30, 31, 37, 59,
65, 82, 170, 200, 201
Steel 441
Steeple of St. Nicholas', 469
Stepney, 452
Stephenson, Governor, 144
 , Mr. Tho, 329
Sterie, Nathaniel, 161
SterUng money, 41
Sterry, Mr. Peter, 19
Steward, William, 313
Stewart, Sir James, 178
Stile, Walter, 317
Stillingfleet, Bishop, 200
 , Mr. Robert, 479
Stiry, Mr,, 474
Stittenham, 394
Stephenson, Mr. Thomas, 318
Stockbridge, 91 ,
Stockdale, Edw, 352
Stock Park, 144
Stockton, 129, 130, 235, 339, 441
 , Register, kept by Mr.
Thompson, 449, et seq.
-, Richard, 408, 412

Stoddart, Mr. Robert, 463
 , Mr, Senior and Junior, 474
Stoed, 42
Stokesley, 359, 362
Stonehenge, 26
Story, Mr, an Irish minister, 352
 , Peter, 352
 , Thomas, Quaker, 8, 9, 143, 163,
431, 432, 438, 439, 440, 411, 446,
460, 472, 477. [ Vide Preface]

508

INDEX.

Stote, Mr. Cuthbert, 38
 , Edward, 177, 387
 , Jane, 384, 387
 , Margaret, 387
 , Mr. Nicholas, 384, 387
 , Mr. Richard, 55, 355, 388
 -, Richard, 387
 , Mr, 350, 358
Stothart family, 31, 32
Strafford, Lord, 107
Streatlam, 29, 60 ; castle, 33
Strennett, Jos, 203
Streuther, Mr. William, 342
Strickland, Lord, 370
Strother, John, and wife, 95
Stuart, Geo, 176, 428
Stubbs, a quaker, 364
Sturt, I, 441
Suckling, Sir John, 107
Sudovelgius, Oliver Barnes, dictus, 27
Sunderland, 129, 130, 235, 303, 393,
441, 473
 Bridge, 37
 , Earl of, 180
Surinam, 62, 64, 191, 389
SurpUce for clerk, 319
Surreius, James Barnes, dictus, 28
Surtees, Thomas, 30
Swadell, John, 326
Swan, Alice, 284
 , John, 372
 , Lawrence, 261
 , Thomas, 394, 395, 399
 , Mr. William, 308
Swanston, Mr, 447
Sweating Sickness, 267
Sweden, 48
Swift, Mr, 413
Swinburne, Lady, 161
 , Lionel, 287
 , Surtees, 453
Swirle in Sandgate, 456
 in Sidgate, 111
Switzerland, 185
Sword-blade Company, 10
Sydenham, Mr. Cuthbert,
131, 132, 134, 137, 342,
350, 351, 356, 358, 360,
366, 373 ; his family, 130
Symon, Robert, 260

126, 130,
343, 347,
361, 365,

T, H, a merchant of N-C, 364
T, J, 423
Tailor. [Fide Taylor]
Talbot, Sir Theodor, 1
Tarnis, Francis, 352
Tattershal, 445
Taylboys of Thornton, 98
Taylor, Mr. Andrew, 411

Taylor, Ch, 292
 , Dr. Jeremy, 64
 , John, 292, 352
 , Michael, 419
 , Peter, 352
 , R, 433
 , Thomas, 352
Teeman, Lanerich, 43
Tees, 334
Teesdale, 65 ; forest, 36, 81
Teisdell, John, 414
Tempest, Ch, 319
 , Mrs, 319
 , Col. John, 397
 , Sir Nicholas, 162 ; his wife,
295, 296
Temple-HaU, 450, 451
Temple, Esther, 204
Tenent, Caleb, 441
Tennison, Bp, 200
Teriing, 354
Test Act, 178
Thiller, (see BaUey's Dictionary,) 246
Thirkeld, Deodatus, 438, 457
Thomas, alias Lawrence, schoolmaster,
397
Thomas', St, [Vide Bridge]
Thomlinson, Dr. Robert, 446, 454, 471 ;
his library, 442
Thompson, Thomson, Christian, 261
 , Henry, 387
 , Mr. John, of Bothal, 146,
401

, Mr. John, of Stockton, 129,
442, 473. [Vide Stockton]
, Mr. John, of Gateshead,

384

- -, John, draper, 408
--, Mrs, 409
-, R, 389
-, Ra, 349
-, Tho, 178, 287

 , WiUiam, 352
 , WUliam, smith, 352
Thornell, Nic, 282
Thoresby, Thursby, the Antiquary, 444,
448
 , Mr, 453
 , George, 161, 408, 453
 , family, 458
 , Paul, 453
 , Simon, 385
Thornton, Roger, 90, 91, 93, 94, 95,
321, 353, 403
Thorp, Chr, 313
 , Ven. Robert, 482
Thotherwik, Robert, 261
Three churches of Newcastle, beUs rung
at, 354, 355
Thurloe, 18

INDEX.

509

Thwing, Mr, 341
Tidmarsh, Samuel, 430
Tilham, Mr. Thomas, 149, 160, 359,
360, 361, 362, 365, 368, 369, 370,
408, 414
Tillotson, Bishop, 200
Tilly, Jos, 388
Tilsley, Mr. John, 372
Tithe of coal, 262
Titus, Col, 175
Tizacke family, 418
Toleration, Dissenters diminished by,
242
Tollbooth at Gateshead, 354, 437
Tollerton, 387
Tolling of bell at funerals, 369, 370
Tombs, Mr, 113
Tong, Mr, 452
Tonge, George, senior and junior, 321,
323
Topping, John, 384
Tower, on Tyne Bridge, 180, 480
Towers of Newcastle, 92
Town-house, 456
Town-moor, 215, 354
Town-walls, 448
Towns, Thomas, 178
Travers, Mr, 292
Trevor, Sir Richard, 224
Trewren, Trurant, Mr. Thomas, 140,
366, 374, 401
Trinity Chapel in St. Andrew's, 93
Trinity Chare, 432
Trinity Church, 283
Trinity Gallery and House, 305, 315,
318, 324, 325, 341, 403, 460, 462
TroUop of Eden, 96
 , Archdeacon, 295
 , Robert, 102, 398
Trueman, Robert, 441
Trumble [TumbuUJ, Thomas, 352
Tudor, Madam Mary, 156
Tuggelk, Isabel, 260
TuUy, Mr. George, 145, 431, 438, 446
 , Mary, 145, 146
TunstaU of'Coatham Mundeville, 143
 .Bishop, 263, 266, 267, 268,
269, 276, 278, 280, 281, 282, 291
 -, Dr, 153, 408
 , Mr. Henry, 306
,  3 Sir John's son, of Houghton,
282
Turnbull family, 26
 , Mr, of North Shields, 474
.  -, Lancelot, 198
 , Thomas, 473. [Vide Trumble]
Turner, Capt, 359
 , Dr., 420
.  Mr, Baptist, 369, 413
 , James, 352, 368

Turner, Richard, 402
 , Mr. Thomas, curate, 342
 , Mr. Thomas, vicar, 478, 479
 , Thomas, of Gateshead, 385
 , Mr. WiUiam, 77, 239, 419, 471
Tuthill Stairs, 177, 324, 461, 474
Two Churches of Newcastle, the, 385
Tyburn at York, 215
Tyne Bridge, 180, 262, 383, 422, 424,
442, 459
Tyne River, 194, 433, &c; proposed to
be made navigable to Hexham, 181
Tynemouth, 52, 92, 98, 289, 303, 353,
384
 Castle, 93, 179, 191
¦  , Earl of, 156
 , Prior of, 418
 Priory, 94, 99
Tyneside, 437
Tyr-Owen, 240

Udal, Mr. John, 127, 284, 289, 292, 299
 , Mr. Ephraim, 127
Urthwart, Mr. Robert, 324, 338, 346,
347
Urwen, Wm, 317
Usher, Bishop, 140, 251
 , George, 352

V, F, esq, 24, 255
Valentines, 79
Vandenhaudt, Anthony, 310, 311, 312
Van der Steen, Zacharias, 315
Van Mildert, Bishop, 394
Vane, Sir Harry, jun, his relatives and
widow, 31, 36, 65, 107, 113, 160, 191,
340
Vanists, 113
Vasey of Marwood, 60
Vaughan, Owen, 225
Venables, 59
Venice, 149, 213, 219
 , Father Paul of, 33
Verner, Thos, 425
Vestments, 260, 288
Vicarage, the, Newcastle, 354, 442
Vicarage dues, 382
Vvindow, 42, 43
Vinte, Isabella, 29
Virgin Saint, the, 149
Virginia, 472
Vivan, Mr. Mich, 128

W, S, (Mr. White), 417
Waecke, Humph, 418
Waghorn, a bookseller at Durham, 475
Wake, Archbishop, 455

510

INDEX.

Wakefield, 449
Wales, Mr. Elkana, 55, 355, 388, 453
Walker, Bernard, 395
 , Mr. Geo, 480
 , Mr, Thos,. 480
WaU, Richard, 178, 414
 , Roman, 92, 219
Wall-knoll, 459
Waller, John, 396
Wallis, Hen, 180
 , John, 285
 , [alias Gardner], Ralph, 215
 , Richard, 328
Walls of Newcastle, 92
Wallsend Church, 288
Walters, Richard, 395
Walton of Farnacres, 83
Walton, John, 414
 , Thomas, 178]
Walwick Grange, 25
Walworth, 30, 162
Wanhier, Jan, 43
Wantage, 65
Wapping, 110
Ward, Mr. Charles, 458
 , John, 409
 , Joseph, 312
 , Mr, 369, 370
 , Dr. Nath, 390
 , Mr. Ralph, 140
 , Richard, 352
 's Hospital, 403
Wardell, Robert, 441
Wardle, Mr, 91
Wardley, 94
Warkworth, 35, 51, 459, 460
Wafcmestry, 149
Warmouth, Mr, 342
Warren, Mr, 451
Warrington, Earl of, 117
Washington, 289
Waterson, Edward, 294, 295
 , William, 294, 295
Watlass, 35, 36, 287
Watson, Dr., 265, 267, 269, 270. 271,
272
 , Isabel, 287
 , John, doorkeeper, 352 ' A
 , Jos, 473
 , Mrs, 354
— T — --, Peter, 43
 , Robert, 178
 , Serjeant, 480
Watt, Mr. Patrick, 336
Watts, Dr, 455
Waugh, Geo, 409
Weardale, 65, 95
Weariiiouth, Bishop's, 140, 142, 289, 375
Webster, Wm, 384, 388
Weddcrburn, Mr, 334

Weld, Mr. John, 140, 401, 409
 , Mr. Thomas, 140, 142, 349, 354,
356, 357, 358, 360, 361, 363, 365, 366,
367, 372, 373, 375, 376, 377, 378, 379,
380, 381, 382, 384, 385, 386
 , Mrs. Judith, 370
Welden family, 98
Wells, 130
Welstead, Mr. Leonard, 442, 445
Welwood, Dr. James, 145, 430, 433, 434,
435, 436
Werge, Dorcas, 423
 , Mr. Richard, 413, 419, 422, 424,
426, 428, 430
West, Mr, 391
 --, George, 461
Westgate, 98, 353
Westholme, 29
Westmorland, 358
 , Earls of, 98
 , Henry Earl of, 273, 274
-, Charles, last Earl of, 284,

285

Place, 98

Westminster Abbey, 83, 478
 Assembly, 337, 341
 Election, 225
Westside, 143
Westwick, 30, 60
Whales, 219
Whalton, 338, 356, 391, 416, 427
Wharton, Lords, 65, 114, 140, 273
 , Mr, 292
 , Michael, 161
Wheatley Hill, 95, 96
Wheler, Sir Geo, 462
Whickham, 52, 289, 387
Whig-meeting, 7
Whigs, 9, 12, 186, 196
 ' Burying-place, 456
Whinney-house, 424
Whickham, 332
Whitburn, 289, 445
White, Alderman, 81
 , Bishop of Ely, 317
 , Captain, 162
 , Mr, 417
 , John, 261
 , John, the printer, 458, 462, 470,
470, 472, 473, 475, 479, 480
 , Matthew, 313
 , Sir Matthew, 313
 , Nicholas, 313
 , Robert, 313
 Friars, 408, 448 *¦-
 -Hart-Inn, 432
Whitehaven, 110, 143, 1 1-1, -144, 456
Whitfield, John, 352
Whitley, 111, 456
Whitlock, Nath, 82

INDEX.

511

Whittaker, Mr, 114 ,
 t— — > WilUam, 355
Whfttmgham, 441
 ;  !--, Timothy, 153
Whitworth, 162
Wickliffe. [Vide Wycliffe]
Widdrington, Col, 179
¦  > Sir Hen,, 303, 399
 , Lord, 402
 , Roger, 303, 330
Wigharn, Mr. John, 350
Wilby, Geo, 458
Wilkins, Bishop, 200
 , Dr, 391
Wilkinson, Dr, 398
 , Jane, 129
 , John, 285
 , Robert, 262, 409
 .William, 352, 409
William lilt, 5, 24, 181, 182, 226, 254,
430, 433, If seq.
WiUiams' True Church, 50
WiUiamson, Edward, 395
 , Joseph, 395
WilUngton, 84, 85
WUlis, John, 322
 , Sir Ric, 19
j WiUoughby, John, 343, 385
£  , Mrs, 369
¦» WiUsborough, 450
Wilmet, Janet, 389
Wilson, Cuth, 352
.  , Mr, of Sunderland, 129, 474
.  , Mr. Thomas, 146, 401, 411
 , Thomas, 352, 408
 , Mr. WiUiam, 462, 463, 479,
480
 , (?) The False Jew, 149, 359
Wiltshire, Barnes of, 28
Winchester, 64
Windsor, 58, 59, 195
Winlaion, 121
., W|insf>^n, 36
f "jWintoi, Earl of, 325
tlWiseh&rt, Dr. Geo, 328, 329, 335, 336,
. 338; 339, 386, 391
,Witches, 353, 354, 339, 387, 388
/Wolfe, Grace, 196
''Wolsingham, 140,400
Wolves in England, 28
Wood, Anthony, 61, 130
 , Mr. John, 300
,  , Mr, Curate of Gateshead, his
- wife, 362

Woodborne, 375
Woodward,. Dr. Hezekiah, 62, 63
Wool, 222
Wooler, 390, 393
 haugh, 441
Woolfall, Mr, 373
 , Mr. John, 375, 392
 , Mr. Thomas, 350, 355, 357,
358
Worcester, 235
 , George, Bishop of, 390
 , Dean of, 463
Wormes, Mr, 398
Worster, Hen, 387
Worthington, Mr. J, 451, 474
Wouldhave, Mr. Robert, 412
Wrangwis, Tho, 261
Wray, Richard, 35
Wren, Lindley, 321, 322
Wright, L. C. Justice, 181
Writer, Andrew, 262
Writings of Barnes, 209
Wroe, Samuel, 82
Wycliffe, John, and his family, 126
¦  , Ralph, and his family, 401
 , Henry, 29

Xenalde, Jacob, 43

Yarm, 441
Yarmouth, 57, 58, 134, 221
Yellelev, Josh, 178
York, 56, 140, 142, 215, 304, 332, 358,
393, 394, 397
 Council of Peers, 332
 Tower, 396
.Yorkshire, Barnes of, 28
-,  , its production of men of
^.apacity, 24
Yting, Dr. Christopher, 59
— ;  , Robert, 352
 , Samuel, 178
—  , Thomas, 352
 -, Mrs, 133
YoungSy,KAnthony, 17S
 , wife, 260
Younghusband, Bertram, 261

Zachai, Rabbi, 36
Zanchy, Col, 118

^^T^T^^^^**™"'' BOTA«, LONDON

3 9002 00955 0782